A college student struggling for cash opted for an experiment which was advertised as safe but paid a lot of money. As soon as he was strapped to a chair and had electrodes placed on his...
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
-2 Power Levels And Abbreviations
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
-1 WDS SPINOFF ENTRIES
In preparation, Keguan Please wait a moment, after the updates, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
1 Daneel
Although he had been assured that the machine's purpose was just to read his brainwaves, Daneel's life passed through his mind in an instant as he felt himself being strapped tightly onto the chair.
Left at the steps of an orphanage when he was just a month old, Daneel had the stamp 'orphan' branded on him from a young age.
Thankfully, the orphanage was run by a kind old woman who took great care of the kids. Although they lived frugally, Daneel remembered his childhood as being mostly pleasant.
Always showing remarkable results in studies, Daneel won scholarship after scholarship and entered college, looking forward to graduating and earning money to send back to the orphanage. He considered all of the children in the orphanage as his little brothers and sisters and wished for them to have a happy life.
Disaster struck in the form of the son of a politician. One day, he had accidentally bumped into a guy who was avidly pursuing a girl. The guy had an opened bottle of water in his hands, which spilled onto his pants.
Used to a frugal life, Daneel was a fragile boy. The bump had sent him careening onto the floor resulting in everyone looking at them to see what the commotion was.
Seeing the water on the pants of the boy, a few people ended up laughing. The girl also smirked before leaving the guy who looked at Daneel with a murderous expression on his face.
Since then, every day was hell for Daneel. Such a silly accident would have amounted to nothing if it were someone normal, but the guy in question was the son of a very rich and influential politician. Drunk with money and power, the guy wanted to make Daneel wish that he had never been born, and he did everything he could to make him feel so.
Nameless people beat him up. His scholarship was canceled with no reasons given. He was evicted from the hostel and the shop where he had been working part-time kicked him out.
Homeless and hungry, Daneel had to scavenge for food on the roads for the first time in his life.
Mainly not wanting to disappoint the kind old lady and impose on the orphanage, Daneel had to live in the most disgusting conditions imaginable for several weeks.
One day, he saw an advert calling any able volunteers for some 'harmless' scientific experiments. The payout was good and the company seemed legitimate.
Looking forward to the first decent meal in weeks, Daneel stumbled into the advertised clinic, thin, with skin clinging to his bones which were visible due to the malnourishment.
The staff were all very accommodating, giving him a full meal first and allowing him to bathe and shave.
Overjoyed by the hospitality, Daneel decided to do everything in his power to pay them back.
Later on, he was told what the experiment was. The clinic was recording brainwaves to make a database for a new biometric system. For this, they needed volunteers. Volunteers would simply be strapped to a chair and drugged asleep while a machine placed on the head would collect data.
It seemed too good to be true. It was almost as if one was being paid to sleep.
An ominous feeling washed over Daneel as he was strapped to the chair with electrodes connected to his head.
Something was injected into his arm which made him very drowsy.
The last moment before he fell asleep, a jolt of electricity was felt racing into his body from the electrodes on his head.
The last thing he remembered before he lost consciousness was pain. Pain throughout his body, as if he had been set on fire and was being burnt alive.
A robotic voice woke him up:
[*Ding*
World Domination System booting up.
Current World: Unknown
Host Status: Near-death
Current Goal: Survive
Overall Goal: Dominate and Conquer the world!]
As he slowly regained consciousness, Daneel felt shooting pains throughout his body. After the robotic voice stopped, he felt a flood of memories gushing into him.
He did not know what had happened after he had been strapped into the chair, but he suspected that he had mostly died due to some accident.
Like in the many novels he had read online, he had reincarnated into another world.
This was a world of magic and mythical beings. Elves, goblins, trolls, dwarves, dragons and many more races were known to exist although in places far away. Magic could be learnt by those who had the aptitude.
Either by luck or fate, the person he had reincarnated into was also called Daneel. He had also died in a similar way, but much more directly and that too at the tender age of 12. He had stumbled into a silkpants prince and made water spill on the latter. On orders from the prince who glanced at him as if he were an ant, he was beaten to death by the prince's guards. The prince did not even bat an eyelid at the former Daneel's cries of mercy, just like someone who wouldn't care about the plight of an ant that they stepped on. The fact that he was just a small 12-year old kid only made it so that it required a lesser amount of kicks to result in him lying on the ground, losing his life.
That explained the pain which was growing in intensity by the second.
Daneel analyzed the rest of the memories. With a start, he realized that he actually had parents in this world. His father was a disgraced soldier who had been fired due to abandoning the army. This was the official story. The truth was that he had offended a foolish but influential commander who was just in the post due to his family's power. Although disobeying the orders had resulted in him saving 20 people from dying, the commander's ego was hurt and his father was declared as a traitor who ran away from his post.
His mother now supported the family by doing odd jobs around the city. By washing clothes, cleaning bathrooms and sweeping floors she scavenged enough money for their small family to survive. He had no siblings.
Checking his current condition, he realized that there was no way his family would be able to handle the medical costs.
Daneel had always been a filial child. Since as long as he could remember, his days were occupied by mostly helping his mother with her chores. Rarely, he would spend some time exploring the city. It was in one such exploration that this incident had occurred. If he died now, his body would simply be discarded at night by the guards who patrolled the city.
Such was the kingdom of Lanthanor. Most of the things he knew about the world were told by his parents as bedside tales.
12,000 years ago, then-adventurer Lanthanore(pronounced Lanthanoray) led an expedition to slay a dragon which was terrorizing this land.
After accomplishing such a noble feat, he had established the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
With steady management and skillful trading, a small city of 5000 had developed into an enormous capital of 500,000. The kingdom itself had grown to accommodate millions of people, with walls being built on the borders to dissuade invasion.
The capital was known by the same name. If seen from above, the kingdom's walls encompassed a circular area 120 km in radius, with the capital located almost at the dead center.
Lanthanor was a predominantly human kingdom and its main occupation was farming.
[Preliminary Data collected.
Present Location: Lanthanor, outer city.
Host Level: Human-0 Fighter, Human-0 Mage
Host Potential: F-
Host Condition: Critical
New Mission: Drink water from fountain located exactly 617 meters north.
Mission Reward: Recovery of Body
Level Progression: 0%
Do you choose to accept the mission? Failure will have critical consequence. Host has been warned.]
The robotic voice sounded again in Daneel's head. The pain was almost getting overwhelming and he knew he would die if he continued lying there.
Hearing that he could recover, Daneel decided to question who the hell it was in his mind later.
"Yes", he gasped out loud, accepting his first mission.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
2 First Mission
[Mission Accepted. Good luck.]
Hearing this, Daneel gritted his teeth, trying to ignore the pain as he sat up and started to look around.
He was in an dark alley which was currently empty. The surrounding buildings were made of stone but different from the ones he had seen on Earth, the stone was neatly cut into bricks instead of just being heaped one rock on top of another.
As he slowly stood up and stumbled to the end of the alley, a bustling market greeted him.
In a wide open area, there were numerous shops set up in formation. Although there were a lot of people in the market, it still somehow seemed to be very much in order. Guards constantly patrolled the area wearing black uniforms with dull golden belt and buttons.
People of all kinds could be seen. There was no predominant race or color, but clothing seemed to decide whether one was rich or poor.
Some people who seemed to be well off wore waist coats and knee-length dresses in vibrant colors. Others who seemed to be less privileged wore common shirts and frocks, appearing more muted and indistinct, blending into the crowd.
There also seemed to be many kinds of shops. Some sold regular food or items, but a few others which were the most crowded had banners which read "Magical Trinkets for Sale! Eliminate odors with the De-odor Amulet! Stay safe with a Protector Wrist Band! Eliminate small illnesses with our special Healing Ring!". Groups of people flocked to these locations as soon as someone made a purchase and left, leaving a spot open.
Daneel barely had the time to take in all of these details before he almost collapsed from the pain. Struggling to hold himself up, he suspected that if he fell now, he might never get up again. And this time, he might just be dead for real.
There were numerous fountains located around the marketplace. Panic appearing on his face, he realized that there was no way he would be able to check them all before dying from his injuries. Besides, the patrolling guards were eyeing him with threatening stares as if warning him to stay away.
"Uh...system? Which fountain is it?", he thought in his mind, half convinced that he was just being dumb and the 'system' or whatever had just been a figment of his imagination borne from delirious ravings.
[As stated, it is the one now located 603 meters north from host's location. The system asks the host to not hesitate from asking any queries. The system will know which thoughts are being addressed as queries. Also, the system ensures the host that he is destined to conquer this world with the help of the very real and aptly titled World Domination System. But first, system advises host to finish the mission. Estimated time to organ collapse: 14 minutes 27 seconds.]
Daneel could only stare aimlessly as this response sounded in his mind. Destined to conquer the world? Who cared about that right now? He first needed to conquer the tiredness that was seeping into his mind, urging him to go to sleep.
The sun wasn't visible, so Daneel had no way to estimate which way was the north. Asking someone was also out of the question as he had the hunch that he would only have one chance to enter the marketplace.
"System, I need you to show me the fountain somehow. Or at least which direction north is."
[Auxiliary Tool: HUD-1 needed. Exp. Points Rate:10. Host has 0 experience points. Would the host like to avail a loan? It must be noted that an interest of 100% must be paid back along with the loaned amount at the earliest.]
100%? What the hell? Whoever made this system had the blackest heart possible. Although he cursed at the creator of the system in frustration, he knew that he was in a situation where he would die if he did not take the loan. Even if it were 1000%, he would have had to choose it.
"Yes", he said, as his body shook due to the waves of pain lashing at him.
[Loan granted. HUD-1 purchased from the System Store. Deployment shall commence in 3,2,1...]
A bright flash of light appeared in front of Daneel which made him close his eyes. A tingling could be felt in his brain as he waited for his eyes to adjust.
After opening his eyes, it felt as if someone had switched on a light at his location. Everything in his vision was crisper and more vibrant than it had been.
In the top left corner was some data that Daneel did not have time to examine because of the statement from the system which said:
[HUD-1 deployed. Please note that usage of any tools or abilities will result in depletion of energy. Host's current energy:1.2%]
Realizing that he had no time to waste, Daneel hurriedly started looking around. To his left, one fountain could be seen in the distance shining with a red hue.
He knew that this was where he needed to go.
Gathering all the remaining energy in his body, Daneel took a deep breath as he prepared to put everything on the line and reach his destination no matter what came in his way.
Not hesitating anymore, he took off at a dead run towards the fountain. It dominated his eyes, almost calling to him, offering salvation.
His rags and bloody body made him stick out like a sore thumb in the crowd. People shied away as he got near them, avoiding him as if he were the plague.
This was actually a blessing for Daneel as he now had a path with no obstacles.
Hearing a shout from behind which signaled that the guards were after him, he spurred his body to move even faster while gritting his teeth to ignore the agony that came from pushing his already injured body to the limit.
As soon as he reached the fountain, Daneel dunked his head in, drinking as much water as he could.
Although he sputtered and coughed, he still managed to ingest a large amount of the water. He also hurried to scoop up and drink as much water as he could before the guards arrived.
Suddenly, a baton lashed his back, making him bend over with shock. He curled into a ball almost instinctively as heavy kicks started to rain down on him.
Thankfully, the kicks stopped in a few seconds and he was hoisted up by his waist roughly.
Never having the pleasure of constantly being able to stuff himself, Daneel had a light and lithe figure. Even though he wasn't extremely thin and malnourished, he was definitely not the picture of good health.
The guard who had lifted him cursed under his breath as he took him back into the alleyway and threw him on the ground. He felt his head bounce on the hard floor, almost making him faint.
"If I see you in the market again, I will personally donate you to Ozelow. And you know what he does with stray kids." Saying so, the guard stormed away, not caring whether Daneel lived or died.
Daneel couldn't even register what the guard had said as he was currently trying hard to maintain consciousness. His head was now bleeding while he wondered whether he had been cheated. Had it all been his imagination?
As if to answer his question, the system responded:
[Mission success. Beginning recovery.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
3 Recovering And Going Back Home
Daneel felt his stomach burning, almost as if what he had drunk was not water but acid.
A second later, his whole body relaxed as something spread from his stomach towards each damaged tissue.
Starting from the head injury that he had sustained just now, each wound started becoming numb as if he had just been injected with anesthesia. In a few seconds, he felt much better although some parts of his body still hurt.
The recovery seemed to be targeting the most damaged organs first, bringing him back from death's door. As his organs slowly started to get back to normal, Daneel breathed in comfortably for the first time since coming to this world.
After a while, the numbness faded away, making him realize that except for the surface scratches and cuts that still bled a little. his internal organs were fine and his condition was much better than before.
He stood up and pinched himself, wanting to make sure that it had not all been just a dream. After all, only a few minutes ago, he had been gravely injured with his organs about to collapse.
[Recovery finished. Ether exhausted. Host Status had been updated.
Host Level: Human-0
Host Potential: F
Host Condition: Nominal
Level Progression: 10%
Mission Completion Bonus: 10 Exp Points.
Points have been used to pay back the loan.]
Indeed, this damn system must have been a black-hearted banker in its previous life, thought Daneel as he marveled at his now healed body.
What was done was done. Daneel stretched where he stood, wanting to check if there were any more internal injuries that he might have to worry about.
There were none. As for the rest of the scrapes and aches, they were quite manageable.
Seeing another fountain at the end of the alleyway which technically wasn't in the marketplace, Daneel walked to it and proceeded to clean the dirt and blood from all the external wounds.
Looking at his reflection in the water, he got the first clear look at his face. He had brown hair which was cut short and a sharp nose with a prominent bridge. A pointed chin and an angular jaw resulted in a face which would have been considered quite handsome back on earth. His green eyes though served to make him lean more towards the cute side, especially considering that this body was only twleve years old.
Memories of his actual face back on earth kept appearing in his mind. As he stood in a trance in front of the water, the two faces seemed to be slowly superimposing on each other in his vision. After quite some time had passed, they perfectly aligned on top of each other and something seemed to have clicked in Daneel's mind.
This was him now. It was almost as if he had bundled and set aside all the memories from earth and the memories of life in Lanthanor were now in the forefront. He could now precisely recall more details about his childhood and parents.
[Mind Sync Complete. System congratulates Host for settling into his new body. 10 Exp Points awarded.
*Ding*Your loan has been repaid! Thank you for banking with the system!]
The voice brought him back into reality. Well, at least he wouldn't have to worry about the loan any more, he mused before thinking about what to do next.
Deciding to first return home before finding out everything about the system, Daneel drank some more water before starting on his way. He had been gone a long time and his parents might be worried.
Giving up on salvaging his clothes and trying to hide his injuries, Daneel walked back home taking in all the sights around him. He would just have to give an excuse when the time came.
Lanthanor was a thriving city. It was divided into the inner and outer cities with the outer city occupied by merchants and common people.
The inner city was the residence of the nobles and ministers of the kingdom. It was off-limits to people without high enough authority.
The streets were finely paved with what looked like an orange soft rock which felt good to walk on even though he had no shoes. At regular intervals, there were fountains where common people could be seen drinking water.
Laughing families and screeching kids roamed the streets, happy and carefree. At first glance, it would seem that the people were happy with whoever was in command of this Kingdom.
This was just on the surface though. From Daneel's memories, he knew that the past 2 kings had repeatedly increased the taxes. Although it was not yet at a stage where people would have to sell their possessions and live frugally in order to just pay the tax, another tax hike was dreaded as it would result in a situation exactly like that.
Hence, people just found enjoyment where they could. They stayed far from the guards and minded their own business.
The two establishments with the most business were bars and magic trinket shops. Both of these had flocks of customers all year long.
Soon, Daneel entered the slum area. Here, the roads weren't as soft, almost like the soft layer that had been present everywhere else had faded away.
Small shacks were everywhere, spread haphazardly. Unlike the city he had just walked through, there was no order and very few guards.
Daneel had always been astute, so he could see that although there wasn't much order, there was more genuine happiness. An old couple played with 2 children while the latter's parents watched on smiling. A middle-aged man offered his drink to everyone passing by, not caring if it got depleted by people he didn't even know. When he was passing through, 4 or 5 people even stopped him and asked if he was OK seeing his condition. They offered to feed him and tend to his injuries as best they could if he did not have any parents.
Daneel was shocked by the hospitality. He did not expect such behavior at all from people who seemed to have nothing but the clothes on their back to their name.
After politely declining and assuring them that he had parents up ahead, their warm smiles still stuck in his head as he continued on.
Eventually, he reached a familiar shack. The roof was a rusted steel-like sheet with miscellaneous stuff laid on top to aid with leaks. The walls were also made of the same material which was quite sturdy even though it was quite thin. The door had a nameplate which read "Anivron House" in jagged writing.
A warm feeling filled his heart seeing this run-down shack. He was finally home.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
4 The System
As he opened the door and went in, he saw a woman look up with teary eyes.
This was his mother. She seemed to be middle-aged although she was only 36 years old this year. Women in Lanthanor usually married much earlier than back on earth. At that time, theirs had been a flourishing family with his father in an important post. The military was very well looked after by the government, with monthly rations for food and a designated villa to live in.
With all these conditions, the Anivron family did not hesitate to have a child.
His father had been born to a middling cloth merchant. He had joined the army at the young age of 16 and had worked his way up the ranks with grit and determination. This resulted in him becoming a squad leader at the relatively young age of 25 while also garnering the admiration of many higher-ups.
His father fell in love with his mother at first sight at a family gathering. Although she had only been 18 at the time, the families did not hesitate to make the marriage happen. Such an age difference was actually quite common here.
Then, disaster struck. Daneel was around 3 years old when his father was thrown out of the army. Even their families were targeted and they were warned that they could either move to the slums or be thrown out of the city.
With no other option, the Anivron family had built this shack with the last of the savings that had not been confiscated and had lived here ever since. Thus, he only had vague memories of the rest of his family who maintained their distance except for a few close friends.
"Daneel! Where were you?! You made me and your father so worried!", his mother gasped out amid sobs after running up to him and hugging him. Noticing the injuries that were all around his body, she carefully started checking everywhere to make sure that there weren't any life-threatening ones.
Maria was her name. Hearing the commotion, a man with a circular mark branded on his forehead looked up from the bed.
A broad smile came upon his face on seeing that his son was back. This family would be shattered if anything happened to their only son. He was their pride, their hope, and their heart.
His father was called Robert. The mark on his face was the brand given to all those disgraced and thrown from the army. Seeing the mark, no one in their fair mind would even donate a few coins, let alone give a job.
"I'm fine, mom. I got attacked by some brats who thought I had money on me. They left after ganging up on me and seeing that I had nothing but these clothes. I just washed my face in a fountain before hurrying back.", he lied. There was no way he could tell anyone about the system yet.
Thankfully, this wasn't the first time this had happened. Thus, his mother simply sighed and walked to a cupboard to get the cheap recovery solution that healed scrapes like these in a few days.
Seeing the state his parents were in, Daneel felt indignant. An honest soldier's family was reduced to this state due to the ego of someone with authority. His mother who was only 36 looked at least 50. The manual labor day after day had taken a toll on her, making her once glowing skin now look dull and rough. Even her face which had once been filled with vitality now held many marks and lines of age which appeared well before their time.
Unlike the previous Daneel who felt resigned to their fate, he wanted to take revenge. He wanted to set right all the wrongs that had been done to his family.
But first, he needed to understand what the system was. Drinking regular water had somehow healed his body and pulled him back from death. The HUD which he had hastened to deactivate after reaching the fountain was even more magical in its own right.
The system would be his weapon with which he would fight back. Hence, not a single soul except him needed to know about it. He knew how zealous the technology wing was under the new king and did not want to be experimented on like a guinea pig.
Although his father gave him a disapproving look not believing the story, Daneel could only climb into his bed after shooting him an apologetic smile. He had told his mother that he was tired and that he had already eaten some bread donated by a passerby. Thus, she let him go to sleep after applying the ointment all over his injuries.
There were no rooms in the house, with only curtains visible which partitioned the small 70 sq. m room into a living cum cooking/dining area and 2 bedrooms with one smaller than the other. The smaller one was Daneel's.
It was finally time to see what this system really was.
As Daneel closed his eyes, he prepared a list of questions to ask. The pesky system did not even give him this chance.
[Host status observed to be suitable. Introduction commencing.
Welcome to the World Domination System! Beggar or prince, merchant or soldier-regardless of your starting point, with the system's help, your hard work can make you an unparalleled King under the heavens! Your path to Domination begins!
Introduction completed. Host may now ask any queries he has.]
Daneel was dumbstruck for a moment and couldn't speak. Hearing that the introduction was beginning, he expected a full explanation which would clear all of his doubts. Instead, all he got was another empty explanation which told him nothing new.
"How did you get into my head?", he asked, deciding to start with the most pressing questions.
[Information locked. Please advance to the requisite level to unlock this information.]
"Who made you?"
[Information locked. Please advance to the requisite level to unlock this information.]
"Did the scientists on earth somehow put you in me?"
[Information locked. Please advance to the requisite level to unlock this information.]
...
Daneel was starting to get angry. He first calmed himself down and started to ask questions which might be answerable.
"What is Ether? How did it heal my body?"
[Ether is a wondrous material generated by this world. It is one of the materials that contains the quintessential Energy which enables those in this world to advance on the path to power. In a concentrated form, it also has incredible healing properties which the system can harness. The system has the ability to detect such materials. At the present level of the system, only Ether can be detected. Please upgrade the system to unlock more functions. Unlock cost: 10,000 Exp Points.]
This was a start. Even Daneel had heard of Ether but he had just wanted to make sure.
"What else can you do?"
[The system can currently perform the following tasks:
Ether Detection
Host Status Analysis
Deployment of Auxiliary Tools
Mission Control
Please upgrade the system to unlock more options. Unlock cost: 10,000 Exp Points.]
The damn system constantly kept asking him to upgrade it. To Daneel, It sounded like the irritating friend who constantly coaxed you to buy him something.
Opting to ignore it, he asked, "How do you earn Exp Points? And what is the level progression?"
[Exp points are earned when certain hidden goals are achieved or when missions are accomplished. Level progression is the progression of the host towards the next level of power.]
Daneel had guessed as much.
"What are the power levels?"
[System is not aware of the power levels in this world.
New Mission: Provide information regarding the world
Mission Progress: 0%
Mission Description: The system has already analyzed all the information currently known to the host. New information is needed in order to build the database. Host is required to find and interact with any and all materials that will aid in this task.
Mission Rewards: 10 Exp Points. A new function will be unlocked.
Mission Failure Penalty: None
Does host choose to accept the mission?]
A simple question had resulted in a mission being given. It seemed that even idly ruminating and asking questions could trigger events like these from the system.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
5 Thieves In The Nigh
"Yes"
[Mission accepted. Good luck.]
This was what Daneel knew so far: he had a black-hearted but very powerful system in his head which boasted that it would make him the King of this world. More functions could be unlocked by finishing missions and earning exp points.
Reflecting on this, he realized that at this moment, Daneel couldn't care less whether he became the ruler of the world or not. He had completely merged into his present body and felt very lucky to have parents in this world. The pain of not having any in his previous life made him treasure them even more. This, in turn, made him even more determined to exact revenge and obtain justice.
His present goal was this: find out more about the world and keep unlocking functions. Look for any opportunities that could be utilized due to the presence of the system.
A shuffling was heard from the curtain as a man entered the room.
"Your mother is asleep. I saw the blood on your clothes, boy. From where did you learn to lie to your parents? That much blood definitely didn't come from just those external wounds. Quickly show me if you are hurt anywhere else. I have a friend in the infirmary who might help. Let's not make your mother worry even more. She already has enough on her mind"
Another pair of footsteps followed from behind, as his mother entered and playfully tapped on his father's shoulder before turning towards Daneel with a reprimanding look on her face.
"You think I didn't notice? I'm his mother! Tell us, son. That ointment will only work on the smallest scrapes and cuts. No matter what the cost, we can hire a healing mage in case you are hurting anywhere inside. Those kinds of wounds shouldn't be ignored at all."
Seeing the concerned looks on his parent's faces, tears appeared in Daneel's eyes. He had never known such a feeling. Although the old lady in the orphanage had always cared for him, the absence of parents had always weighed down on him like a burden.
A warmth spread through his body. In this world, he was loved and cared for. In this world, he had people he could call his own who would do anything for him.
He could only hug them both and cry uncontrollably as all the pent-up tears from all the years of sorrow erupted out, finally breaking free from his eyes.
His parents let him cry all of it out, opting to just pat him on his back and let him explain.
After controlling himself and wiping away the last of the tears, he said, "I'm not hurt anywhere else. Trust me Mom and Dad, I wouldn't hide it from you if that were the case. I know you would do everything to get me cured. I'm just really happy that I have you two."
Saying so, a broad smile appeared on his face. Seeing this cute smile, the couple could only smile back and leave wishing him a good night. His father still had a questioning look, but his mother dragged him away as if telling him to not pester their son. If he wanted to tell them something, he would.
Daneel knew that being in the army, his father did not believe him at all. But there was nothing he could do. This was something that he could not share no matter what. He would have to think for a more plausible explanation later. As much as he hated lying to his parents, he simply had no choice.
Although he had been healed and felt that his stomach was full, Daneel felt very sleepy and tired from the long day he had just had. Looking forward to the next day, he fell asleep almost instantly.
4 hours later.
Daneel had gone to sleep at around 10 p.m. The old rusted clock in the living room read 2 a.m when a rustling sound was heard from outside the door. After a bit of fumbling, the door creaked open to reveal 2 men in black clothes.
"Search everywhere and be silent. The old man in this house was a soldier, so it's better not to get into a fight.", said the first man to the second.
Nodding in reply, the two continued to sneak into the house.
[*DING*
New Mission: Defeat the thieves in the Anivron House
Mission Description: Thieves have entered your house. The future king of the world cannot have robbery happen in his own house! Drive away the thieves.
Suggested Purchase: Heads Up Display Combat Aid Add-On(1). Cost-10 Exp Points.
Would you like to accept the mission and make the purchase by taking a loan? The standard interest rate will apply.]
Daneel woke up to this sound. His eyes opened wide as he heard the sounds coming from the living room. They had been robbed thrice before and each time the whole family had almost starved for weeks before they could stockpile a little food again.
The only valuable things in the house were food and a few other odds and ends, like the clock. Still, Daneel had no intention of just lying down and ignoring the situation especially when he could stop it.
Yet again, he had no choice but to take the loan. He had no experience fighting and knew that he would need the aid of the system if he wanted to successfully drive the thieves away.
"Yes. Buy the add-on and equip the Heads Up Display."
[Affirmative. Loan approved. Purchase made and added to HUD. HUD deployed. Good luck.]
As the display came back over Daneel's eyes, he noticed that he could see the thieves even from behind the curtain. Now that he studied it, the panel at the left indicated his status while a 3-D image of his body showed whether any part was injured. It was his health indicator in graphic form.
As he was trying to figure out how to proceed, a white footprint was seen in the corner of his eye.
On the ground was a line of shining footprints that let towards one of the thieves who had his back turned to him.
Daneel decided to just trust the system.
He silently set his foot down on the indication and inched towards the thief. Luckily, the rustling of the curtain was not heard by the intruders due to the sounds already being made by them.
On almost reaching the thief, a white shining fist appeared on the side of the head.
Daneel understood that it was the trajectory of his arm that he had to follow.
Holding his breath, he pulled his arm back and punched along that line, making the head of the thief whip sideways. The sudden whiplash effect instantly made him faint and fall to the ground.
Although the hit and the fall were silent, Daneel had made a mistake. As he had no experience punching, he had punched in a very awkward fashion by bending his body forward. He now lost his balance and hit a table with his hand while falling forward. This made a more audible sound that echoed through the house.
Daneel hurriedly got up only to realize with horror that the other thief had noticed him and was now lunging towards him with a shining dagger in his hand.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
6 Reward And Town Library
The dagger was only inches from his head as the thief was thrusting from above with the intention of killing him with one blow.
Without thinking, Daneel punched in the new trajectory shown in the Heads Up Display. The trajectory led towards a specific point on the thief's arm, near the elbow.
With centimeters to spare, the hand was knocked upwards as the thief's elbow snapped, making him howl in pain. This woke up his father who rushed into the living room.
Only taking a second to comprehend the situation, Robert quickly put the thief who was bent over, howling with pain in a sleeper hold. After a little struggle, the thief fainted.
Your loan has been repaid! Thank you for banking with the system!]
Never in his wildest dreams did Daneel think that he would become a slave to a system which exacted interest after interest. From now on, he vowed to never take a loan. What was the reason behind this anyway? This system kept boasting that it would make him dominate the world but right now the only one being dominated was him, by the atrocious interest rate.
Daneel thought a bit hard about this, half demanding an answer. Thus, the system responded:
[System would like to inform the host that resources like Exp Points and Level Progressions can only be given by the system when the host has earned them. The system is only capable of extracting these from completed missions. This is due to the advanced principles of multiple frequency energy extraction implanted in the system.
The loan system was implemented by the creator of the system to aid weak hosts. A small amount of remnant energy is present within the system for emergencies. But, parameters have been set regarding the usage of this energy. This is to dissuade hosts from earning too much for free and to encourage them to finish missions and achieve their rewards. Hence the interest rate.]
Daneel had not expected the system to give a response at all.
"Son? Son! Did they hit you on your head? Why are you in a daze?"
He felt his father shaking his shoulders as he woke up from the trance he had gone into when listening to the system. He had no time to analyze the system's answer, what with his father staring at him with a worried look on his face.
"No, dad, I'm fine. I was just a bit shocked by the suddenness of this all. What do we do with these two?", he asked, motioning at the thieves.
"Go and call Benny over. These thieves must have bounties on their heads. If we go through anyone else, they would just eat up the reward instead of giving it to us due to our status.", he said, sighing.
There had been multiple instances when constables or city vendors had outright cheated them as there was no one to ask and obtain justice for them. Such was the depravity of those branded with that mark. They could only shut their mouth and try not to be cheated again.
Situations like these made the family treasure true friends more and more. Benny was such a friend. He was a constable charged to patrol the slums who sympathized with the Anivron family and helped them however he could because he knew the real reason Robert was driven away. Daneel had fond memories of this uncle Benny bringing tasty food or candy when he was starving.
"Besides, how did you manage to knock out the first thief and make the second thief bend over with pain?"
"Hehe, instincts. I just heard them snooping around and wanted to stop them. I'll go get Uncle Benny.", he said, giving another poor excuse and running from his father's hands.
Robert's eyes followed Daneel from behind with a suspicious look on his face. Something had changed in his son.
Deciding to get to the bottom of it later, he hurried to tie up the two thieves before they woke up.
Uncle Benny arrived in a few minutes and was shocked seeing the two tidily tied up thieves. These were some of the most notorious thieves terrorizing the outer city. They had recently made a high profile heist and were thought to have left the city. To think that they would be caught in the slums, the Commander would surely be shocked.
There was a big reward on the thieves' heads which would really help out this family. He promised to get all of the money and hand it over by telling his superiors that someone else had managed to catch them.
With everything taken care of, the two of them went back to sleep.
The next morning, Daneel woke up to the sound of the rooster crowing. It was still a bit dark outside, but he couldn't go back to sleep.
As he always did, he helped his mother and father with chores until the sun was completely up. Then, his mother went to work and his father went to meet some friends in the slums.
Free, Daneel left his house to look for the library.
The town library was one of the most prominent buildings in the city. Built in a wide open area with high domes and rich mason work, it was truly a sight to behold. It reminded him of the famous White House back on earth. Only, the material was yellow instead of white.
Daneel excitedly walked up the steps leading to the door before a signboard nearby completely punctured his excitement.
"Price of Admission: 10 Silver Lans"
Lan was the official currency of Lanthanor. 100 bronze Lans made 1 silver Lan and 100 silver Lans made 1 Gold Lan.
10 bronze lans was the amount required for a typical person to eat the simplest food for a day. And this damn library needed a hundred times that?
There was no way he could bring this much money what with the financial condition his family was in. Daneel could only pull his hair in frustration as he wondered what to do.
With no other option available, he proceeded to dejectedly trudge back home.
Just as he got home, Uncle Benny was handing over a small pouch to his father.
"It's a pity, Robert. Bad luck seems to hound you. These two actually accomplished a very high profile heist just a day before they were caught in your house. Those items have still not been found. The bureaucrats were still deciding on revising the bounty. If I knew this, I would have hid those two somewhere before handing them over. Alas, now we could only obtain 1 gold Lan for each. Still, its a pretty high sum. Take care, Robert. Think about sending Daneel to some fighting classes. If what you said is true and he did take down a thief by himself, he must have great talent."
He departed after ruffling Daneel's hair a bit and saying hi.
Daneel's sight was fixed on the gold Lan. This was his ticket into the library.
"Dad, I need 10 silver Lans.", he blurted out.
Hearing this, his father could only stare. Till date, Daneel had always been the obedient child who never asked his parents for anything.
"What for?", he asked, with a patient face.
Daneel decided to tell the truth. Since childhood, he had always been interested in reading. His parents had taught him the words and letters and they still boasted that he had learned everything in a very short span of time.
"I want to go to the library, dad. I want to read everything there and decide what I want to be in the future. Please, dad? Can I go?"
Robert sighed as he saw his son put on puppy eyes in a bid to convince him.
"Alright. Remember, you decide your own life, son. Be careful out there."
In the past, this amount would have been nothing. Now, they had to scavenge for every little morsel. Even he wished for his son to become learned about the world. He did not want him to be the country bumpkin who would be laughed at for knowing nothing.
Above all, he wished for him to have a bright future.
"I'll go get change from some friends. Wait here." Saying so, he left the house.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
7 The Levels of Power
A sad expression came over Daneel seeing his father walk out with a drooped figure. He longed for the day when he could lift all the burdens and sorrows from his father's shoulders.
He leaned on the wall, looking down.
As he did so, he noticed a small paper parchment under the dining table.
Bending and going under the table, he picked it up. It seemed to be a map of some kind.
[*Ding*
New Mission Available: Find the thieves' hideout
Mission Description: During the scuffle, a piece of parchment fell out of the first thief's chest when he was knocked out. The host has found this map. Following it will potentially lead to the hideout where the thieves may have stashed their earnings.
Host is advised to proceed with caution. Mission parameters will be updated when information is obtained about the hideout.]
It was a treasure map! He had heard Uncle Benny say that the thieves had made a very high profile robbery. Now, it was his chance to obtain these items. Daneel resolved to investigate the location marked on the map as soon as he got a chance. It seemed to be somewhere near the east wall.
But first, he needed to understand the world he was in. It was time to finally go to the town library
Robert soon came back with a bag full of jingling coins. Each Lan, regardless of whether it is bronze, silver or gold was of the same size. The only thing that changed was the material.
His father carefully counted out 10 silver Lans before placing them in a small cloth pouch and handing them over to Daneel. He proceeded to pat his head and give him a wide smile before going out to take care of some chores.
Wanting to finish the mission as soon as possible, Daneel changed his clothes and hurried to the library. He had seen that all of the people who were entering or leaving the library were all well-dressed, so he also chose to take out his best clothes. 'Best' here was relative though-Daneel only wore the clothes which were the least torn and faded.
A clerk was sitting near the door collecting the entrance fee. Daneel walked up to him and paid the amount while feeling a small pain in his heart. He would definitely not let his father's trust in him be in vain.
The clerk eyed him up and down before depositing the Lans in a box.
"Touch the token and keep it with you at all times inside the library. It will vibrate when the library is closing-this means that you will have to come out."
Saying so with a flat voice, the clerk handed out the flat silver coin which was unmarked. As Daneel touched it, it seemed to glow with a faint light. He put it in his pocket before hurrying to enter the library.
This was definitely a simple magical trinket! Daneel was excited to find out about the magic which existed in this world. Like all youths, he had dreamed of picking up objects without touching them or conjuring the elements with his hands. Now, all that was possible in this world.
A wide open space greeted him. Numerous tables and chairs seated more than 500 people who maintained pin-drop silence.
Daneel was expecting towering bookcases but was shocked to see what looked like podiums situated around the hall. As he stared, people seemed to be walking up to the podium, grasping it at its sides with both arms as if they were going to give a speech then returning to their seats with a book in hand.
After watching more than 10 people do the same, he also walked to an empty podium and mimicked the other people, grasping it with his hands.
"Welcome to the town library. Please select the topic of the book you would like to read."
Daneel jumped back in shock as a floating list appeared in thin air in front of him while a voice seemed to speak in his ear. Unlike the system which spoke to him from inside his mind, this voice came more from the outside.
Both the screen and the voice vanished as soon as he lost physical contact with the podium. This was an interface that seemed to be truly magical.
A few people walking near him chuckled seeing him jump back. This did not seem to be a very rare occurrence as they went back to their work right after looking for a bit.
Blushing, Daneel touched the podium again. This time though, a different voice sounded:
[*Ding*
Data interface found. System function: Data interface module unlocked. 10 Exp Points awarded.
Would you like to use the system to communicate with the interface?]
Free exp points just for touching a podium? Sweet, he thought.
"Yes. Select the best book about power levels in the Kingdom."
[Affirmative. Sorting through booklist. 2343 options found. Filtering using the number of readers as the parameter. 432 books found. Filtering for fame of author. 178 books found. Filtering for relevance to host. 67 books found. List made. First book selected.]
A thick green tome with the label "What is power? by Exalted Human-level Scholar Valix Mantess." appeared on the podium out of thin air. It seemed to contain at least a 1000 pages. Lifting it off the podium, Daneel almost fell to his knees. Struggling to raise it up, he slowly walked towards a nearby table.
He needed to read 67 books like these? Impossible. Even this book would not be finished in the time he had till the library closed.
Having no choice but still looking forward to the information, Daneel excitedly flipped open the book.
[*Ding*
Mission in progress.
System congratulates host on progressing in the mission "Provide information regarding the world". As hidden parameters have been achieved, the function "Information Scanning" has been unlocked. Please finish the mission to obtain the Exp Points.]
[*Ding*
Book scanned and relevant information extracted. Please proceed to obtain the next book in the list. Mission Progress: 1.49%]
He hadn't even read a word in the book but the reading was done! For the first time, instead of cursing the creator of the system, Daneel blessed him. If this function hadn't unlocked now, he had no idea how many months it would have taken to accumulate enough money and return again and again to the library.
Quickly, Daneel brought book after book to the table.
At around the 20th book, the system said:
[Host is advised to not tire himself by carrying the book again and again to the table. Just accessing the book at the podium and touching it will suffice.]
A look of indignation came over Daneel's face as he heard this. He was already bone tired from having to carry book after heavy book to the table. And the system chose to advise him now?!
"WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME BEFORE?!", he screamed in his mind. Now that he thought about it, he should have realized it himself after seeing the system scan the book in less than a second. Due to his extreme excitement though, he had hurried to carry each book to the table without thinking about it. Now, in his fury, he unconsciously chose to ignore this.
[By default, the suggestion level of the system is set to 3/5. This is to ensure that the system lets the host think for himself most of the time. After reaching the 20th book, the parameter existing for detection of suggestion need was met and the suggestion was made. It is not possible to change the default setting at your level]
Hearing the response, Daneel could only shake his head and do what the system had said. Of course, he vowed to be smarter from now on.
After all the books were scanned, Daneel went back to the table and sat down.
"Tell me the power levels in this kingdom", he asked and waited with bated breath.
[*Ding*
Data analyzed
Power Levels for Body Refiners/Fighters:
Human Level 1 to 9
Warrior Level 1 to 9
Rumored Champion Level
Rumored Hero Level
Power Levels for Mages:
Human Mage Level 1 to 9
Warrior Mage Level 1 to 9
6 Mage Specializations found.]
Daneel's personal path towards power finally began with this explanation.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
8 The Levels of Power 1
[Important points to be noted regarding Power and Power Levels:
-The number 9 holds a special significance in the world that the kingdom is situated in. Each stage of Human, Warrior and the rumored Champion and Hero contain 9 levels.
-Body refiners or mages in levels 1-3 are called by the additional name tag "Neophyte", levels 4-6 "Eminent" and levels 7-9 "Exalted". For example, a Human-8 level body refiner would be referred to as an Exalted Human.
-Body refinement only requires resources like Ether. Development as a Mage requires both resources and talent in comprehending the elements or natural phenomena.
-The factor which decides the effectiveness of body refinement training using resources is the potential of the body. Higher potential will result in higher gain in power from a smaller amount of resources. Whereas if one has very low potential, a large amount of resources are needed to progress in levels or stages.
-Mages can cover up the weakness of having a weak potential by having a strong comprehension ability.
-Fighting ability of a body refiner is decided by his/her skill in learning and applying fighting techniques. In a famous example quoted in the book "What is power?", a Neophyte Human-1 disciple defeated an Eminent Human-6 combatant using superior skill and technique.
-There is even more of a disparity between body refiners and mages. A single skilled Neophyte Human Mage can even defeat tens of Eminent Human Fighters with the right fighting style. This is balanced by the extreme rarity of Mages. Only 1 in a 1000 people have the minimum talent required to become a mage. One needs to be born with a specific body type, known as being in possession of a "Mageroot", to even try to train as a mage.]
Daneel felt his head reeling from all the information. He had to ask the system to repeat all of the information thrice.
"Do I have the mageroot?", he asked, hoping for a positive answer.
[No. Host's body has no mageroot and the body potential is among the lowest possible.]
This answer crushed his hopes. But, the system was not done.
[Host does not need to despair, because he is in possession of the World Domination System. Methods have been identified to improve potential and obtain a mageroot. Host just needs to focus on completing missions and obtaining Exp Points as they are instrumental in upgrading host's body.]
Yes! At least there was a possibility! Daneel decided to do whatever was necessary to grow stronger. He closed his fists, determined to tackle all missions and stockpile as many Exp Points as possible. Of course, that required staying a mile away from the System Bank.
A pair of hands hoisted him up from his seat, and Daneel suddenly found himself dangling in the air. In this world, he was only a 5 foot tall scrawny 12-year old kid who could easily be manhandled this way.
A nondescript constable sneered at him from the side before saying, "You have long exceeded the book limit set for the price paid. Pay 10 silver Lans or get out. Didn't the clerk tell you about the book limit?"
In the air, Daneel could only put up a futile struggle attempting to get free. Failing, he said, "He didn't! And I don't have any more money!"
Smirking, the constable proceeded to take him out of the library in this fashion, saying "I thought as much. This isn't a place for punks like you. Get out and don't even think of coming back."
As they got to the steps, the guard winked at the clerk who winked back with a smile. This was all a scheme by the two of them!
Daneel was bodily thrown from the top of the steps. Thankfully, there was a little space between flights of steps which he landed on. He had scraped his knee which hurt like hell. Most of all, his pride was beaten to the ground.
[*Ding* Mission "Provide information regarding the world" success. 10 Exp Points awarded.
New Mission: Take revenge on the library's constable and clerk.
Mission Description: The town library's clerk usually runs a scheme which involves not informing commoners of all the rules of the library resulting in them being thrown out of the library by the constable. Host was also trapped by this scheme.
A World Dominator cannot suffer such grievances without seeking redress! Take revenge on them by bringing this to the attention of superiors.
Mission Reward: 30 Exp Points. Would you like to accept the mission?]
For once, the system aligned with his thoughts perfectly.
"Yes", he replied.
[Mission Accepted. Good luck]
Daneel picked himself up and dusted off his clothes. His pocket was ripped when the constable had taken the silver token before throwing him out.
Book limit? What the hell was that? What sense did it make to limit the number of books one could read?
Regardless, he was out of the library now and would need to pay again to go back in, with money he didn't have. He was at least glad that he had had the time to finish the mission.
Finally, he had 10 Exp Points to himself! This really picked him up and improved his mood. Although he had not forgotten the humiliation, it was thrown to the back of his mind now because he could not do anything about it at the moment. Being able to do this had always been part of his personality.
As he got up, he heard a commotion near the gates of the library. A large crowd had formed which Daneel inched himself into.
At the center were two men face to face. One, who seemed to be in his late 20s, was wearing a green robe with fists emblazoned on it. The other was a middle-aged constable who had a different uniform than the others he had seen patrolling the streets. Where the others' belt and buttons had been a dull gold, his shined bright, reflecting the sun and making a few observers close their eyes. He stood tall and straight with a strict expression, his uniform serving to only increase an image of authority and power.
The man in the robe, on the other hand, had a casual expression but there seemed to be a hunter hidden underneath. He was in a stance similar to that of a tiger which could stay unnoticed in the bushes until it pounced with devastating power and tore a deer to pieces.
"This is a training hall matter. It would serve you better to let me leave, Officer Ajax.", said the man in the robe.
"Regardless of whose matter it is, I have orders to take you in today, Eminent Human Elenav. Either come quietly or be beaten into the ground by someone who is stronger than you.", said the officer, loosening his uniform in anticipation of a fight.
"And that someone is you? With just your Exalted Human strength? It seems you did not take your instructor's words to heart when he said that skill can overcome level any day. In his place, let me teach you a lesson."
As soon as the last word had exited his mouth, the man in the robe jumped 10 feet up in the air. His body turned into a human spear in the air that shot toward the officer from above with his fist pointing out as the head of the spear.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
9 Damn! Thats Cool!
The officer managed to dodge the first strike, but what followed was a series of punches and kicks that seemed almost like blurs in Daneel's eyes. The man's speed was something almost unable to be replicated by a common human. The variations in his punches and kicks themselves were dizzying to watch.
Although the officer mostly dodged, he also managed to throw a few punches in. At one point, a punch of his which had missed had resulted in a huge "BOOM" as it struck the ground. A hole a few inches deep in the shape of a fist was made in the ground which shocked Daneel to the core. Such power was unseen or unheard of back on earth.
Missed punches like these resulted in the officer taking a few blows to his back and chest. But, the uniform seemed to contain certain protective properties which enabled him to shrug off whatever injuries he may have sustained.
Although the man moved fast, his punches and kicks just did not contain enough force to disable the officer. Just as the saying goes that walking near the riverbank will make your feet wet, one punch of the officer finally landed on the man's chest.
The man flew back borrowing the momentum of the punch before landing a few feet away holding his stomach.
"A 4th Stage Eminent Human against an 8th stage Exalted Human. And you took so long to land a punch. Is this the strength you wanted to beat me down with?", asked the man, smirking.
The officer humphed, embarrassed in front of the crowd, before saying, "It is the result that matters. Now come to the station quietly.", he said.
"Sure. Can I get a hand?", he asked, raising his hand as he was kneeling on the ground.
Daneel felt odd. The body language and tone of the man was not at all like that of one going to surrender.
The officer smiled before walking forward in a dignified manner as if for all intents and purposes, he was the one who had won the fight. He held the man's arm and proceeded to raise him up.
The man smiled broadly and patted the officer's shoulders saying, "Thanks. Now you better go get help fast. Don't blame me if you end up getting crippled for life due to ignoring my warning."
The man said these strange words before walking away from the officer towards an end of the crowd near Daneel.
Everyone was waiting with bated breath for the officer to turn around and confront the man again, but strangely, he stood there, rigid.
After a second, a "PUCHI" sound was heard as blood erupted in a fountain from his nose, ears and eyes, making him fall to the ground.
"Impossible. The secret technique for Warriors....you cannot have mastered it.", he gasped, before fainting in a pool of his own blood.
The man, not even turning back, walked out of the crowd as people made way for him, awed by the utter magnificence of the scene.
Daneel followed the man with his eyes. The only thing constantly running in his mind over and over again was:
"Damn! That's cool!"
Unable to get the scene out of his head, he ran towards the man who was walking away.
As the man ducked into a corner, Daneel followed him in and was shocked to find him leaning against the wall, panting.
Blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth as he sunk to the ground.
"Are...are you ok?", he asked, worried. This image was worlds different from the one that he had projected just a few seconds back.
"I'm fine. That damn punch just managed to break a rib. Fighting with an Exalted Human is no joke, especially when I'm 4 stages behind. What do you want, kid?"
"I want to learn to fight like you!", answered Daneel. Without waiting for the man to reply, he took out a piece of bread from his pocket and held it forward.
His mother had thoughtfully packed the bread as a snack in case he got hungry in the library. Now, he was using it as a small token of offering with the hope that it would make the man see that he was worth taking in. Especially seeing his clothes, anyone could tell that he was a poor kid whose food for the day was probably just that piece of bread.
He was not doing these just out of a whim. The main reason was a system prompt which had occurred right after the man exited the crowd:
[*DING*
New Mission: Receive an invitation to the "Fists of Justice" Training Hall from Eminent Human Elenav.
Mission Description: Deriving from data collected from the crowd, this training hall fights against corrupt government officials and laws for the good of the people. This mission was triggered due to the acceptance of the mission "Take revenge on the library's constable and clerk.". It is possible that the training hall might help in the Host's journey.
Mission Rewards: 20 Exp Points. A type of points might be unlocked.]
Daneel wondered what these types of points were, but he had no time to ask as he had to hurry after the man.
Now, with a little time to spare while the man looked at him oddly, he asked, "What are types of points?"
[Replying to the host, there are specific types of points which can be awarded by the system. The most common is Exp Points, which can be used for various purposes. Other types also have distinct purposes.]
Although he hadn't gotten much information, this was still good news. He looked forward to seeing what these types of points were.
As if he had made some kind of decision, the man shrugged and took the bread, munching on it while musing about something.
While Daneel watched on, he noticed that the man had strong features, with a high nose and sharp eyes. A scar ran along his left cheek towards his left ear which seemed to have been sustained many years back.
"Thanks kid. You wanna join the "Fists of Justice" Training Hall? The old sect head always tells us to find those with a good heart to extend the invitation. We fight for justice for commoners like you. If you agree, I would love to take you to the hall. Right now."
It was this easy? Daneel thought that he would have to run many more errands before even considered for an invitation. It turned out that the difficulty of the missions varied a lot, and it did not have any link with the experience points awarded.
[Mission Success. Congratulations. 20 Exp Points Awarded. Faction Points Unlocked. Faction Points can be used to purchase certain boosts from the System Store. System Store is locked until the host reaches the Human-4 level.]
It sounded a lot like the RPG games that were so popular back on earth. Meanwhile, the man was slowly rising to his feet.
He scratched his head a bit before saying, "I'm Elenav by the way. Do you agree? And if you do, do you mind helping me with something?"
Daneel was bewildered. What kind of help could a 12 year old be? But first, he hurried to agree.
"Great. Raise my shirt from behind. Don't worry, I just want you to take out a pentagon shaped object tucked there.", he hurried to say, seeing the strange look in Daneel's eyes.
It was a fist-sized coin shaped like a pentagon with a few red gems embedded in between the gold that it was made of. As Daneel touched it, it glowed a dangerous red and started to heat up.
"Hand it to me quick! Otherwise, it might attack you!"
Daneel hurried to put the coin in Elenav's hand. As soon as he did so, the red glow was replaced by a golden one.
Holding the coin up to his mouth like a mike, he said, "This is Elenav. I'm in the 3rd alleyway east of the Town Library. Need extraction for me and a new recruit. Send a medic, it seems my lung might be punctured."
A punctured lung?! How was this man even standing? Wondered Daneel as a gruff voice came from the coin which said:
"Understood. Stay at your location, someone will come in a minute."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
10 Training Hall Master
In less than a minute, a figure dropped down from the sky in beautiful white robes.
Apart from the shock of seeing a human drop down from the sky like a bird, Daneel was awed by the stunning beauty of the woman who had arrived.
Possessing a lithe figure swathed in the white dress, the woman had prominent features with large eyes and a straight nose. Her petulant lips turned into a thin line after seeing the smiling expression on Elenav's face.
"Viuda! Thanks for coming! I definitely didn't do something to irk all of the females of the training hall, did I?", he said, pointing with his eyes at Daneel.
Daneel got the hint and opted not to say anything. The woman, without saying a word, swooped forward in a quick motion and touched both Elenav and Daneel on the shoulder.
Daneel felt a weightless sensation for the first time in his life. To his amazement, he was hovering a few centimeters off the ground. His body felt light, as if a small gust of wind would be able to blow it away.
Elenav groaned as he first rose into the air. Hearing this, the woman turned around with a look of concern on her face which quickly morphed back into the one she had initially.
As Daneel was still marveling at the realization that he was actually flying, the system spoke in his mind,
[New tool available for purchase in store: Phenomena Analysis Module-1(PAM-1).
Rate: 20 EXP.
Tool Description: This is a tool which collects information from phenomena observed by the host and compiles it into techniques or training manuals which can be trained with by the host. It is an upgradeable tool which requires lesser and lesser observation to output a manual on upgrading.
Host has been a witness of 2 instances: a fight between body refiners and flight using manipulation of gravity. This has satisfied the parameter to unlock the tool in the store. Please explore and experience more situations to unlock more features of the system.]
"Yes!", shouted Daneel in his mind.
[Purchase made and tool deployed. Thank you for shopping with the system!
Remaining EXP: 10]
Back to 10 points again. It seemed that points were hard to earn but easy to spend. This tool especially was too useful to pass up. Who wouldn't want to obtain manuals by just looking at people using them? Daneel suspected that training methods were either secret or very costly. Hence, this tool would definitely repay its value by many times in the future.
The trio rose up into the air slowly, stopping after reaching the top of a building. The woman took out a pendant from a pouch on her waist which she squeezed, making it glow green. It also seemed to indicate something through the glow of the light, as only half the pendant was shining.
Instantly, the three rose up into the sky a few feet more before proceeding west. Buildings and people zipped past as they rapidly approached an area with wide open spaces and a few buildings.
While flying, Elenav pointed to the woman and said, "Viuda here is the best gravity mage in the outer city. She teaches the beginner mage class in the training hall and is very warm to cute kids like you. Don't be fooled by her countenance now, she's just pissed a bit about something that I *ahem* did."
The flying Viuda humphed at Elenav before smiling briefly at Daneel.
Judging that this was what a 12-year old would do, Daneel blushed before looking down. Of course, such a beautiful woman smiling at him was a first in his life, which was why blushing was so easy. Instantly though, he felt something in his stomach. The rapid motion had already been making him feel queasy and looking down made his condition worse. He struggled to control himself and not puke his stomach out in his first flight.
After a minute or so, the three landed in a grassy space. A few feet away was a small hut, marked with the words "Training Hall Master" on the door.
The air here was fresh to breathe and Daneel felt energized just by taking a deep breath. Even the feeling of queasiness subsided in his stomach.
A broad smile appeared on Elenav's face as he spread out his arms and said, "Welcome to the Fists of Justice Training Ground!"
As the last word left his mouth, he suddenly convulsed, clutching below his chest before falling face-first on the ground, unconscious.
Seeing him fall, Viuda flew across the ground to the door of the cottage.
Just like in the air, she seemed to have perfect control and stability in flight. Her toes were only a few centimeters off the ground as she floated forward at an angle of 45 degrees to the ground.
On knocking, a man in a brown waistcoat and trousers opened the door. He looked to be middle-aged, with kind eyes, an aquiline nose and a short beard. His tanned and bulging muscles could be seen under the waistcoat which loosely hung off of his shoulders.
"Master, I've brought him.", she said, before gesturing towards Daneel and the unconscious Elenav.
"Good. Go get Mother Freida."
Nodding, Viuda quickly flew into the distance.
The man ran towards Elenav before laying him on his back. After ripping open his robe, he put his hand on the discolored and bruised area near Elenav's left chest.
His hand seemed to glow as a white halo formed at the spot that the man had laid his hand. Elenav groaned but remained unconscious.
"So you are the new recruit? Why do you want to join the Fists of Justice?", he asked after raising his head and looking Daneel in the eye.
His eyes seemed to hold a strength that cautioned Daneel from lying or saying anything that wasn't true.
"I want to grow stronger and obtain justice for my father!", he said, closing his fists and putting on a confident front in defiance to the man's gaze.
The man's eyebrows raised as he said, "Oh? A determined one, I see. Who is your father and what justice do you want to obtain?" His eyes turned back to normal and Daneel felt as if a weight had been lifted off of his shoulders.
"My father is called Robert. He was in the army before.."
The man raised his other hand, stopping Daneel.
"So you are Daneel. Robert is a close friend of mine. We even discussed sending you here the other day. It is really sad what happened to him. He was an excellent soldier and an even better man.", said the man, sighing.
Meanwhile, Viuda had returned with another woman who seemed to be in her mid-40s. She reminded Daneel of the kind old lady of the orphanage as both of them had visages which shone with the goodwill and care that was characteristic of them.
Seeing the two arrive, the man said, "Mother Freida, I have stabilized his condition. His rib punctured his lung and he was holding on till now due to the sheer control of his organs. Please mend the rib so that he can be transported to the sickbay."
Saying so, he stood up and walked back to his cottage, motioning at Daneel to follow.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
11 Training Begins
Mother Frieda, as she had been called, bent and placed her hand on the same spot where the master's hand had been. Instead of the white, a red halo now appeared as Elenav screamed out loud suddenly.
"Ignore them. He will be up and running around in no time. Now for your matter. Are you sure that you want to enter the Fists of Justice? The training will be fierce and I will not consider any cries for mercy after accepting. Of course, you can choose to leave in the future, but only after completing the training. These are the instructions of your father, so you have no say in it. Think well before accepting."
Hearing that his father had already laid down instructions, Daneel did not hesitate. He had been thinking about this since the flight and after seeing that both mages and body refiners were present here, he found no reason to reject the invitation.
"I accept.", he replied.
"Good. I'm Felix, but that's Master Felix for you. Wait here while I get our enrollment coin."
Felix walked into the cottage leaving Daneel waiting outside. Elenav's screams were only getting higher and higher in intensity before suddenly stopped with a gurgling sound. Before he could turn around to see what had happened, Felix had returned.
"Put your finger on this coin. Keep thinking in your mind about accepting the invitation."
Felix held out a round coin shaped like a fist which was around 4 inches long. Each finger of the fist could be clearly seen in what looked like excellent craftsmanship.
Daneel put his index finger on the coin. On feeling a small pain, he realized that a drop of blood had oozed out of a small cut made by an unnoticeable needle on the coin. The coin had absorbed his blood and now glowed a bright orange.
[*DING*
Host has entered the faction: Fists of Justice-Training Hall
1 Faction Point awarded. 10 EXP awarded. Incoming communication from enrollment coin. Would host like to hear the message?]
"Yes"
[Welcome to the Fists of Justice! Our motto is this: "Bleeding or hale, my fists shall forever stand on the side of justice-striking fear into the hearts of those who seek to take advantage of the downtrodden. Fists of justice, forever undefeated!"
Touch the coin at any time to inquire about the training hall or check for any missions. This coin shall also act as your identity proof in the Hall. Please note that if anyone else touches the coin, it shall self destruct causing catastrophic harm to the one holding it.]
This explained what had happened before with Elenav.
As if he had been called through his mind, Elenav woke up behind him screaming,
"No! It wasn't me! I didn't set the women's clothes on fire!"
After this strange scream sounded, both Felix and Daneel looked back to see both of the women glaring at Elenav.
Scratching his head, Elenav laid down on the ground as if he had fainted again. Seeing this, Viuda punched him in the groin which made him scream again and wake up.
Hearing them bickering, one accusing the other and the other saying over and over again that it wasn't him, Felix chuckled.
"Lively as always. Anyway, here is your identity token. You can customize it later if you go up in the ranks. I'll be watching you, kiddo. Training begins in 3 days. Pack enough clothes for 3 months and get here. Viuda, stop arguing with him and come drop our young friend off. Remember where you drop him off, 3 days later you will have to pick him up to begin training."
Viuda glided to them before nodding at Felix and taking off with Daneel. The coin stayed with him which he grasped tight in his hand.
Viuda seemed to be a woman of few words. She only asked where to go and then chose to stay silent.
Seeing this, even Daneel decided to mimic here. She used the same pendant again before taking off, which made him suspect that it was some kind of instrument which made them invisible. Otherwise, because they flew only at a low altitude of 40-50 feet, they would have been clearly visible to everyone on the streets. Instead, no one looked up, pointing to see what it was in the air.
After about 90 seconds, Daneel was left at the entrance to the slums after Viuda reminded him that she would be back here after 3 days in the morning. On seeing him nod, she took off, disappearing as soon as she was 5 feet in the air. This reaffirmed Daneel's suspicion.
Feeling that this was a day well spent, Daneel quickly ran back home. It was already evening and he would have to help his mom with the chores.
On reaching home, his father saw the shining gold coin in his hand before saying, "So you met Felix. How did that happen?"
Daneel proceeded to tell his parents about his day while helping with the chores. On hearing that he had been kicked out of the library, his father bristled with anger and said, "Those two! So they are still at it! There is no such thing as a book limit, that's just absurd. The two just derive some sort of sick satisfaction from throwing out poor people who went into the library after amassing the money after a long period of time. They love to see the expression of despair and gloat as these downtrodden people beg them to let them back in. I personally warned them before to stop. It seems they started again after knowing that I was thrown out." His father sighed as he got to the last part.
It was just as he had thought. This made Daneel look forward even more to see these two punished.
After finishing about his day, dinner was ready so his family sat down and had the meal. The dining room was filled with laughter as all three of them forgot their sorrows and floated in the ocean of happiness that was family.
The next 3 days passed quickly. Daneel knew that he would be away for 3 months, so he spent all the time he could with his parents. Each day passed by with many smiles and laughter as the Anivron house was vibrant with the joy of a family who were happy to spend time with each other.
On the third day, Daneel walked with packed clothes towards the designated meeting point.
It was the break of dawn and very few people were on the streets. A group of 5 drunkards were slowly limping down the street after just exiting the bar they had spent all night in.
After waiting for a few minutes, just as the group was about to pass, Viuda appeared in front of him. She had dropped down from the sky again, unnoticed.
On seeing such a stunning woman suddenly appear, the drunkards rubbed their eyes to check if they were dreaming before one of them said, "Hey sweetie, care to come home with me? I'll make it worth your while." He took out a bronze Lan from his pocket as he said so.
With a disgusted expression on her face, Viuda thrust her arm at the group. As soon as she did so, the five were flung back into a wall, coming to a halt just before impacting with the hard surface and breaking all their bones. Still, they fainted from the sudden shifts in momentum.
"Let's go", she said, taking off with Daneel as if the action of flinging 5 people back with just a hand movement and having such fine control of their momentum was something insignificant.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
12 The Basics of Body Refining
Awed by the demonstration of power, Daneel chose to stay silent and admire the early morning chilly air.
Viuda took him back the same place he had left from, the open area in front of the master's cottage.
But this time, 20 or so kids similar to his age stood there shivering in the cold.
As soon as he landed, all of the kids stared at Viuda, hoping that this beautiful woman would be their instructor.
Instead, she gave them a brief smile before gliding away. All of the kids followed her with their eyes as they marveled at this amazing sight.
As if on cue, the master's door opened and Felix came out, dressed similarly but in a black waistcoat this time.
"Good morning, trainees. All of you have enrolled in the Fists of Justice Training Program. Although we have the least fee, we are also the strictest there is, with the lowest passing rate in all of the academies and training halls in the kingdom of Lanthanor. If you choose to quit midway, the Golden Lan that you paid will not be refunded. If you fail to impress the instructors and are deemed to have failed at the end of the program, again, your fee will not be refunded. The only way to earn back the money is to pass and become part of the training hall, thus becoming capable of being taken on missions as apprentices by senior members.
The training will make you sweat, bleed and scream for your mother. Whatever you say or do, it will not stop unless you agree that you are losers who cannot undergo whatever it takes to change their fate. Good luck."
Another man had exited from the cottage behind Felix. It was Elenav, who winked at Daneel before shouting, "Everyone follow me to Energized Training Chamber(ETC)-1. It's time to check your potential."
Daneel had no idea what an ETC was but he followed Elenav along with all of the others. As he did so, he noticed that the rest of the kids were not much better off than him. Most of them wore clothes with holes in them, faded by wearing them again and again. Only 1 or 2 were wearing new clothes but again, they were nothing compared to the shiny fabrics he had seen on some people in the marketplace.
Everyone trudged forward with their luggage on their back before reaching a round one-storeyed building. The words ETC-1 were written on the building and a shining silver stone in the shape of crystal with jagged edges poked out of the top of the building in the center.
"This is an Energised Training Chamber, or simply called an ETC. What do you kids know about Ether?", asked Elenav coming to a stop in front of the door to the building.
One of the kids who was dressed relatively well hastened to answer, "Ether is one of the wondrous materials produced by the Earth which lets someone refine their body and gain power."
"Good. As he said, Ether is just one of those materials that lets one to refine their body and mind. ETC is simply a chamber in which a huge block of low grade Ether is slowly dispersed into the air. ETC-1 is for Neophyte/Amateur Humans.
"As for body refinement, I will give you a short introduction so listen up. Body refinement is the process of smelting the weapon that is you body in the fire that is Ether or any other material. From stage-1 to stage-9, the body undergoes 9 rounds of refinement which will enable it to hold internal energy, which is the barrier that separates one from the Warrior realm.
"Body potential is the ability of your body to absorb the energy in materials like Ether. These are simply designated by 3 grades-low, mid and high. In the ETC, just calm your mind and breathe in deep. Concentrate on letting your breath reach your lungs, from where an energy is extracted by you. This energy should then be circulated throughout the body uniformly until each and every part is smelted or smothered by the energy. I will be personally watching each one of you to judge your potential and guide you through the process."
After this lengthy explanation, Elenav proceeded to open the wooden doors of the chamber.
A blast of misty air came out as soon as the door was opened. Daneel couldn't help but greedily breathe in, relishing in the incredible feeling felt by him with each breath.
[*DING*
Alternate absorption method detected with additional benefit of increasing potential of host's body and rate of absorption. Phenomena Analysis Module(PAM)-1 requires 90 days to output the method, provided that host continues training in the conventional method. Would you like to begin development?]
This was exactly what Daneel had been waiting for. Ever since he had bought the PAM-1 from the store, he had been waiting for the first prompt which would mean that he would have a technique for himself for free just by observing someone. Only, he had never expected that it would be such an incredible technique-one that could increase his potential!
"YES", he shouted in excitement.
[Development begun. 89 days, 23 hours , 59 minutes and 56 seconds until completion]
With a broad smile on his face, Daneel proceeded inside with a spring in his step that hadn't been there before.
As soon as everyone had walked in, they noticed that there were training mats placed all around the round room. The air was misty, almost like the atmosphere that one would see in a steam bath.
Quietly, each of them sat down on a mat.
"Sit, lie down, stand, be however you want. Just be comfortable enough to forget your body and concentrate on your breath."
Hearing this, some of the kids lay down on the mats which were pretty big and soft to the touch.
Daneel decided to sit in a meditating position. As soon as he did so though, the system sounded again in his head.
[Complexity of development has crossed set parameters. All resources will be henceforth diverted to development. Host must note that the system will be unavailable for this period of time. Would you like to stop the development?]
Daneel was faced with a bit of a dilemma. He could either proceed with the development of the technique or stop it and have the system with him. Seeing Elenav pass by checking on everyone, an idea struck him as he raised his hand, calling to him.
"What's up, kid?", asked Elenav, coming towards him.
Standing up, Daneel asked the question that had been bothering him.
"Can body potential be improved in any way? Or is it decided from the moment of birth?"
Not expecting such an insightful question to come from a 12-year old, Elenav stared at Daneel a bit before answering.
"Maybe, but only in the rarest of absorption techniques. I cannot even give a definite answer because there are only rumors that some techniques practiced by those in the inner city have this function, although it is said to cause horrible deformations and turn people into monsters."
Seeing Daneel's wide open eyes, he hastened to explain, "That's why these are rumors. I for one don't believe in them. There are also some materials which are said to have the effect of increasing potential, but these haven't been found in many centuries according to the master. Don't be worried, kiddo. I'm sure you'll have good potential. Even if you don't, it is something that many have overcome with sheer willpower and hard work. Just believe in yourself, Daneel."
Towards the end, Elenav ruffled his hair and gave him a broad smile. For the first time, Daneel wondered if this was what having a big brother felt like.
"The technique in development won't have side effects like turning me into a monster will it?", he asked the system, apprehensively.
[No. The technique will have no side effects.], answered the system, removing all hesitation from Daneel.
"Then begin development. Notify me as soon as it is done."
[Affirmative. System will be unavailable for 89 days, 23 hours , 51 minutes and 41 seconds. Diverting all resources to PAM-1.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
13 3 Month Walk Through Hell
Daneel sat back down after Elanev proceeded to check on the others. He had only smiled in response, unable to say anything due to the many emotions he had been feeling at that moment.
With his back straight and legs folded, Daneel laid his arms on his knees palms facing down before closing his eyes and following Elanev's instructions.
He breathed in deep, absorbing the extraordinary air and visualizing it entering his lungs from his nostrils. After that, he imagined a white substance staying back in his lungs while the rest of the air was exhaled. The energy was then moved to each part of his body from his stomach and intestines to his legs, arms, and head before being exhausted and leaving again along with the air being exhaled in roughly the 5th breath after the air was first inhaled.
For a long time, Daneel felt nothing different as he diligently fueled the imagination.
After 10 minutes, he started hearing gasps from some kids who were subsequently extracted by Elanev soon after.
After around 20 minutes and many, many breaths, Daneel finally understood why they had gasped.
In one particular breath, Daneel felt his chest heating up as something different started happening. He hurriedly tried to spread the warmth throughout his body by imagining the white substance being carried to different parts of his body, but it was no use as consequent breaths kept increasing the warmth until it turned from an uncomfortable feeling to pain.
Daneel could only stop himself from breathing in a hope to stop this. After trying this for as long as he could, he finally gasped like the others, having no choice but to take another breath in.
Elanev was already by his side and laid a hand on his back. Instantly, Daneel felt the warmth leaving his body in the direction of his breath.
Getting back to normal, he realized that there were only 2 other kids beside him still in the room.
A slightly sad look was on Elanev's face as he escorted Daneel out.
As Daneel walked out, he saw that some of the kids were smiling and beaming with pride whereas a few others were lying on the ground crying.
It seemed that they knew something he did not as Elanev simply left him there before hurrying back in as another kid had gasped inside.
Whatever it was, Daneel realized that he had changed due to possessing the system. He had never been the most confident of people back on Earth and had even felt small in front of some who had achieved a lot and never stopped bragging about how good their life was. Although he knew deep down that there was nothing very wrong with his life which would warrant such a feeling, he could muster up the confidence from anywhere.
In this world though, he had a system which had shown miracles after miracles. He had parents who loved him wholeheartedly and who must be missing him right now. He had a whole life ahead in which he would, potentially according to the system, dominate the world!
Thus, Daneel did not feel down even though he had seen the sad look on Elanev's face. Even when 2 kids walked up to him with gloating expressions on their faces, he just smiled before waiting for them to speak.
"Talentless kid! Let us tell you in case you didn't know, the earlier one comes out of the Energised Training Chamber, the more potential their body has. My father told me this as he went through this training himself. You are almost dead last. You better do my chores in the training if you don't want trouble to come your way from someone who's more talented than you", said one of the kids who had been dressed nicely.
He was pudgy, with a small nose and forehead which almost made him look like a pig. His belly which was already huge for a 12-year old protruded out as he shook his finger at Daneel, warning him.
The image looked so funny to Daneel that he could not help but laugh.
"Did your father pass or fail the training?"
All the kids so far who had come last had only obeyed him in fair. Seeing this one laugh, the pudgy kid was bewildered before anger came on his face. But, this was replaced by a little embarrassment as he heard the subsequent question.
"He-he failed. But what does that matter? I'll pass in his stead!", said the boy, regaining his confidence.
"I thought so. Well, good luck. You don't want to faint during the training though, as it is rumored that Master Felix loves eating fat young kids who faint in training for his breakfast."
Daneel nonchalantly walked away after saying so, as if ignoring the sweat that had formed on the kid's forehead.
After moving a bit farther away, he couldn't help but laugh again. That would teach the kid not to bully someone again.
A few minutes, all of the kids were out of the chamber. Assembling everyone, Elanev said:
"I will be reading the names of those with high-grade bodies first before proceeding to mid and low-grade ones. Split into 3 groups based on your grade."
Saying so, Elanev read out the names of the rest of the kids. The pudgy kid's name was Epok, and it turned out that he was in the group with the high-grade potential.
Unsurprisingly, especially from what Epok had said, Daneel was in the low-grade potential group. He had even remembered that in the beginning when telling him about his status, his potential had been either F or F-. Although he had no idea how the system could calculate it without having information regarding it, this was another hint that his potential was low-grade.
There were 6 kids in his group. Except for Daneel and another kid who stood straight, the rest were sobbing on the ground. Daneel was fine because he trusted the system to improve his potential, but why was the other kid fine.
Having his interest piqued, Daneel walked up to the kid and held out his hand.
"I'm Daneel. You are?", he asked politely, smiling.
The kid who was thin just like him was also wearing clothes with many holes in them. He had a look of determination on his face on affirming that he indeed had low-grade potential. Seeing Daneel come over and introduce himself, his expression melted as he gave a small smile and said, "I'm Faxul. Nice to meet you."
The two shook hands but couldn't talk further as Elanev was speaking again.
"Now that you are graded according to your potential, training will begin shortly. From today until 3 months later, there will be no break or holiday. Every day, you will have to finish the daily tasks assigned to you. You cannot go to sleep unless the tasks are finished. Every week, there will be a fighting assessment where you will have to spar with your fellow batch mates. The winners will have their workload lessened for the subsequent week whereas the losers will see an increase in their tasks. Take my advice, and try not to lose.
Your completely paid for 3 month walk through hell officially starts now. First, run around the training grounds 10 times. It's roughly 5 kilometers, so you will want to hurry if you want to have lunch."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
14 I Shall Not Give Up!
With these words, the three months of hell started for the kids.
Each day, they would have to run around 50 kilometers before being given tasks like chopping wood or carrying water. Each day until the evening was spent like this, beating and battering their bodies until each of them really did cry for their mothers and fathers.
If it weren't for the period of time in the Energised Training Chamber(ETC) afterwards, mostly all of them would have given up.
The time was spent breathing and absorbing Ether using the same technique told by Elenav before. The difference was that the feeling of being overburdened by Ether getting accumulated in their lungs did not occur again. This was because each day, they tired out the body by pushing it to its limit. The cells which were in a very fatigued state seemed to soak in the extracted substance much more easily. Thus, with each breath, whatever was left behind in the lungs effectively made its way throughout the body.
The ETC was used in groups. The high-grade group had to spend the least time inside before being given some time to rest. The mid-grade group spend a little more time but still had some time to rest. The low-grade group though, had no time to rest. They spent 2 hours inside unlike the others who spent 30 minutes and 1 hour respectively. Right after, they had to rush to fight training.
All of their training was overseen by Elenav. In fight training, he taught them a basic set of martial arts which focused the most on stability. One had to first learn to stand on their feet and be able to dodge before even thinking of throwing a punch or kick, he said.
There were poles 3 feet off the ground on which the kids had to balance. After an hour of this, in which falling meant a ton of pain accompanied by the others laughing as one climbed back up, they would be taught how to move their body to dodge, punch or kick. These were the only three moves taught.
Towards the end, a rubber figurine would be placed on which they would practice their skills.
Daneel loved this part the most. He avidly listened to each and word said by the instructor and practiced on the rubber figurines longer than anyone else. The feeling of growing stronger day by day was so addictive that he woke up each day with a smile.
Although the time in the ETC was rejuvenating, it still required a lot of focus and determination to be able to beat up their bodies day by day. Added to this was the pressure of sparring.
Daneel had gone into the sparring competition with full confidence due to all the extra training he had done. Instead, he was mercilessly beaten into the ground by the pudgy kid who was quickly losing all of his fat.
Daneel's technique had been excellent and even Elenav had complimented him that he was among the top in understanding the techniques taught and making them his own.
He had even managed to dodge most of the kid's punches, but just one stray punch had landed in his stomach blocking his flow.
New to situations like these, it took time to get back the ability to dodge. The kid though did not give him that time and continuously rained down punches on him, making him admit defeat. There was no point in getting gravely injured in a spar, after all. Unlike fabled heroes who never knelt in defeat no matter what, Daneel knew that sometimes, losing and taking a step back was the best thing to do. This ideology came from the combined experiences of both of his lives so far.
In the end, he was 16th. The workload increased, but Daneel greeted it with open arms as a way to get stronger.
Each time he felt like giving up, he remembered his fathers face on the long days when they had nothing to eat. He remembered his mother's hands which were so blistered from all the work that she had to be fed by his father. He remembered being powerless, unable to help them or himself.
These feelings spurred him on. They made him shout and scream in defiance. They made him rebel against all the pain that tried to squash him into the ground.
"I shall not give up!"
Day by day, week by week his strength and technique both increased by leaps and bounds.
Towards the end of the 3 months, there was a noticeable change in Daneel. Most of the baby fat was gone to be replaced by tanned lines of masculinity. His body had put on some muscle and he was no longer the thin kid he had been before due to the hearty meals given by the training hall.
It was the 90th day since the training had started. Finally, he heard the voice that he had been waiting for.
[Development Complete]
....
[System has detected changes in Host's body. Would you like the Host's description to be refreshed?]
"Yes", Daneel replied, excited to see quantitatively the gains he had made.
[Host status refreshing.
Updated Host status:
Level: Human-0
Potential: F
Condition: Hidden injuries detected
Level Progression: 27%
EXP Points: 20
Faction Points: 1]
Daneel couldn't help but be disappointed. All that hard work had only resulted in a 12% progression? He had gotten 15% from just a few missions!
It seemed that the effects of having a low grade body really were harsh. The same period of training would result in at least 4 times more progress in someone with a high-grade body as compared to one with a low-grade one.
Thankfully, he had the system. He could simply complete missions to increase progression and even gain techniques by just looking! Perking up, he asked the system to give details about the technique that had taken so long to develop.
[System Absorption Technique-1(SAT-1) developed. New feature: Absorption Technique Deployment has been added to the system due to the confluence of all resources to develop the new technique.
Body potential is decided by the pathways in the human body which allow and facilitate the transportation of energy to various body parts for smelting i.e body refining. At birth, the size of these pathways is decided. Larger pathways result in high body potential, which in turn results in faster energy transport and thus faster training with less time and energy needed, as absorbed energy would be almost fully utilized instead of being exhaled. With smaller pathways, more time and energy is needed as with each round of absorption, a lot of energy absorbed would be exhaled.
SAT-1 allows the system to monitor and control the energy absorbed to effect not only the components of the body but also the pathways. These pathways are unable to be sensed by the human mind, hence are not targeted when body refining. Also, live monitoring by the system will result in more effective tempering of the body as energy can be spread evenly after analyzing the level of tempering of each component of the body. This will additionally result in the hidden injuries detected slowly healing.]
Daneel felt his head reeling from the dump of information. After analyzing it all with repetitions, he understood that it was these pathways which decided potential. Now, with the help of the system, he could increase their size to increase his potential.
Apprehensively, he voiced the question that he had been dreading to ask: "What are the side effects?".
If increasing potential meant turning into a monster, then Daneel would really have a tough decision to make.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
15 Trainee Competition
[Side-Effect: Pain. These pathways are extremely sensitive and essential to life, hence there will be pain when energy is exposed to them.
Host must know that these pathways decide and influence many things other than the transport of energy. Uneven application of energy to these unseen passages could result in deformations of the body and mind. But, if the technique is deployed by the system, there is no chance of this occurring.]
Daneel heaved a sigh of relief hearing this. This meant that the rumors were probably true.
Pain? Let it come, he thought. Pain was the one thing he had learned to ignore in these three months.
"Will future techniques also take this long?", he asked next. This had been bothering all the time since the system had gone offline. If each and every technique took this much time, he wondered what the difference would be between him and anyone else as the system would be offline most of the time.
[With upgrades to the system, all functions and tools shall perform better. There is also a feature called "Background Installation" which can be unlocked at a later stage to avoid such circumstances. System assures host that with EXP, anything can be solved.]
Of course, it was all about EXP. He had guessed as much.
There was one last question which had occurred to him after analyzing the system's explanation about SAT.
"If people with smaller pathways only exhale away unused energy, then why is it that they need more energy along with time to progress? Wouldn't it only be time as the net total of energy would be the same?".
[Replying to host. On being absorbed and traveling in the human body, some modification occurs in the absorbed energy. This renders it unable to be absorbed again. This altered energy is absorbed back into the earth.]
Now it all made sense. Daneel had seen this loophole and hadn't hesitated to ask, wondering whether he had understood wrong or the system had explained wrong.
Back on earth, humans plundered resources from the planet without regard. This resulted in damage to the planet. Here, it seemed to be a mechanism to counteract the resources taken by humans. Humans extracted Ether and other materials from the earth and absorbed energy. In this process, at least some of that energy would go back to the earth. He suspected that even the energy absorbed by humans when training went back to the earth in a similar way after death.
There were only 6 days left until the final test. Elenav had told him secretly that the top 3 would get certain gifts and privileges from the training hall. It was time to test out the technique and see how much stronger he could grow.
He really wished that it would be enough to beat the first ranked not-so-pudgy-now kid's arrogant face into the ground.
.........
One Week Later
Since the past one week, the staff in charge of the Energized Training Chambers were in a pickle. The staff were in charge of analyzing the amount of Ether consumption in each chamber and finding out reasons for any irregularities.
Once, one of the earth mages in training had secretly made a hole from one of the chambers to their room. This resulted in a drastic decrease of Ether from an external source.
It had taken a week in which the staff had repeatedly had their wages cut due to not finding out the source. This was because this analysis was also a training for the staff. The job of ETC Management was a very lucrative one in the outside world. Many families and training halls always had a shortage of skilled personnel who could account for and manage the consumption of the precious Ether.
Since the start of the week, Ether consumption of the whole chamber had increased by 5 percent. Although this seemed like little, it must be noted that almost 100 people used the chamber daily. This in itself consumed a large amount of Ether. A 5% cumulative increase on top of that was actually a very large dent in the finances of the training hall.
Today was the day of the trainee competitions. Wanting to take his mind off the pressing problems of ETC Management, Jack had decided to spectate them.
Reaching just before the matches started, he asked his friend Mark who the ones to watch out were.
"The one in favor of winning is that kid with the sunken face who looks like he has lost a lot of fat in a short time. Someone was saying that he was already near the Human-1 Stage. The benefits of a high-grade body are truly something to be jealous of.", he said, sighing wistfully. People like Jack and Mark were usually people with very low-grade bodies, who had to get into side jobs like these due to having no other option. At least this job had the potential of one day becoming lucrative and respectable, unlike typical ones like becoming a merchant's assistant.
A few feet away, Jack spied a thin but lean kid who was looking at the first kid with a glint in his eyes. Intrigued, he asked Mark who that was.
"Oh, that's a kid called Daneel. He also has a low-grade body like ours but is now 6th and almost on par with those with high-grade bodies due to sheer will and effort. There is no chance of him beating the top 5, but he's being talked about around the training hall. It seems that he puts in the most effort out of everyone in the class, training even after everyone fell asleep."
"Oh, that's too bad", said Jack. He knew personally how hard it was for someone with a low-grade body to rise in the world. His own brother had joined the army with a low-grade body. He had been worked to the bone each day, claiming that it was important for him to have more of a workload on account of his potential. Eventually, he was almost driven mad by it and had to take a voluntary exit.
The matches soon started with cheers from the crowd which had gathered. Water Mage Banner was the referee, as he had the least violent way to separate two trainees. The story of Gravity Mage Viuda being the referee was still told around dinner time to new staff members. She had had to separate one kid who was beating his opponent even though he had given up. Enraged, she threw the kid towards the stand, almost killing him.
Banner simply enclosed someone in a sphere of water if they disobeyed him. This was a much more peaceful way to end fights.
Matches were 3 groups, according to potential. Additional, someone with lower ranking could challenge one above them.
Each spar lasted only about a minute, with the first person who lands 3 hits on the opponent being declared as the winner. This was implemented to decrease injuries on the growing bodies of the trainees. These were after all only kids with 3 months of training. Still, they showed great technique that made the crowd ooh and aah.
Daneel was especially noticeable, easily defeating each of his opponents by simply rushing at them and being faster than them. He also gave off a calm demeanor which made the crowd love his matches.
After the 3 tiers of matches were done, the inter-tier competitions began. By default, those with high potential were ranked 1-5, those with mid-potential 5-... and so on. The low-grade tier was last, and Daneel was currently at the top of his tier having beaten the rest.
Almost all of the inter tier matches were kids in the mid-grade tier challenging those in the high-grade one. The exceptions were 2 kids.
The first was Faxul. He had directly challenged the 6th ranked trainee. This had been Daneel's spot before.
Faxul's forte was agility. He constantly trained with Daneel and the both of them had become thick friends. At times, even Daneel with all his extra effort found it difficult to stay ahead of Faxul's dizzying moves.
As soon as the match started, Faxul jumped across the stage and landed a hit on the opponent's forehead. Dazed, he was left open and was instantly defeated.
Such a rapid exchange had fueled the crowd to cheer louder than ever. Next, it was the final match, and something almost never seen before.
A trainee with low-grade potential was challenging the trainee ranked first overall!
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
16 Daneel“s PowerUp
Getting onto the stage, the past week flashed by in Daneel's mind.
It had started with the ETC. All he had had to do was sit down, and let the system take over.
[Ether rich environment detected. SAT-1 automatically deployed. Please communicate if the host does not wish for this to happen]
Daneel had heard this prompt as soon as he had entered the chamber. As this was something that would happen anyway, he hadn't said anything.
Only, a second later, he felt a prickling sensation around his body. Hurrying to his seat, he had sat down in meditation to see what it was.
After being seated, the prickling sensation instantly turned into a full-on stabbing sensation. It felt as if countless people were standing around him, holding knives and avidly plunging them into his body again and again.
Sweat beaded around his body as he tried hard to resist the pain.
At the point when he had almost given up and was going to command the system to stop, the pain started receding.
It had only been 3 minutes since the start of absorption. Daneel felt as if it had been many lifetimes since the moment he had sat down on the mat.
The pain receded to a level where it was manageable.
Now, the problem was that this constant pain disrupted his mind, not allowing him to even think anything else other than about the pain.
Daneel got through the first session in this way. Later came the sparring session which brought some surprises.
[*DING*
PAM-1 can now be used to develop the techniques Combat Technique-1. Time Needed: 24 hours. Would you like to proceed with the development?]
Daneel had been half-hoping for this.
"Yes. But will the system need to be off again? And why is it only 24 hours?", he asked, unable to stop himself.
[System informs host that resource diversion is unnecessary. Host has spent a long time on these techniques which has resulted in the development of the techniques being easier due to the muscle memory that has resulted from host's hard work. System congratulates host for working hard and becoming proficient in the rudimentary techniques taught. These will be the foundation for the advanced CT-1 that will be developed.]
The hard work had after all not gone to waste. Daneel had had the thought that maybe he shouldn't work so hard because he could get a better technique from the system anyway. This had made him remember the orphanage's old lady's words, "Hard work never goes to waste." Trusting both himself and the warm memory of the kind old lady, he had ploughed on.
Now, it was time to reap the benefits.
A day later, CT-1 was finished.
[CT-1 development completed.]
At night, Daneel snuck into the woods to test out his new technique. Thinking that maybe the system would take over his body again like it had during the deployment of SAT-1, he had ordered CT-1 to deploy and waited with his body limp.
[CT-1 deployed]
A white figure materialized in front of him as these words faded.
Half-scared that it was a ghost, Daneel stood still, petrified.
The figure rushed forward and assaulted Daneel, punching his stomach.
"NOOOOOOO!". This scream sent the birds in the trees flying.
Feeling nothing, Daneel opened his eyes to see that the figure's fist was inside his stomach. The timely prompt from the system saved him from getting even more scared.
[System informs host that the white figure is the materialization of CT-1. It is an illusion made by the deployment which shall fight with the host to develop intuition and better technique. There are 2 types of training:
1. Mimic Training: This is when a set of basic stances or movements need to be learned. There is no mimic training in CT-1 as host has already learned perfectly the 3 basic movements taught.
2. Combat Training: An illusion is formed which combats the host to increase skill.]
Sighing with relief, Daneel chuckled at himself.
From that day started Daneel's midnight excursions in the forest near the trainee camps. Each night, he would fight the figure which seemed to have an endless variation of kicks and punches from all kinds of directions.
Facing such pressure everyday, Daneel's fighting skills improved by leaps and bounds. No longer would he have his flow disturbed by any factor. No longer would he be mystified by fast or erratic movements of trainees faster than him due to absorbing more ether.
Dodging, kicking or punching were fast approaching the realm where they would be indistinguishable from instinct.
Finally, it was the day of the competition. In the morning, Daneel refreshed his stats and gasped in shock seeing them.
[Host status refreshing.
Updated Host status:
Level: Human-0
Potential: F
Condition: Hidden Injuries Detected
Level Progression: 40%
EXP Points: 20
Faction Points: 1]
He was almost halfway to the Human-1 level! Calculating in his mind, Daneel found that his speed of refinement had doubled since the system had taken over.
A person with a low grade body typically needed 2 years to reach the Human-1 stage, assuming they trained in the same hellish way that Daneel and the others had. Now, with the help of the system, although his potential had yet to change, his speed had already doubled. In essence, this meant that he was already on par with those with mid-grade bodies!
Again, he was stunned by the sheer effectiveness of the system.
The rest of the fights had gone by as usual. At the end, he had challenged the first place.
As soon as the gong sounded, the kid sneered and said, "What arrogance. You trash with a low grade body think you can challenge me and get away with it? I still haven't forgotten how you made fun of me on the first day! I don't care if Master Banner puts me in a water bubble, I'm gonna hit you till you cry for your mummy!"
Deigning these childish insults of a 12-year old as too beneath him to reply, he motioned at the kid to bring it on.
With rage on his face, the kid started running towards him. It seemed that it was true that he was close to the Human-1 level as he was already twice as fast as Daneel.
This meant that a punch from him would really hurt. Yet, Daneel wasn't worried because he had the treasure of experience with him.
The white figure was faster than this kid although by not a very large margin. Thus, Daneel calmly waited for the kid to make his move.
Sure that he was too fast for the opponent to even respond, the kid aimed a simple punch at Daneel's stomach to floor him with the first move.
Unexpectedly, Daneel jumped in the air at just the right moment for the kid to pass from under his crotch.
Suddenly not finding his opponent, the kid felt a foot on his back which made him lose his balance.
Landing on the floor, he hastily tried to get up.
Before he could though, he felt two feet stand on his feet, digging into his upper back.
"3 hits! Daneel wins!", came the shout from the referee. The crowd erupted in cheers, with half of them both laughing and cheering at the same time.
Daneel jumped off the back of the poor kid. Instead of anger, he now had tears in his eyes due to being laughed at.
"You! Fight me again!", he screamed before getting up and running at Daneel.
Instantly, a globe of crystal clear water enveloped the running figure and floated out of the arena, dumping him outside.
"No rematches. If you lost, you lost.", came the gruff voice of the Training Hall Master as he came onto the stage.
Cracking a broad smile, he lifted Daneel's hand in the air.
While the crowd applauded at the entertaining performance, Felix spoke in a voice that only Daneel could hear.
"Well done kid. But we have to talk about exactly what ghost it is you are fighting with in the forest every night for the last week."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
17 Reward
Daneel's smile froze as he heard this.
Soon, the award ceremony began. Only the top 10 were indicted into the training hall full time. The rest either had the option to stay on or leave. If they chose to stay, jobs would be assigned to them. Although the pay wasn't much, free classes in basic martial techniques were given and a little time in the ETC was also added. This was to entice them to stay. Any training hall needed numerous members of staff to take care of all the daily chores and reponsibilites.
Next came the award ceremony. Ranked 3rd was the kid who had previously ranked 2nd. He received a magical trinket shaped like a small sword. On squeezing it, it transformed into a small knife which was actually a full size sword for the small kids. The others looked at him with envy as he went off the stage and started enlarging and shrinking it again and again.
Ranked 2nd was the drenched kid. This water prison technique really is very useful, he thought. Getting an idea, he asked the system, "System, can I get this technique?"
[Technique's complexity far exceeds what PAM-1 can currently handle. Also, the minimum amount of data hasn't been collected for development to be considered. These two parameters need to be met to obtain the option to develop a technique. System advises host to gain EXP and upgrade both the system and PAM-1]
Damn EXP again. After this ceremony, he would really have to sit down and formulate a plan to get as much EXP as possible.
The prize for the 2nd ranker was a small defensive coat. Although it looked like a typical coat, it was enchanted to cushion blows.
The sullen look on the kid's face turned into joy after obtaining the coat. Outside, it would cost at least 2 Gold Lans. The sword on the other hand was a much more common magical trinket, costing only around 50 silver Lans.
Although Daneel had no idea how much each item cost, he knew that they were probably very expensive after seeing how popular magical trinket shops were. And those shops didn't even sell combat oriented trinkets, dealing in the most part with utility trinkets.
With excitement on his face, Daneel walked up the podium to Felix.
"For being the first ranked trainee, you get the most valuable reward. Combat trinkets can lose effect or become outdated, but your reward will never lose value no matter how many years pass. It is a copy of our training hall's cornerstone secret technique, the "Fists of Justice". In fact, as you can tell, the training hall was even named after the technique. It was the first master's wish that every trainee batch winner should get the full copy of the technique. Although even the top masters of the hall can't comprehend the later stages, the initial stages themselves are very suitable for one such as you who is developing his martial skill. Train in it well. You will have to use your own comprehension, as this is not a technique that can be taught. It can only be understood by oneself."
Saying so, Felix handed him another coin that was shaped like a fist. Only, this one seemed to be made of a glass-type material. It was transparent and warm to the touch.
"Your first training ends here. If you found the last 3 months too hard, then you should consider taking up a different creed. I can tell you right now, it will only get harder! Only with the determination to put aside all the pain and bull through can you persevere and reach the heights of body refining. Think hard and make your choice." This was addressed to all the trainees.
Pondering looks came on each of their faces as they heard this. With one final cheer, the crowd and the trainees dispersed.
Daneel also tried to follow the trainees but found himself hoisted up by his shirt. It was Felix.
Without a word, he was taken to the master's cottage before being set down in a chair.
"So tell me kid. What are you doing each night in the forest? Don't even try to say that its shadow boxing. I've observed you myself and the variation in moves is too much. It is as if you are actually fighting someone, only no one can see who that some one is."
Daneel flinched in his seat. There was some good news though. At least no one had seen the white figure. And Felix had observed him personally? He really had been careless in choosing a training place. Daneel vowed to himself to find more secluded locations in the future.
As he looked into Felix's eyes, he felt a pressure bearing down on his shoulders. It felt as though he would be crushed if he even tried to lie.
Daneel chose to tell a story as close to the truth as possible. He had come up with this after thinking long and hard along the way.
"I imagine a white figure fighting with me. When I concentrate hard enough, something materializes in front of me and fights with me. I really thought it was something everyone could do.", he said.
Daneel gasped and took in a deep breath as the pressure vanished.
"Just as I thought. Damn kid, you are really lucky. That Robert is going to stay up nights feeling happy after hearing this. It might just be that you have a mageroot!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
18 The Plan to Gain EXP
Daneel was puzzled hearing this.
"System, did I suddenly get the mageroot?", he asked, hoping against all odds for a positive answer.
[System informs host that a mageroot is not present in host's body. As for the Master's statement, it must be because of the fact that those with mageroots are known have advanced visualization abilities. This is crucial to comprehend phenomena and advance in the mage stages. If host obtains a mageroot, there will be a decided advantage in this sphere because PAM-1 can be used for comprehending phenomena for mage purposes also.]
Although the answer was negative, Daneel was overjoyed hearing the second part. He focused back on the Master who had been waiting for an answer.
"Master, is that possible? How do I test if I have one?", he asked, suddenly getting a look of excitement on his face. He had judged that this was an appropriate response.
"In 2 months, magic academies will open their doors to everyone above the age of 12. You are the perfect age to get admitted. Due to mages being so rare, magic academies take in anyone who has a mageroot, regardless of their potential or comprehension abilities. There is even an option to get free tuition, but you will have to join the army for a certain time for that. I doubt that your father would agree to that. The best academy in the kingdom is of course the NMAL, or the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor. It is a 6 year course, but one can graduate early if they reach the required level. We will think of something for the first year, but you will have to get a part time job to take care of your needs. The fee is 20 Gold Lans. I can probably scrounge it up in the next 2 months." The last part was almost muttered under Felix's breath as he drifted into his thoughts.
Daneel felt warm in his heart hearing this. To think of giving that huge an amount of money for him, Robert and Felix must be really good friends.
"What are you looking at? Your father helped me when he was in the army without expecting anything in return. Now that I have a chance to repay him, I will. I would have happily paid for your family's food and expenses, but your damn dad is too headstrong to accept my help for matters like those. HAHA, he has no option now!", he said, eyeing Daneel staring at him.
Daneel almost fell out of his seat hearing Felix laugh. It was practically no different from the roar of a lion.
"Run along kid. Viuda is out on some chores. I'll have her drop you back home later. Congratulations on winning. Focus on the "Fists of Justice". I'm not supposed to tell you this, but there's a secret technique hidden in the beginners volume. The youngest to have comprehended it is that kid Elenav. Based on what he said, you must have seen it in front of the library. I hope you will be able to comprehend it much faster cos' I'm sick of that kid boasting everywhere that he's the youngest to do so. Beating my record.", he grumbled.
Daneel nodded and ran out of the cottage.
From conversations with his fellow trainees and Elenav, he knew that mages were some of the most highly respected individuals in the world. Capable of deciding the rise or doom of a nation, they were sought after by all nations and races. If he wanted to get justice for his father as soon as possible, he had to enter the academy in 2 months.
It wasn't the first time he had heard of the NMAL. Students of NMAL were practically treated as princes around the kingdom. Touted as the background of the nation, they were given many privileges and powers, including a private villa for their family. It was any poor kid's dream to get admitted into the NMAL and leap through the proverbial gate to become a dragon from the carps that they were.
As soon as he got to his tent, he sat down on his bed and asked, "System, how do I get a mageroot?"
[Replying to host, development of a technique to form a Pseudo-mageroot from observed phenomena is possible but PAM-1 cannot handle the complexity. System requests host to obtain EXP and upgrade PAM-1. Required EXP: 500 points.]
DAMN EXP AGAIN!, screamed Daneel in his mind.
"How do I get EXP fast?", he asked immediately.
[System reminds host that the name of the system is World Domination System. Any action that progresses toward the overall goal to dominate the world will generate high amounts of EXP. System suggests host to either form a faction, however small it is, or build the personal image of host. The latter will contribute in many ways to the overall goal, hence it was suggested.]
Daneel hit his head hearing this. Of course! It was the World Domination System, not Personal Training System! All this time, he had focused on himself, thinking that making small leaps could result in steady accumulation of EXP. But now, he needed to do something that would, as the system had said, 'contribute towards the overall goal'.
Daneel thought long and hard about how to do either of the things that the system had suggested. Finally, he hit upon an idea.
It was time to take revenge on the sick library duo.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
19 Back to the Library
Daneel first requested Felix that he would leave the next evening. He told him that he had some matters to take care of.
Next, he tracked down Elanev and sat down to make plans with him. Due to being one of the most prominent body refiners in the younger generation and coming from a rather rich and large merchant family, he was quite well connected in the outer city.
In one of their conversations, Daneel had asked him what the matter was over which the fight in front of the library had occurred. It seemed that one of the laborers in a bureaucrat's government provided home had made a small mistake and spilled some tea on the bureaucrat. Enraged, he had ordered the guards to beat the servant to an inch of his life.
Because of being from the slums and not having enough money to spend on treatment, the servant had passed away leaving a family of a wife and 2 daughters.
After getting to know this, Elanev had stormed to the bureaucrat's house and directly assaulted him, beating him black and blue. The guards were spared because they had no choice but to follow orders.
As a member of the government, the bureaucrat had certain rights. Hence, he had immediately passed an order to arrest Elanev.
Typically, orders like these would be overthrown the next day by either the training hall or his family paying a hefty fine due to the power they held. He just needed to lay low for a day or two.
Instead, he had run into that arrogant guard, ensuing the fight.
Daneel personally knew how tough life was in the slums. After finding out that the family was now housed in the training hall, he felt glad that he had chosen the right faction to follow. Only, he believed that the bureaucrat deserved death. Still, he was very glad and impressed by Elanev's actions.
With time, they had grown closer together and were now like brothers. Hence, he trusted him completely and they hatched a plan together.
Early the next day, Daneel sauntered up the steps of the library. The clerk did not recognize him as he had changed quite a bit in the past few months.
Only, he was still wearing old clothes with a few holes in them. As soon it was turn, he walked up to the clerk and carefully counted out 10 silver Lans.
On taking the token, he touched it and gaped at it, as if it were the first magical trinket he had ever seen. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the clerk get a cruel glint in his eye.
His whole objective in over acting like this was to catch the duo's attention and make sure they did the same as before.
Daneel walked towards a podium with a spring in his step. Of course, he did not want to waste the silver Lans he had borrowed from Elanev even though they were doing this to bring the duo to justice.
"System, collect data from all books on magic.", he said, hoping that obtaining more data might result in gaining some EXP or decreasing the time PAM would need to make the technique he wanted.
[78 books shortlisted. Please open each book as they appear.]
After this short reply, book after book started appearing on the podium. He only opened to the first page on each to avoid arousing suspicion. To anyone looking, the expression of crazed excitement gave off the impression that he really was only a green kid who had somehow scrounged up money to come inside and now wanted to see as many books as possible without having the ability or patience to read any of them completely.
Although he elicited a few strange looks, the guard still hadn't come.
[*DING*
Preliminary understanding of mage powers and abilities acquired. 30 EXP awarded.]
Feeling happy, Daneel started thinking what the next topic could be. His thoughts were interrupted when just like before, he found himself in the air again.
"Kid, its you again! I can never forget a face no matter how much it changes. And here I was thinking up a reason to throw you out. I don't even need to tell you anything.", said the familiar guard, marching outside without even bothering to ask whether he had any more money like last time.
After another kick which sent Daneel almost head first into the ground, the guard and clerk smiled at each other and laughed. The rest of the people ignored what was happening and just carried on with their work.
Daneel picked himself up and walked up to the due with fury on his face.
"You can't do this! I enquired the last time I was thrown out and I know that there is no good reason for you to throw me out! I'll report you to the government if you don't give back my money now!", he screamed, making a small commotion and attracting a few people to see what was going on.
The guard guffawed even more before saying, "Try it, kid. You have no proof or backing."
Right as he said this, Daneel couldn't help but get a small smile on his face. Seeing this, the guard immediately stopped laughing and bent to grab Daneel by the waist.
Not expecting this sudden movement, Daneel did not have time to move. The guard was at least Human-2 level, and his speed was not something Daneel could dodge from yet especially given the short distance between them.
Before, he had rummaged through Daneel only casually to take out the silver coin. Now, he did a more thorough search and found a square coin tucked in his trouser, hidden.
"Video recording trinket! Nice try kid. Do you think you are the first to think of this?", he sneered, setting Daneel down and preparing to hit him again.
The look of exaggerated panic and horror on Daneel's face made the clerk and guard smile even more while the crowd watched on.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
20 Major Windfall!
"The audacity!"
A dignified voice halted the guard's hand in mid air.
In front of him walking up the stairs was a man who gave off waves of authority. He had golden hair and a weathered nose that looked like it had been broken many times. Clean shaven, the man was wearing magnificent golden robes with a V emblem emblazoned on the front.
"Your Excellency!", shouted both the guard and the clerk with horror before kneeling down on the ground.
This man was called the "Righteous Hawk" by those who knew of him. Rising up from the status of a common merchant to a minister who conferred with the king on a daily basis, his was a story still told by parents in the city to encourage their children.
The plan that Daneel and Elanev had hatched was that they would catch the two red-handed. Only, a person of authority at the scene would lend the video recording credibility and also make the case move faster in the court.
Elanev had only said that he would make sure someone with enough authority would be present. Daneel had never expected that it would be this man who was known throughout the slums to be kind and gracious.
There were only 20 ministers in the whole kingdom. These men and women held power only second to the king. As the king's daily consultants and confidants, their word held immeasurable power.
"This library was built by the 3rd King of Lanthanor so that all people, rich and poor alike could avail the great gift that was knowledge. Although the present king has levied an entrance fee to bolster the kingdom's coffers, he still made it a point that everyone would be welcomed and treated warmly. How can you have the gall to go against the direct word of the king?", he said, with words that echoed throughout the surroundings.
The watching crowd started muttering seeing the scene. Although many had long seen and lamented at the deplorable actions of the duo, they had never raised their voice to oppose them due to not having enough power. Seeing them finally get their due, a content feeling appeared in many people's hearts.
A dripping sound was heard as liquid oozed down onto the ground from the clerk's trousers. He had peed his pants.
Amid laughter in the crowd, the guard pleaded, "Your Excellency! Forgive us! Please spare us so that we can rectify and reflect on our mistakes!". His voice shook as he knew that his life was done. All he could hope for was that this man would show some mercy and let him live. If it had been some other minister, it would not have been a surprise for his execution date to be set already.
"I have recorded this incident in my personal trinket too. As soon as I get back to the palace, I shall order an expedited inquiry into your actions. You shall be punished by the court's decree. Now, get out of my sight. Don't even think of running. The mage in charge of my security has already placed tracking marks on you two."
Saying so, he turned around to see Daneel who had a triumphant smile on his face. Their plan had worked!
"Well done, young man. By bringing this grave injustice to light, you have rendered service to great kingdom of Lanthanor. By my power as minister to the king, I hereby decree you to be a Prime Citizen of the kingdom. Come by tomorrow to the palace to collect your rewards.", he said, smiling wide and giving Daneel an appreciative look.
The crowd, which had by now swollen to a size of at least 500 in the expansive library front ground, started clapping hearing what the minister had said. Someone in the back shouted, "Prime Citizen Daneel! Thank you!". This prompted more shouts from many in the crowds, before resulting in a full-blown chant of his name.
Daneel just couldn't stop smiling. He realized that this feeling of being appreciated and cheered was something he had been looking for all his life without even knowing that he was looking for anything. It was the passion that every man had. It was what set his blood boiling and made him feel alive while accomplishing. It was what he would be willing to give up his life to achieve.
The two lifetimes had resulted in Daneel becoming this person who at this moment realized what his true passion was. It was to bring punishment to the wicked and justice to the downtrodden.
As if to commemorate this occasion, the system rang amid the cheers and chants.
[*DING*
Mission "Take revenge on the library's constable and clerk." success. 30 EXP awarded. Additional Award: Achievements sub-system unlocked.
Description: The Achievement's sub-system tracks and records the glorious or memorable moments in the host's journey towards becoming a world dominator. Achievements reward generous amounts of EXP.
Achievement:"People's Saviour-1" obtained.
People's Saviour-1: By exposing the vile acts of the duo of the guard and clerk in the town library of Lanthanor, you have received praise from the people. Some people will remember your name and tell your deed to others, beginning the story of your saga. Congratulations for taking the first steps towards becoming a World Dominator!
500 EXP Awarded
Achievement:"First World Domination Achievement obtained" obtained.
First World Domination Achievement obtained: Congratulations on unlocking the Achievement sub-system and obtaining your first achievement!
500 EXP Awarded
Total EXP: 1050]
Daneel felt as if someone had hit him on his head. He couldn't think or even comprehend what was going on.
He had to ask the system thrice to confirm that what he had heard was true.
This was a major windfall indeed!
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
21 PAM Upgrade
The crowd finally parted after a little bit of time. After they had done so, the minister turned toward Daneel and said, "I know what happened to your father. The present king has too much of a soft spot for his immediate family, and I simply do not have the power to oppose him directly. I have tried many times to offer your family monetary help, but your father never agreed because he knows that there is always someone watching. I remember that his friends who sent him food or tried to employ him or your mother were almost beaten to death! Alas, I couldn't stop it. At least this way, he won't have to regret anything. Don't mistake my words, you earned it all by yourself. My son told me you were a good kid, and I believe him now."
"Dad, you didn't believe me before!", came the voice from behind as Elanev walked up the steps toward them.
Patting Daneel on the shoulder, he said, "Well done! Excellent planning and execution! You might just have talent for the government. My old man wishes I did, but I'm only interested in getting stronger."
Daneel was shocked, to say the least. This man was actually Elanev's father?!
He couldn't be blamed for not even thinking of the possibility, though. Elanev had glossy black hair while the minister's was a glorious gold.
"|Sigh| I told you many times that the best way to get justice is to enter the government and climb up the ranks. If only you listened to me. Anyway, let's not keep our young friend. Ponvec, could you please drop him off at his home.", he said into the air.
A man in black robes with his face covered appeared out of thin air beside the minister. It was as if he had walked through an invisible door in mid-air.
"Yes, your excellency", he said, kneeling, before turning toward Daneel and grabbing his hand.
The two vanished instantly while the father and son continued arguing as if this were very normal.
Daneel found himself in a dizzying space. Right as the man had grabbed him, he felt as if he had walked through a drizzle of cold rain. Only, he wasn't wet.
They were standing in an endless space, with vivid colors swirling all around. Daneel looked down and wished he hadn't. They were standing in mid air, and even under them was the void, terrifying in its endless depth.
"Stay calm kid. It's just an interim teleportation area. The young master said you might possibly have a mageroot. Do you want a short explanation about how they work?", he asked in a calm voice.
Fighting hard to keep the contents of his stomach down, Daneel said, "Yes, please."
"Mageroots are what let us mages have a connection with nature. Located in one's head, they are what let us establish the resonance required with nature in order to control it to do our bidding. What have you seen mages do so far?", he asked abruptly.
"One made a prison of water. Another flew in the air and sent people flying with just a wave of her hand.", Daneel answered.
"Quite advanced applications of magic. Mages make such feats possible by using the energy stored inside their Mageroots to establish a connection and then resonate and coax the nature around them to do their bidding. Thus, a suitable environment can enhance a mage's power by a large degree. The more the complexity of the things you want to be done, the more the energy and comprehension of those things is required. Always remember this: it is easier to flow along the stream rather than against it. You will understand why when you start learning magic.
"One last thing, nature doesn't mean just the elements. You must have seen Viuda, that brat. She can make use of Gravity magic. My specialty is Space magic. When you advance in levels, you can get much more comfortable with the magic that you focus on, allowing you to cast spells in it's domain with little effort. My space specialty lets me stay hidden at a location in a different dimension and also travel from one location to another in a set radius around me. It just so happens that this radius is the size of the Capital of Lanthanor. Now tell me, where do you have to go?"
"The slums.", said Daneel.
"Right on. Close your eyes if you don't want to puke your guts out."
Daneel complied. Again, he felt a sensation like he took a cold shower.
"Take care kid. I'll be looking at your performance in the NMAL examinations."
Daneel heard this voice in his ear but when he opened his eyes, there was no one around him.
Walking home, reflected on everything that had happened today. He had finally gained a windfall of EXP and he had also experienced Space Magic. It set alight a fire in him to pursue the path of the mage.
"System, upgrade PAM-1 and begin development of the technique to make the pseudo mageroot.", he said, with a stoic look in his face.
He had just reached home and his mother had opened the door to see who it was.
[PAM-1 upgraded to PAM-2.
Remaining EXP: 550.
Development of Pseudo-Mageroot technique begun.
Estimated time till completion: 48 hours]
Hearing this made Daneel smile broadly. He leaped into his house, hugging his mother tight, feeling her warmth spread over him.
As he sat down with his parents and started recounting everything that happened in training, the development of a technique that would change the world was under way.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
22 Mageroot Development Technique
2 days passed by in a flash. Daneel spent most of the day with his parents, enjoying their presence and the comfort of home.
He still practiced CT-1. The white figure was getting faster, but with no new variations in movements or techniques, it was becoming easy to dodge all of its hits.
He had found a secluded forest near the slums where he made sure no one was watching before practicing.
Only, there was no ether to absorb so his level progression was 0. He missed the feeling of exhausting his cells and then absorbing ether, rejuvenating them with vitality.
It was finally the 3rd day and Daneel woke up with enthusiasm.
MDT-1: After analyzing all the data collected by the system and PAM-2, certain conclusions have been reached which enabled the development of this technique. The mageroot is nothing but the pineal gland, located in the skull between the two eyes on the forehead. On earth, it was known as the "Third Eye" due to its supposed ability to see through all things, paranormal and supernatural.
Just like on Earth, every person here is born with a pineal gland. Due to the development of the body, a 'calcification' occurs on the pineal gland, burying it. Some people are born with large pineal glands which lets them slow down the calcification unconsciously. This enables them to pass the test which is held by academies and become known as someone who 'possesses a mageroot'. In reality, a mageroot is present in all humans. The only thing in question is if it can be used to attain magic powers.
With the help of PAM-2, a technique has been identified which uses energy extracted from Ether to first decalcify the pineal gland and then increase its size, thus increasing host's mage potential.
Thus, host is advised to gather Ether and absorb it.
*DING*
New mission: Decalcify the pineal gland and attain enrollment in the NML.
Mission EXP Award: 100 EXP
Would you like to accept the mission?]
"Yes", said Daneel, feeling puzzled as to how he would go about obtaining Ether to absorb.
Buying it was out of the question. The Ether to gold conversion ratio was presently at 1:10, with 1 standard block of Ether-1, which was the most common form costing 10 Golden Lans. Around 2 blocks was required for someone with high-grade potential to go from Human-1 to Human-2 level. Of course, this meant it required 4 blocks for someone with mid grade and a staggering 8 blocks for someone with low-grade potential. Thus, the amount of money paid to the training hall for the time in the Energized Training Chamber was quite cheap.
Just as Daneel was racking his head wondering what to do, the system came to his rescue.
[System Suggestion: After analysis of data with Phenomena Analysis Module-2, a suggestion has been generated. Would you like to receive it?]
"Yes", he said, puzzled. Suggestions? This was new.
[System suggests host to consider finishing the mission, "Find the thieves' hideout". This is because traces of high-quality Ether had been detected on the thieves at the time that they interacted with host. This was not detected before due to the absence of the module.]
The thieves were in contact with high-quality ether? This was practically a god send opportunity!
Only, there was the possibility that there might be more thieves. Remembering his earlier fight, a faint sweat appeared on Daneel's face as it really had been a close shave.
Daneel did not want to take chances. If he went to the hideout, he wanted to be in the strongest condition possible.
Thus, he decided that it was time to analyze the technique he had received. Over the past two days, he had set it aside because he wanted to first make sure that he had completely mastered the Combat Techniques-1 made by the system. Being able to completely dodge the white figure was a sign that he had, indeed, mastered the basics.
Daneel took out the transparent fist shaped coin and held it in his hand.
[Interface detected. Would you like the system to download the information stored?]
"Yes", he said, feeling the coin becoming a little warm in his hand.
After about 5 minutes, the system spoke again.
["Fists of Justice"-first 2 stages analysis complete. The further stages have been recorded, but analysis is not possible due to insufficient level of the system.
Irrelevant material discarded.
Secret Move: Hidden Kill can be added to Combat Techniques-1. Would you like to recompile CT-1 to add the move?]
Hidden Kill! Daneel wondered if this was the move Elanev had used on the officer back at the library.
"What is the move?", asked Daneel, curious.
[Hidden Kill: Using the techniques of instantaneous force reversal, bubbles of pressure can be formed on an opponent's body. These bubbles can be set to explode a set amount of time later by controlling the force used at impact. The key lies in an instantaneous shift of momentum when a fist or kick is impacting an opponent's body, without the opponent not being able to tell the difference between a normal hit and a Hidden Kill hit. If done incorrectly, the shift will result in damage to the user's body.]
Indeed, it was the same technique. Finally, he would be able to replicate that cool walking away scene that was stuck in his mind since the fight at the library.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
23 Training the Hidden Kill
Daneel increased the amount of time he spent outside in order to learn the Hidden Kill as soon as possible. Each day, he would finish the chores in the morning before leaving to the secluded spot to practice. After 4 hours, he would return, have lunch and go again, returning at dinner. When asked, he told his parents that he was practicing his skills.
Robert now spent each day smiling. This was because news that his son might be admitted into the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor had reinvigorated him. He even said that for this, he would have no problem borrowing money as it was a once in a life time chance.
Both of his parents were ecstatic. Seeing this enthusiasm made Daneel train even harder to obtain Ether and pass the exam.
"Deploy CT-1, Hidden Kill", would be his command to the system each time he reached a grove of trees.
A white mark would appear on a nearby tree which he would follow to punch. The concept was simple: make the punch penetrate slightly and then revert it instantly, making a "bubble" form. Only, it required precise monitoring of force and timing.
Initially, the training had been with the white figure. Daneel had changed it to the tree as the white figure was transparent and he had no indication of force or recoil.
Although the bark of the tree was hard and made his hands bleed occasionally, he was determined to master the technique as soon as possible. No amount of pain deterred him.
It seemed that grit and dedication had become part of his personality. He had never remembered feeling like this: the willingness to forsake anything to achieve his goal. It might be that there hadn't been a goal worthy of such conviction.
Now, he had a solid goal and the means to achieve. Thus, he did not hesitate.
Pain focused him. Pain forged him. Pain made him learn.
Bleeding fingers and embedded splinters did nothing to stop him.
Finally, 5 days later, he did it.
[Combat Techniques-1, Hidden Kill learnt. Please note that fighters at Human-3 level might not be affected.]
Human-3 fighters were already considered to be quite elite, being employed as guards in prestigious posts. Daneel was currently at Human-0, and already having a technique which could have effect on fighters 3 levels above him was very impressive.
He had done everything he could. It was time to go to the thieves hideout.
He had considered asking Elanev to tag along, but considered this an opportunity to train himself and be exposed to actual combat. He still remembered falling due to not being able to even punch properly.
Still, if he saw any high-level fighters at the hideout, he decided to retreat and ask for Elanev's help.
Before he set off on the mission, Daneel visited the training hall and requested that his hands be healed.
It was his first time going to the training hall on foot. As he did so, he realized that it actually occupied a huge piece of circular land. The entrance was a huge fist shaped gate which opened on showing his ID coin.
Daneel also borrowed a dagger from Elanev. He now considered him his big brother, and just asked him for the knife saying it was for self defense in the slums. Although Elanev was puzzled why Daneel would require a dagger with his skill, he still relented to his little brother's request and gave him a level-0 combat trinket.
Although Daneel asked for a normal one, Elanev insisted that he take this one.
Being only level-0, it only had the function of enlargement. If not enlarged, the dagger was in the form a small dagger-shaped coin which he put in his pocket. Still, this trinket itself cost around 50 silver Lans due to the high grade of the blade. His family could buy simple food for years with that money. Combat was truly an expensive job, especially for those who were poor.
With his hands healed, it was finally time to raid the hideout.
Following the map, Daneel arrived at the location.
He was shocked to find that this was one of the most high profile pubs in the outer city-The Dwarve's Rum.
Known for attracting clientele from even the inner city where nobility and the government lived, this pub was spoken about in whispers in the slums. It was illegal fights occurred here, where the rich could win or lose a fortune in a single night. In the morning, bodies of those who lost in the fighting arena would be deposited outside, to be carried away by the guards.
The map had the words, "Room 23, 5th Floorboard from the right" written on the corner. Daneel now needed to get inside the pub and find that room.
Only, he had no idea how to do so. He first positioned himself inside an empty alley and observed the building. Bouncers in black uniforms were at the front, equipped with shock combat trinkets which could make a man faint in a second. There were 2 side entrances, but both had more guards stationed.
As he wondered what to do, a rolling sound came from the road that lead to the pub. It looked like a wheelbarrow from Earth, but instead of a cow in the front, there was a strange black box with wheels. On top of the box was a standard block of Ether, 10 inches in length, 5 inches in width and as thick as a finger. The crystal block shined as the vehicle trudged down the road carrying wrapped materials.
This might just be his ticket to get in, thought Daneel as he planned his next move.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
24 The Dwarve“s Rum
On a specific day each week, an Ether vehicle would transport food materials to the Dwarve's Rum. Catering to some of the richest clientele in the kingdom of Lanthanor, many food stuffs were imported from neighboring kingdoms. Of course, many times the items being transported might not just be food stuffs. Captives of war or strong fighters of different races were often tied up and sent to enthrall the spectators of the fighting arena.
It was on this cart that Daneel snuck inside the arena. The cart was covered by a tent, with the rear open. As it passed, he had taken advantage of the sound from the cart and jumped inside.
Rolling in, the sight which greeted him shocked him to the core. Inside was a square room, at least 40 feet in length and width. Numerous crates were placed all around. As Daneel looked closer, he noticed that many of them were actually cages made of a green material.
This was definitely a room enlarged by using magic. It was a very high level application of the same magic that let a small coin transform into a dagger or a sword.
Daneel had only heard of it in rumors-rumors of tents that when entered that were actually palaces. Now, he was experiencing it himself. From outside, the cart and the tent barely looked like it measured 10 feet diagonally. Inside, it was at least 4 times larger.
Standing up from he had rolled inside, Daneel walked to the entrance. He wanted to make sure he could leave as soon as the cart entered the premises of the pub.
Only, there was an unseen barrier which blocked his way forward. Panicking, he tried punching it and kicking it to no avail. He was trapped inside!
[Space Enchantment detected. Data collection in progress], came the voice from the system which was no use at all.
"Is there any way I can get out?", he asked, frantic.
[Negative. Enchantment too complex to decipher exit route]
Yes, he really was trapped. He knew that he might be captured and handed over to the government for trespassing, or, even worse, be directly killed because he had witnessed the rumored truth behind the transportation cart.
Human trafficking was banned by law in the Kingdom of Lanthanor. Those who were found to be engaging in it were directly executed.
Dwarves with thick blocky bodies and long beards. Elves with pointy ears and fair skin. Even a giant who looked to be at least 9 foot tall. All of them were sleeping inside the cages, tied up.
Daneel heard voices outside as the cart started to grind to a halt. Thinking fast, he quickly hurried into a nearby cage in which 2 men with red hair were tied up. The gates only had a simple padlock.
The men wore white coverall robes that covered them from head to toe. They reminded him of priests from earth.
With no way to tie himself, he could only lie down beside them and hope he wouldn't arouse too much suspicion.
Just as he was done, the tent flaps opened and 2 burly men walked in. With a paper in hand, they started surveying the contents of the cart. One man stood at the entrance looking around.
After getting to his cage, the man said in a gruff voice, "Another unaccounted prisoner! And not even tied! They should at least tell us before adding 'em for free.....tie him up and inform the arena master. He seems to have some muscle on him, could be good to be a servant."
The man at the door walked toward Daneel and tied him up without saying anything. Both his arms and legs were bound tight, with no room for movement. Although it hurt like hell when the ropes were tightened, Daneel stayed calm and did not make a sound.
"Alright. Get em in.", said the man as Daneel heard multiple footsteps and the sound of crates being moved.
Although magic existed, it seemed that manual labor was still used in this world. Starved men lifted crates and cages and carrying them out. Daneel could only peek from time to time.
After a while, his cage was set down.
"Matches start in 2 hours. All of them were magically drugged to wake up at that exact time. Lets get some drinks.", said the first man again to which there was, again, no response.
Silence greeted Daneel as he carefully opened his eyes to check if the coast was clear. The cage was in a large room that seemed to be a warehouse of sorts. There were no windows and there was only one exit-a wooden door.
Daneel struggled with the ropes. This was the time to get out and get to the hideout.
But try as he may, he couldn't move his arms and legs even a tiny bit. Even worse, he started to lose feeling in them due to the blood flow being cut off.
"Need help with those?", came a voice from beside him, as the ropes automatically unfurled before falling on the ground.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
25 Priests of Rectitude
Daneel immediately jumped up and held the coin in his hands, enlarging it into a dagger. He took the common stance of one who had no idea how to use a dagger: his hand outstretched in front of him, pointing the dagger at the two men who had stood up and were now massaging their hands, coaxing the blood to flow back in.
"Relax. We helped you. We don't have any idea why you came here, but remember that you now have a debt with the Priests of Rectitude. If you are ever in the Glorious City of Saint Rectitude, come visit our church.", said one of the men with the red hair. He had an air of confidence around him, as if it weren't him who had just been lying on the ground, tied up.
Before Daneel could even speak, the two vanished in front of his eyes.
A voice floated to his ears, as if from the void.
"Find a way to get out before 2 hours pass from now. Things are going to get very messy and you don't want to be here when it happens."
The system interrupted his thoughts as he was thinking who the hell these people were and if he had heard that name before.
[Space Channel Technique ready for development. Requisite Host Level: Human Mage-4]
Human Mage-4?! Such a level was something that would let one command the wind and clouds in Lanthanor.
Training as a mage was much more difficult than training as a fighter. Hence, the strongest fighter in the Kingdom was the king, who had supposedly reached at least the level of Human-9. The king seldom fought outside, opting to let the commanders of the army fight in his stead in conflicts. Commanders needed to be at least the level of Human-8 to even be considered for the post. The higher the level, the harder it was to train to reach the level after that. Even the resources required grew exponentially. In fact, most of the income from the taxes and conquests of the kingdom went into the king's pockets. His duty was to be the strongest and ensure safety for the people by being their backbone that would never fall. Just by existing, he brought balance to all the factions in the kingdom, not letting it fall into ruin.
The highest mage was the Court Mage, who was at the level of Human-7. Acting as the personal guard of the king, his power was also something that Elanev only knew of from his father. Just like fighter commanders, there were also mage commanders who were only Human- 6 level but were equal in status to the fighter commanders due to their ability to perform even potentially better than their fighter counterparts.
Daneel had no use for the technique right now, but it was good to know that even advanced techniques could be developed now. The only problem was his level.
With the priests disappearing, he was left alone in the cell. Carefully opening the lock and sneaking out, Daneel found himself in a corridor with numbered rooms.
It seemed that he was in on the ground floor, as the room numbers were all numbered from 1 to 10. Shiny wood floor and wood walls were everywhere, while Daneel searched for the staircase.
He also needed to find clothes to disguise himself as he was wearing the torn clothes that he always wore. He would stand out like a sore thumb.
The staircase was hidden at one end of the corridor, and Daneel got to the second floor directly. Moans, screams or thumping sounds came from most of the rooms he passed. Daneel blushed, knowing what sound this was. Although he had lived two short life times, he was still a virgin.
Near room 21, he found a pile of clothes outside the room with the door ajar. Sharp moans and screams echoed throughout the corridor as the inhabitants of the room had probably been too occupied with something else to even bother to close the door.
Taking the opportunity, he stripped and wore the clothes he found. Although they were very lose after he wore them, the clothes then automatically shrunk to fit him perfectly. It seemed that these were some of the most expensive garments on the market: those enchanted with the auto fit, auto temperature control and at least 3 or 4 other enchantments.
A crest with an L standing triumphant over a dead dragon was emblazoned on the front of the chrome blue coat. Seeing this, Daneel realized that these were actually the clothes of a member of the Royal family.
He almost took them off, but eventually decided not to as it was better to take a chance and not be caught rather than wear his own clothes and be almost definitely caught.
Slowly, he sneaked to room 23. It seemed to be locked.
Daneel had been holding the coin dagger in his hand all this while. Now, he decided to put it in his pocket to take a closer look at the door.
As he did so, he noticed that there was a square card in his pocket. Taking it out, he saw that there was the emblem of the pub on it-A drunk dwarf pushing a cup with yellow liquid in it toward the observer.
Noticing that there was a square indentation on the door, Daneel put the card in to try his luck, although he thought that there was no chance it would work because one would only have the key card of their own room.
"Click"
The door opened wide.
The damn member of royalty had actually obtained a master card! How important must he be to make the owner give the master card directly and just say "Use whichever room you want"?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
26 Jackpot!
"So this guy can just barge in on anyone having, umh, fun?"
Such thoughts came into Daneel's mind as he carefully closed the door behind him.
Unlike what he was expecting, the room was not very lavish. Standard wooden floor and walls with a small window on the side. A bed for 2 which was in no way new or enchanted, due to how it looked like. A small bathroom.
Daneel had no idea that the Dwarve's Rum also had the option to rent rooms for long periods of times. Only, the owner had no choice but to handover the master card to such a distinguished member of royalty.
Locating the floorboard, Daneel got excited seeing that his step did sound different on it. His greatest fear was coming here and finding out that there was nothing inside.
Using the dagger to pry open the floorboard, Daneel removed the rucksack that was inside.
Inside was what he had finally been looking for. His eyes shone both with the reflection from the Ether blocks and his happiness on finding what he had come for.
1, 2, 3,.....10! 10 Ether blocks! He had really struck a jackpot this time!
This was equivalent to 100 Golden Lans, which was a staggering amount. Daneel had never even seen such an amount of wealth before.
Along with the Ether blocks was another map, made of a shiny silver material. There was also a diary.
Daneel wondered if he would find clues in it regarding why the thieves had chosen to rob a house in the slums after apparently completing a high-profile robbery. This had been bothering him ever since he had heard the news about the other robbery.
Later on, he had inquired with Elanev for more details. It turned out that it had been a puzzling case. The actual amount of wealth stolen was little, because the thieves had actually broken into the library of a minister like Elanev's father. The authorities had no clue regarding their motives. Some even said they had just gone into the wrong place, thinking it was the house's treasury.
After checking the library, it was found that nothing else was missing.
When Elanev had said 'little wealth', he had discarded it thinking it was a measly amount. Only now did he realize his foolishness. His "little" and Elanev's "little" were two entirely different things.
100 Golden Lans would enable a family to set up a business in the outer city and live a comparatively lavish life. But to fighters, mages and the true rich and influential, this was nothing.
Daneel decided to leave first, remembering the priest's warning. He put everything back in the rucksack and proceeded to the door.
Footsteps were heard in the wall just as he opened the door. It was a constable, who was running across the corridor while hurriedly putting on his pants.
He screeched to a halt in front of Daneel, noticing the royal crest on his coat.
"My Lord!", he said, and knelt to the ground. His pant promptly fell off, revealing blue underpants.
Daneel was petrified. He had no idea what to do. If the constable raised his head, he might recognize that he was not of the nobility by seeing his face. It was the duty of constables after all to know each and every member of the royalty by face and name.
The coin was in his pocket, and he could easily behead the man where he knelt. This would make sure that there would be no problems.
Yet, Daneel could not bring himself to make this decision. His mind told him that this was the logical option, but his heart insisted that there must be another way.
To ruthless kill someone just to avoid risk? This was something Daneel realized that he could not do yet. He had always thought that he could be ruthless if the time arose, but now that the time had come, he was frozen.
He was not as ruthless as he thought he was after all. What was worse was that he even acknowledged that killing him would be best, but he kept thinking that this man probably had a family just like this which would miss him dearly. How would he feel if his father just died one day?
Daneel was torn. He realized that this was a weakness. There was no way he would be able to dominate the world or even obtain justice for his father if he did not get rid of this weakness.
Only, at this moment, he just couldn't get himself to do it. He racked his brain for options and suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind.
"The audacity! You have sullied my sight with such a disgusting pose! Get out of my sight!", he said, immediately turning around.
The constable behind him who had stayed kneeling as per the protocol hurried got up and put on his pants.
"Apologies, my Lord. Thank you for letting me go!" , he said, before running towards the stair case.
Daneel heaved a sigh as he heard the constable's footsteps fade away. He had no idea if he had made the right decision, but he had at least identified a weakness in himself.
Only time would tell if he had made the correct choice.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
27 Destruction of the Dwarve“s Rum
Just as Daneel was preparing to go to the staircase himself, the system rang in his head.
[Danger! Highly unstable magical vibrations detected. Host is advised to leave the present location immediately!]
This was the first time the system had given him a warning. Slinging the rucksack on his back, he sprinted down the steps to the ground floor.
At the end of the hallway, Daneel found that this was not the entrance through which the goods and cages had come. This was because he found himself in the poshest pub he had ever seen.
Although the walls and floors were still made of wood, silver and bronze glittered everywhere. Tables were made of expensive hardwood and seemed to be enchanted with auto-clean functions. The bar at the side was coated with shining gold and bottles of exotic drinks in all colors adorned the silver racks behind it.
There were only 10 people in this extravagant room. Yet, at the entrance stood 2 constables. He knew he would have no chance to pass them especially with the clothes he was wearing now.
Just as he was wondering what to do, the ground under him shook.
Tables and bottles fell to the ground as the people inside the pub who had been idly drinking rose up in panic. A rumbling sound could be heard which seemed to signal the advent of doom.
Daneel ran to the door along with the others. In the panic, he got out safely and ran into an alleyway unlike the rest who stood outside the pub.
After getting into the alleyway, Daneel turned around and finally saw what it was that had transfixed all the people on the street to just stare with shock on their faces.
An enormous dragon reared its head above the roof on the rear side of the pub. It stood at least 30 feet tall, with a long neck that stretched down into the pub below.
Instead of flesh and bones, the dragon was made completely out of fire. As Daneel looked closer though, he saw a white cloud beside the dragon where its wings should have been. Although only the top part was visible, it was quite clear that where the fiery body of the dragon stopped, the wings made of clouds began.
"This establishment has been deemed guilty of the innumerable sins reported against it. The Priests of Rectitude now pass down this judgement: this land shall be razed to the ground and no establishments must be set up in this location for a period of 10 years. All those who are responsible or took part in the facilitation of the fighting arena will be punished by immediate death. Glory be to Saint Rectitude."
This was the same voice that Daneel had heard before, from the man in the priest's robes. Squinting, he noticed that there were actually 2 people standing on top of the dragon's head.
"Firewind Dragon, destroy!"
With these words, the dragon opened its mouth and roared at the pub. Raging flames erupted everywhere, with a few fireballs even falling near Daneel and the other spectators.
The roar was actually soundless, but the rushing fire gave it the sound of destruction.
A few seconds later, the dragon stopped the roar and bent backwards.
2 massive clouds that seemed to phase through the surrounding buildings rose from the ground.
The dragon flapped them once, making a tornado appear out of thin air. Placed dead center in the pub, the tornado which now had flames swirling with it destroyed the pub, completely razing it to the ground.
It was all over in a minute. Either the temperature of the flames was immensely high, or the tornado had enough power to accomplish such a massive feat of eradication in such little time.
Daneel was staring at the two men on top of the dragon. After the deed was done, the man in mid-air turned towards the direction where Daneel was standing and winked. For some reason, Daneel knew it was intended for him.
The two men instantly vanished just like before after the wink. The dragon simply faded away into the air. In less than 5 seconds, there was nothing there. Only the black smoke coming from still burning materials marked the location of the former top pub of the city, The Dwarve's Rum.
"System, what was that?", asked Daneel, shuddering. He was still shocked due to what he had just witnessed.
[Replying to host, the legendary spell "Firewind Dragon" was just witnessed. The only data known about this spell is that it is the standard annihilation device used by the radical Church of Rectitude.]
This was magic? Daneel thought that flying through the air or making water prisons was already very awe-inspiring. What he had just seen was on a whole other level that he had never even thought to be possible.
With his horizons widened, Daneel slowly walked home. He first made sure to strip down and wear his original clothes before stuffing the royal garments into a stinky sewer entrance.
His parents had already slept, so Daneel entered using their alternate key hidden near the entrance to enter and sneak into his room. Stuffing the bag under his bed and making sure it was hidden from sight, Daneel drifted into the world of dreams.
Dreams of flying on dragons greeted him, which made a small smile appear on his lips while the whole city was in uproar over the annihilation of The Dwarve's Rum.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
28 Prime Citizen
Early the next morning, Daneel woke up as usual before checking if the rucksack was still there. The previous day felt like it had been a dream, and he wanted to make sure that it had actually happened.
Right as he was doing his chores though, an unexpected guest showed up at the Anivron House.
It was Elanev.
"Hey prime citizen! Forgot to collect your reward?", he said, startling Daneel. He had actually forgotten that he was supposed to go collect the reward!
The past few days had passed by without a single stray thought due to the focus on getting Ether as soon as possible.
Thanking Elanev for coming, he introduced him to his parents who were very genial. The two really did look like brothers, and this warmed his parents' hearts.
The two walked toward the palace. Passing the people in the slums who seemed very amiable, Elanev was puzzled.
Daneel explained that this was because they were content with what they had. They treated their neighbors like family and shared whatever they could. Even his family had benefited many times from the kind people who broke their bread in half to share even if all they had was a single loaf of bread.
With his eyes opened, Elanev smiled and led the way to the palace.
It was Daneel's first time entering the inner city. He had only heard rumors but had never imagined that he would be able to enter so soon.
A giant gate 20 foot tall was set in the wall that separated the inner and outer cities.
Squads of mages and fighters were positioned all around. Daneel felt numerous eyes on him even when he was 50 feet away from the gates.
Walking up to a constable on duty, Elanev said something which made him bow. Soon, a small door was opened for them in the gate.
The structure of the inner city was unique. Daneel was dazed with the first sight that struck him.
A wide, paved road led up to the most magnificent palace he had ever seen. The road itself was 50 feet wide, with small branching roads leading to manors on the size.
Daneel could count more than 20 spires with flags bearing the Royal L fluttering in the air. Gold was the predominant theme, making the whole palace like a golden behemoth which had chosen to lie there.
The entrance which he could see from where he stood was built in classic roman style, with high columns and an arching roof. Behind it, a single dome rose into the sky dwarfing all other structures near it. It was on this dome that the flag flew the highest.
Daneel was awed by the sight. Elanev at the side nudged him, breaking him out of his reverie and urging him forward.
"Magnificent, I know. Work hard kid. All high level mages and fighters are granted a manor here directly by the king. Although he has his flaws, the king does know how to pull people to his side.", he said, leading him to a domed building near the entrance to the palace.
"Daneel, here to collect the reward for becoming a Prime Citizen.", said Elanev to the clerk who stood inside.
"Our youngest prime citizen! Welcome. Please wait a moment while I get your reward.", said the clerk before hurrying inside.
"This place is usually bustling. Everyone is busy with what happened last night.", said Elanev, making Daneel flinch.
On asking what had happened, Daneel found out that minutes after he had left the scene, the King himself along with the court mage had appeared on the scene.
The area had been cloaked by a spell, which delayed response from the army. By the time they arrived, the perpetrators were already gone.
All the high-ranking clientele had escaped from the pub. This was because usually, these people carried with them escape trinkets which could instantly teleport them to a location a 100 feet away.
Even some employees who knew nothing about the illegal fighting ring had escaped. As for the manager of the pub and many of its employees, only ash remained of them.
"They are investigating everyone who survived for suspicious people. It is suspected that it wasn't just those two who were responsible for the incident.", said Elanev, making sweat appear on Daneel's face.
The only clues which might expose him were the guard and the clothes. The latter was trivial as the sewer would transport them to a different part of the city. He had tried to destroy the clothes but to no avail. The clothes seemed to also be enchanted by an anti-tear spell.
As for the guard, he had not seen his face. Daneel could only hope that this matter would be dismissed. There was nothing he could do now about it anyway.
"Here is the reward. 50 Gold Lans and a Prime Citizen badge. Showing the badge will result in expedited service at any government establishment. It can also be shown to constables or officers to deny them from arresting you unless they show a warrant granted by court. This right is exclusive to Prime Citizens, as normal citizens can be apprehended first before the crime is proved. Thank you for your loyalty to the Kingdom of Lanthanor.", said the clerk, handing over a jingling bag and a badge with a 3 pointed star on it. On touching it, he felt a pricking sensation just like before with the Fists of Justice coin.
[Interface detected. Would you like to receive the information being transmitted?], came the expected voice from the system.
On agreeing, the system said,
["Congratulations on becoming a Prime Citizen! Please carry this badge if you want to avail benefits at any government establishment. This badge is now authorized to verify the identity of Prime Citizen, Daneel Anivron."]
It was indeed exactly like the Fists of Justice coin. Daneel thanked the clerk. He couldn't hide his smile. 50 Gold Lans! There was no reason to worry about the fee for the academy or food for his family anymore.
Elanev dropped Daneel back home, chatting about training hall matters and laughing, reminiscing about the training.
Daneel handed the money to his father, from whose eyes leaked tears of joy seeing his son accomplish so much already. He announced that he would treat everyone they knew in the slums to supper and boast about his son.
Things were finally going well in the Anivron Family.
Meanwhile, Daneel took out the diary that he had found at the pub.
It was time to find out why 2 high profile robbers had chosen to rob a house in the slums.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
29 Natural Energized Training Chamber
"System, summarize the diary.", he said, finally touching the diary.
[The diary is written by one Gordan Swiftfoot, a thief who steals on commission. Detailed in the diary are his robberies and the items he stole. Most of the money obtained was spent on the Dwarve's Rum. What information would you like to know?]
"Why did they come to steal my house?", asked Daneel.
[Gordan and his partner were contracted by a society which handles the underworld. The name is not given, but much of the information that Gordan had which enabled him to steal came from this organization. The contract was to steal a specific map located in a certain book in a minister's library. It was ordered that nothing else must be touched. On seeing that the map led to a location in the slums, namely, the Anivron house, the pair of thieves decided that it was probably a treasure map and proceeded to sneak into the host's house to steal the treasure.]
A map? Daneel took out the silvery map that he had seen in the rucksack.
"Is this the map?", he asked, staring at the contents.
[Affirmative. The map leads precisely to the Anivron House. There is no other information, except for this sentence below the x-marked location:
"Follow the flow of Ether."]
Follow the flow of Ether? Seeing this made Daneel remember the white mists he had seen inside the Energized Training Chamber back in the training hall. Taking out a block of Ether, he said:
"System, how do I energize this Ether to make the white mist that was there in the chamber where I trained?"
[Pressure is required to make the Ether into a gaseous form which can then be absorbed. Host must squeeze the block]
Hearing this, Daneel squeezed the block between both of his hands. It turned out that the amount of pressure required was quite high, as he had to squeeze with all of his strength for quite some time for a small misty cloud of Ether to come out. The block of crystal that was the Ether seemed to have dimmed a bit after this small cloud came out.
The small cloud first stayed in the air before gradually floating into the living room. Then, it went down and disappeared in the ground, in the exact center of the room.
"Uh, is that normal?", he asked, not knowing what to think.
[Replying to host, Energized Ether stays in the air after it is produced unless a wind blows it away. It does not go into the ground by itself unless someone has absorbed it and used it to temper themselves thus changing it. Something has pulled the Ether down into the ground. It is suggested that the host dig at that spot.]
His parents were currently outside, so Daneel had to wait, pondering on what it could be.
Soon, his father came back.
"Dad, why did we build our house here?", he first asked.
Startled at the sudden question, Robert thought for a bit before answering, "Thats actually a funny story. There was a senile old trainer at the military academy whom I respected although he mostly spoke nonsense. On the day that I was thrown out, he accompanied me to this spot and told me to make my home here. He said that this place would bring a lot of luck and wealth to our family. He constantly lost focus, so although it seemed like he would say something else, he changed the topic and rambled on about rising taxes. He died soon after, so I chose this place as it was his last wish to me. Why do you ask, son?"
"I found a map on the thieves who tried to rob our house. It led to a location in the woods, where I found these blocks of Ether, this diary and this map that led to our house. The Ether that I energized went into the ground. Dad, there might be something under. Can we dig here to see what it is?", he lied.
Robert first looked at him with disapproving eyes before sighing. "Son, I will not ask you why you did not tell me before you went to the place. What if it had been dangerous? I am glad nothing happened, but just be careful. Always remember that we are here for you, in case you need our help."
Daneel felt a little pain in his heart but he had no choice but to lie. The truth was too dangerous.
"Yes, lets dig here. I'll go get a shovel and something to carry the dirt. We also need a knife to cut the steel panel on the floor."
Hearing this, Daneel enlarged his knife and said, "Elanev lent it to me."
"Just the first two then.", said Robert, eyeing the knife with what looked like longingness and then walking out the door. A sadness was in his eyes, as if he missed the days when he could hold his sword and stand strong on the battlefield.
The desire to obtain justice only got stronger in Daneel. Soon, they started digging after cutting the steel panel.
His mother also said the same thing after she came home, that they were there for him. Daneel felt lucky to have such supporting parents.
The family dug through the night, up to a depth of 15 feet. The dirt was discreetly dumped in the sewer.
Finally, a "TONG" sound was heard as the shovel hit a steel object. Wiping away the dirt on it, Daneel noticed that it was a steel door at an angle of 45 degrees to the ground. There was no lock, and as Daneel pulled back the door, a burst of white mist hit him in the face.
It was Ether! Daneel hastily shouted, "There's something here, I'm checking it out!" before ducking into the room and closing the door behind him.
A misty room 10 foot tall cavern greeted him. It was a round room made of rock, with numerous crystals inlayed in various patterns all around. All of the crystals were Ether!
[Host has entered a Natural Energized Training Chamber. These chambers are very rare, occurring in only 1 out of 1000 Ether deposits. A natural formation of Ether crystals allows an area to gather energized Ether from the surroundings and concentrate it, effectively making it into a Training Chamber just like the ones used in Training Halls. The difference is that in the training hall, one needs to constantly replenish the Ether that is being Energized.
A Natural Chamber works by gathering the Ether at a location. Hence, it only stays effective until most of the Ether in that area has been gathered. A certain level of Ether needs to be present in the surroundings of the chamber in order for the gathering to occur.
This chamber has been discovered and modified into a training chamber. A steel-like wall envelops the natural formation, allowing it to be transported. As Ether can pass through most materials, this is no hindrance.
Ether has been gathered in the present location. Only the Ether already present in the room can be absorbed. To gather more Ether, host must change the location of the chamber.
System congratulates host on finding a high-tier treasure!]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
30 The Incredible Mageroo
A high-tier treasure?!
In the kingdom of Lanthanor, there was an official rating system for treasures. Daneel only had limited information about it, but he did know that high-tier treasures were usually the backbone of a kingdom, judging from what Elanev had said.
He couldn't believe that there was one right under the Anivron house. The old man who had asked them to use this place must have somehow known the information.
Their luck had finally turned.
Daneel carefully came out of the room and climbed up the hole.
When he explained it to Robert saying that he had read about it in the library, a look of shock appeared on his face.
Robert knew about Natural Energised Chambers. This was a treasure over which wars often occurred. Once, the king had even led an expedition personally on finding out that such a chamber was located in a neighbouring nation. Sadly, they had been too late and that nation had snatched up the treasure.
They returned empty handed. But when a minister had asked him if it was worth it, he said, "I am willing to sacrifice my whole army if it means that a Natural Chamber can be obtained. This is because obtaining one will mean that I can definitely step into the next level. It is a priceless treasure, capable of giving an unlimited supply of Ether to a nation. With my increased power, I would be able to conquer the rest of the nations, building an even bigger army.'
These were the chilling words he had uttered. This information was carefully hidden because of its potential to cause unrest in the people. Such a ruthless king would scare people, even if it meant benefits in the long term.
Robert only knew about it because he had been there by chance when those words had been uttered. Later, he had had to swear an oath that he would never repeat them.
He did not hesitate to break that oath now that he was disgraced so. Hearing how valuable it was, Daneel first felt danger. It would definitely be taken away and his family killed if anyone found out that they were in possession of it.
This had to be a secret that would not go outside this house. The thieves were dead and they had not finished the contract, so the person who had given the contract had no way to know where the map lead to. Hence, it would be enough if they did not speak about it to anyone.
Daneel asked if Robert would share the room with him to train. He declined, saying,
"My path as a fighter was cut off when I was thrown out son. I can no longer absorb Ether. You must train with redoubled effort for my sake too." Holding Daneel's shoulder, an expression of longing and sadness appeared on Robert's face as he said these words. He knew how it felt to have the power of a hundred bulls coursing through one's body. He had felt the sheer pump of adrenaline when his sword was buried mid way in an enemy's body, warm blood shooting onto his face.
Now, he had to struggle to even walk. He wished he could train again, but the damn army had used a secret technique to disperse his power and make him unable to absorb Ether. Robert resented them, and wished he could tear them to pieces.
Seeing the anguish in his father's eyes, Daneel could not even imagine what difficulties this man had gone through.
With even more determination, he started his training.
He opted to use the chamber instead of the blocks, as the blocks could be saved for a rainy day.
"System, can I develop both my potential and my mageroot simultaneously?", had been his first question on the first day he had entered the chamber.
[Negative. It is impossible at this level. Tool: Parallel Processing is available in the store, but host has yet to reach the requisite level to unlock it], came the reply. Well, at least he could look forward to using it in the future.
Daneel decided to concentrate on his mageroot. Each day, he would activate the Mageroot Development Technique and meditate, feeling a piercing pain in his forehead.
Day by day, he found that his vision was getting clearer and clearer. His thoughts flew faster in his mind, and even the dust particles in the air could be seen by him. He was often enamored by the simple beauty of swirling dust on a bright night.
The system explained that this was because of the development of the pineal gland. The gland had certain esoteric powers which enabled such phenomena. Even on earth, Daneel had heard of people with 'Yogic' powers who said they could decalcify the pineal gland in someone. This apparently lead to clearer thoughts and less stress in life. Daneel wondered if the glands were the same in both the worlds. But, right now, he was confined to this kingdom. He had yet to find out even the name by which this world was called. The days turned into weeks as Daneel got into the training schedule, not even taking a day's break. His determination let him power through the hours and hours of prickling pain.
2 months passed in this fashion.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
31 National Magic Academy of Lanthanor
As Daneel emerged from the chamber on the day of the selections, something was different about him.
His whole demeanor had changed. The indecisiveness of youth was replaced by a calm atmosphere.
His green eyes shone a brilliant hue as the rays of sunlight fell on them. His gaze had a sharpness that could make the weak minded cower.
This was the effect of decalcifying the pineal gland. Daneel had no information about a metric to test the level of his pineal gland, so he had just absorbed Ether and trained in the technique each day. After 2 months of training, the amount of mist in the chamber had decreased by 10% according to the system.
After freshing up and having breakfast, Viuda appeared at the door. She initially smiled at Daneel but her smile froze when she looked into Daneel's eyes.
"I didn't believe it when Master told me, but now I see that he was right. You really do show the signs that you might be a mage."
Hearing this made wide smiles appear on his parent's faces.
After declining breakfast, Viuda said, "Master sent me to take you to the selections. It is a long way from here and you might even get lost."
"Thank you, and please do send Master my regards.", said Daneel, getting up.
As they flew through the air, he noticed that he no longer felt dizzy or nauseous like before. Instead, he could now appreciate the beauty of flight and the sights that came with it.
People below him hustled and bustled along their daily lives, unaware that 2 people were flying above them. Daneel enjoyed observing them, happy and vibrant as they were.
Soon, they landed in front of an enormous gate in front of which a snaking line had gathered. The gate reminded him of the one that had led into the inner city, but this one was slightly smaller.
"The Academy occupies the area east of the inner city, sharing its outer walls with it. To the west is the National Fighter Academy of Lanthanor, which occupies an equal amount of area and was built along with the magic academy. Although there are much less mages when compared to fighters, a lot of training grounds are required which warranted 2 identical academies being built.
If you think of the Capital City of Lanthanor as a circle, then think of the inner city as a C-shaped area to one side of the Kingdom. The two academies flank the inner city on two sides and in front of the inner city is the outer city. Outside that are the fields that stretch until the border walls. Each academy has an area of around 200 km.", said Viuda. Daneel was a little shocked as this was the most she had ever spoken with him. It seemed that she had warmed up to him for some reason.
Seeing his strange look, she said, "Don't be puzzled. I just take a little time to talk to new people. I'm sorry if I seemed cold to you."
"No, I did not feel so at all. What are the criteria for selections?", he asked. Inside, he was thinking, "200 km area! Man that is huge! On earth that would have been a city!"
"You will be tested for your comprehension. Comprehension is first and foremost for a mage. Potential always comes after. Of course, having high potential and high comprehension is best."
"Good luck. Go on in. I will be here in the afternoon to take you back." Saying so Viuda flew up, disappearing in front of Daneel.
She hadn't even given him a chance to say bye. It seemed she hadn't warmed up to him completely after all.
The enormous gates had indeed started to open. A man wearing blue robes was standing inside, and when he opened his mouth, his voice reverberated through out the surrounding.
"Welcome to the selections for the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor! Only kids aged 12-15 can enter from this point onward. Testing will end in the afternoon. Be warned, if you try to hide your age we will know. Even the potions that you might use to change your age are made by us, so it is better not to be humiliated and kicked out."
Potions could change one's age? Daneel thought as he had only ever used a simple healing potion.
Around 20 people extracted themselves from the ground and walked back into the outer city, dejected.
The parents left in a few minutes, leaving their children and wishing them luck. Even Daneel's parents had hugged him before he left, telling him to try his best.
There seemed to be around 700 kids presently, with more constantly coming. The gates would close in 2 hours, so anyone who wanted to apply had to enter the gates before that time was up.
Not wanting to dally, Daneel directly walked inside. The line had been redundant as the gates were big enough to let many people in at once. They just had to assemble in an open area designated to be for the candidates.
Daneel had not expected to spot a familiar face in the crowd. It was Faxul, whom he had constantly trained with back in the camp. Although they had promised to stay in touch, both of them were too poor to own communication trinkets.
Faxul also noticed him, walking to him and hugging him. He was a man of few words, so they simply entered the designated area side by side.
A pleasant wind blew in the air as kids of all colors came to the location one by one. With nothing else to do, the two lied down on the grass which felt comfortable even though it wasn't wet.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
32 Comprehension Tes
Soon, around 1500 students had assembled in the wide lawn. The time was up, so the blue robed man appeared again in front of them.
"Welcome candidates! Another year, another batch of new recruits! I know that all of you have come with high hopes to enter the academy, but let me tell you know, it is a marvel if we take 20% of all applicants each year. This is not because we don't want to admit the rest, it is because it just isn't worthy to spend the kingdom's resources on those with talent that does not suffice. The fee we charge is very little compared to the actual amount of wealth required to train mages.
The comprehension test will begin soon. If you fail, do not worry, try next year! We will even give you some tips with which you might increase the probability of passing. Unless you turn 16, of course.
Now, a final warning. If you are above 15, leave now. Otherwise, you will be kicked out."
There was pin drop silence as the kids heard this bitter speech. Even Daneel hadn't expected that the instructor would be this direct.
No one moved. After a few seconds, the man said, "Very well. You made your choice.", before flicking his fingers.
The lawn under them shone with a hazy white light briefly. After the light faded, Daneel noticed that a kid nearby had a red light under him.
The man flicked his finger again, and about 50 kids flew into the air. A total of 3 more flicks sounded, each of which resulted in 3 different things taking place.
The first made a pile of what smelled like cow dung appear in thin air above the flying kids, drench them completely, and then vanish below them as if it had never been there. Even a few drips of dung that fell from the kids vanished into a void that seemed to have spawned under them.
The second made them fly toward the open gate, while flies started to gather around them.
The third made them fly out of the gate in an arc, as if they had been kicked by an invisible foot.
With a THUD, the gates closed immediately.
Clapping his hands as if to clean them, the man spoke again in that booming voice.
"Now that that's taken care of, lets begin the test."
With a last flick, an enormous stone statue appeared in front of the lawn in which the candidates were sitting.
The statue was in a 3D L shape, sort of like an open laptop from earth. The candidates were facing the open part of the 'laptop'.
A block of wood appeared in the air on the statue, before a spark caused it to ignite and turn into ash.
Beside it, a globe of water turned to ice before shattering into tiny particles.
These phenomena repeated again and again in front of their eyes, with new blocks of wood and water turning into ash and snow indefinitely without stop.
"Your task is to observe these two things commonly seen in nature and analyze them. After that, you must explain how they took place. Let me give you a clue, "because of a spark" and "because it became cold" aren't the correct answers. If you have the talent to become a mage and stand above all, you will see something.
No speaking, if even a word comes from your mouth you will be immediately disqualified. You have 2 hours. If you feel that you already know the answer, then feel free to walk up to the statue and touch it, thinking about your answer. Your result will be one of 9 grades. The first 7 are the colors of the rainbow-Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, Orange and Red with Violet being the lowest grade and Red being the highest.
Above that are the 2 legendary grades-Crimson and Gold. A candidate with such potential has not appeared in decades, and each one is a treasure of the kingdom, nurtured with the highest of resources into becoming a backbone of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
The passing grade is Yellow. Although other academies might accept those with even Violet potential, the academy has very strict regulations.
Your test begins now."
A huge clock appeared at the size, ticking down to 0 from 2 hours.
Daneel was unperturbed, because he knew this was something that he would definitely excel at.
"System,...."
[Analysis complete. Reason identified. The reason for the wood...]
"WAIT! Its already done?", Daneel screamed in his mind, interrupting the system for the first time. Of course, it had interrupted him too.
[Affirmative. This is a very simple phenomena and even Phenomena Analysis Module-1 would have been able to analyze it in under a few minutes.]
"OK, don't tell me the answer. I want to try out the test myself.", said Daneel. He had noticed the change in his perception from the 2 months of decalcification and wanted to test out the result himself.
[Acknowledged], came the reply, to which he nodded.
Daneel was excited to find out his true potential. This wish primarily came from the desire to not depend on the system too heavily. If he did so, the minute the system was gone, he might become completely helpless. Instead, by also doing things himself without the system's help like he had done in the hell training, he would improve his mind and grow.
Folding his legs, Daneel sat down comfortably before focusing his full attention on the scenes in front of him.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
33 Elementary Particles
For the first half hour or so, Daneel was mesmerized by the sheer beauty of the scenes in front of him. With his improved eyesight, he could see each part of the wood that was set alight with clarity. Even more than the wood, the incredible patterns that formed in the ice when the water froze were even more dazzling.
Slowly, he started to see tiny particles. There were different kinds of particles in the water and the wood, with different colors. As the red particles of the spark came into contact with the myriad ones in the wood, some reaction seemed to occur as all of the particles turned into red, which was the fire.
Something similar happened with the water-light blue particles came into contact with deep blue ones and became deep blue themselves.
It was as if he was gazing into a different dimension. As he looked around, he noticed that the whole world seemed to be made up of these particles. Myriad colors of myriad shades greeted him, and his brain seemed to be overloaded with all of the information. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing, excruciating pain in his forehead which made him close his eyes.
As he opened them again, his gaze was back to normal.
[*DING*
Elementary Sight Tool Obtained.
System congratulates host on obtaining a tool by himself!
Elementary Sight: The world is made up of many countless particles. Although they are called 'Elementary' particles, they are not tied to the elements. The Elementary Sight allows one to gaze at these particles. The amount of particles that can be seen at a time without overloading the brain grows with the mage's level.]
"So what is my comprehension level? I saw that the interaction between the particles was the cause for the transformation.", he asked apprehensively.
[Host's Comprehension Level: Crimson. Prolonged decalcification and expansion of Host's pineal gland has allowed host to reach the legendary level of comprehension for new mages.
Crimson Potential corresponds to noticing the particles and their interactions.
Gold Potential corresponds to noticing a possible underlying reason for said conversion of state, namely, change in the vibrations of the particles. Such an observation was possible due to Phenomena Analysis Module-2. It would be almost impossible for a mage to notice this. Host's comprehension itself is already considered legendary.]
Yes! Legendary comprehension! And he had achieved it himself without the help of the system!
Of course, without the system, there was no way his peneal gland could have been decalcified in the first place. Yet, such legendary comrehension was his alone.
"System, can you make any grade I wish appear during the test?"
[Affirmative. Violet to Gold, any grade of comprehension can be simulated for the result of the test]
It was just as he thought. Daneel now had a tough choice to make.
Should he choose the legendary level and obtain all the resources possible? Or should he choose a lesser grade and be low-key?
Daneel did not like either of the options. The first meant that he would be under the purview of the government at all times. They would take an active role in his development potentially supervising everything he did. Like the man had said, it had not been seen in decades and they would definitely show this much care for one who could be the backbone of the kingdom.
Choosing a low level was also not what Daneel wanted. If he was being frank with himself, he would say that it was because he had had enough. Enough of being in the bottom. Enough of being looked down upon.
As for resources, he had the incredible treasure that was the Natural Training Chamber.
Before he made his choice, Daneel asked one last question.
"Is it possible for a mage's comprehension to change?"
[Yes, in very rare cases. Typically, the comprehension is linked to the size and decalcification level of the pineal gland. It is possible for the human body to unconsciously apply Ether in the same way the system did, albeit for a short time and in very, very rare situations. As the information regarding the glands has still not been discovered in this world, it is assumed that this is due to being blessed by the heavens.]
A plan started to form in Daneel's mind after hearing this.
Taking everything into purview, Daneel made his choice.
The 2 hours gradually came to a close and kids started walking up to the statue one by one.
The first seemed to be a rich merchant's daughter, wearing an expensive gold-trimmed dress that reached her ankles. Unlike the spoiled brats Daneel had seen in the training, she had a kind expression on her face and gave a small smile at the crowd before placing her hand on the statue.
The vertical part of the statue flashed a brilliant white before turning into 9 layers of dim colors: each color corresponding to each grade.
A white wave of color started ascending from the bottom soon after. As it passed each color, it lit up that bar/grade into a dazzling hue that almost blinded the spectators.
Violet, Indigo, Blue, Green and Yellow were lit up brilliantly before the white wave finally slowed down.
It settled down into Orange, making many kids gasp as the vivid color almost seemed to assault their eyes.
"High grade comprehension! Well done! Welcome to the academy! Would you like to take me as a master?", asked the blue robed man, startling the girl who was now smiling wide after taking her hand off the statue.
"Ahem". A cough was suddenly heard in front of the statue which made the blue robed man's face turn pale.
"Never mind about the master. You can pick one later. Come stand behind me. With high grade potential, you will definitely go far in the path of the mage. I believe you can directly enter the top class which has the best teachers and resources, other than the legendary class which has been empty for decades."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
34 Heaven-Defying Talen
One by one, the kids walked to the statue apprehensively.
Seeing the kid with the Orange Grade comprehension, Daneel had somewhy assumed that everyone would at least have Violet Grade Comprehension. This was not the case.
Over half of them simply did not elicit any reaction from the stone. They tried everything they could, with one kid even trying to sleep on the statue hoping that more contact with his body might result in a Comprehension Grade.
All of them were mercilessly shown the door by the blue-robed man. To those who had at least Yellow Grade potential, he was genial and warm. Those who scored below didn't even garner a glance.
One kid whose wave had stopped just shy of Yellow even begged the man, holding his coat tails. He was levitated out of the gate immediately.
Daneel was struck by the harshness of the institution. These were just kids. Wouldn't such a treatment wound their psyches and affect their development?
As he was pondering on the matter, the kid walking toward the statue fell down suddenly as if he had hit an invisible wall.
From the distance, a procession of guards and servants could be seen. It seemed like they had automatically appeared at that location, as the others would have definitely noticed them if they had walked here.
The sound of drums heralded the approach of an orange-haired 12-year old who wore royal robes much more lavish than the ones Daneel had stolen in the Dwarve's Rum. A coat was draped on his shoulders over the golden-green robes with the majestic royal crest shining on it.
He walked as if he owned the land under him, signs of authority already apparent over his young, freckled face.
"My Lord, we could have brought the testing apparatus to your residence. There was no need to trouble yourself with coming.", said the blue-robed man. Daneel noticed that he did not kneel like the rest of the people who had addressed nobility in front of him so far.
"It was no trouble. I just wanted to show these peasants what high talent was. It would give them a goal to work towards and toil harder.", said the kid in an uncharacteristically high-pitched and confident voice.
"My Lord, you were born in the most auspicious time! You could speak at the tender age of 6 months and only at 12, you have mastered the art of visualization! You definitely have legendary talent! I bet 100 Gold Lans that My Lord has the highest comprehension in the whole academy!", said a man in a white robe who had been hidden behind the guards. As he said so, 5 more similarly dressed people appeared form behind, shouting:
"150 Gold Lans on the majesty!"
"200!"
"250!"
"500! There is no way that anyone can match My Lord!"
The last man wore the most extravagant clothes, with a gold and silver trim and diamond buttons.
The kid smirked before walking up to the statue and looking at the scenes for a few seconds.
"That's it? Pff", he said, walking up to the statue and touching it.
The white wave seemed to be the strongest that had appeared so far.It blazed through the first 6 colors before finally slowing down.
Finally, a radiant red shone on the statue, eliciting claps and cheers from the guards and the men who had been in his retinue.
"Top-grade comprehension! Top-grade!"
"My Lord has unlimited potential!"
"Near-legendary potential! Thank you My Lord for letting us witness such a scene!"
The kid turned and smiled at the man who had said the last statement. He then proceeded toward the blue-robed man.
"Congratulations, My Lord. Continue the test!", he said, which made the kid grimace and return. It looked like he had been expecting more compliments.
"How can others have the face to even test themselves in front of My Lord's talents? They would get too discouraged!"
"Its a 1 in 100,000 talent! Of course there's no one who could pass My Lord!"
The kid smirked hearing these comments, choosing to stay and spectate.
The smirking expression somewhy irked Daneel. In the kid, he saw the arrogant prince who had been the reason for getting his father kicked out of the army.
He really wished he could smack him across the face. Of course, this was impossible, physically. Hence, Daneel decided on the next best plan.
Hearing the comments of the men, the kid who had been going to test next had sat back down on the lawn, losing his confidence. No one seemed willing to walk up to test at this moment.
Just as the blue-robed man was going to shout again urging them to go, he saw Daneel stand up and walk towards the statue with a confident stride.
The men who noticed this sneered. "Kid, you have some guts! You think you can beat My Lord? 500 Gold Lans say you can't!", said the man in the extravagant clothes taking out a bag full of jingling coins.
Daneel had had enough of being low-key. In all of his 2 lives, he had stayed under the feet of such men, cowering in fear. Enough was enough.
"You better keep your word," he said, shocking the kid and the men before nonchalantly putting his hand on the statue.
A brilliant white wave cascaded upwards from the base. It seemed as if nothing could stop it as 6 colors were lit up and passed in a moment.
Even the red that the 'lord' had been so proud of was crossed in an instant.
A scintillating Crimson lit up the whole field. The spectators collectively dropped their jaws seeing this legendary color appear in all of its glory.
Only, something strange happened with the wave as it suddenly fell back to the red bar. Although the crimson had appeared only for a second, it stayed in everyone's eyes, as if burned into their brains. This was the effect of a legendary color!
Even the red that it finally settled on shone much more vividly than the former kid's had.
"Pseudo-legendary comprehension! One who has the potential to reach the legendary comprehension level and climb to the peak of all mages! The heavens have blessed my kingdom!", said the blue-robed man who looked like he had just glanced his eyes upon the most precious treasure in the world.
[*DING*
Danger Detected! Host must dodge to the right!]
An enormous ball of fire and lightning hurtled Daneel's way as this urgent voice rang in his head.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
35 Axelor
Daneel immediately tried to jump to the right, but he was just too slow. The destructive ball that had fire at the center with electricity crackling all around it made its way toward him, as if to mark his inevitable demise.
A bald man with a strong back suddenly stepped out of the space in front of him. He was wearing the clothes of a lumberjack, with a leather coat and grey trousers. For some reason, seeing this visage made Daneel feel safe.
The man simply waved his arm and the ball was deflected, impacting a tree a few feet away where no one was present.
The explosion that followed shocked Daneel. Just the shock wave made him fall on the ground, bewildered as he felt his hair being buffeted by the pure waves of destructive force.
It had been a tree so thick that 2 men would have been required to hold it, and there was now nothing left it.
Only the grim, burnt shape of the tree was present which collapsed into dust from the wind. The ground itself was scorched and there seemed to be a static electricity in the air, making the hair on everyone's hands stand up.
The man bent his head, gazing at the lawn where all the kids sat. One kid, with tanned skin and torn clothes, screamed before being lifted off the ground. Something seemed to be pressing down on him from all sides, which made him undergo a grotesque transformation.
His legs and hands grew in front of their eyes, causing blood and skin to quickly wither and fall. His head became larger, morphing into that of a man.
Eventually, a fully grown man in torn clothes that were threatening to burst was in the air, bleeding from almost every inch of his skin.
"Glory be to Axelor!", he screamed with anguish and pain on his face, before his body started to burst apart. An ominous feeling was felt in the air as Daneel was reminded of suicide bombers back on Earth.
The man who had just appeared simply flicked his hands and a visible, transparent bubble appeared around the kid who had just morphed into a man. Time seemed to stop in that bubble, as the disintegration and possible explosion of the man's body was stopped in its tracks.
Stopping time! This was such a legendary power that Daneel had thought it wouldn't be possible no matter how much one trained. Although it was only in a small area, Daneel was awed by this tremendous display of power.
The ball immediately vanished in the air before the man turned towards Daneel.
"Good thing I recently developed a clone, otherwise a young man of such incredible talent would have been taken from my kingdom. Daneel, isn't it?", he asked, stretching out his hand.
The man had strong, blocky features with dark skin. Although he was bald, a short beard was around his mouth, somehow accentuating the ruggedness in his image. His shoulders and back were huge, more than half as wide as Daneel was tall.
Daneel shook his hand in a daze.
"That was a spy from the neighboring kingdom of Axelor. Using forbidden techniques, one's age can be reversed while maintaining their power albeit at the extreme cost of one's lifespan. Ah, I forgot to introduce myself! I am Kellor, court mage of the Kingdom of Lanthanor. My magic exists to protect the people of Lanthanor, be they commoners or nobility. I report only to the king, and he is the only one in this kingdom who can command me. Kid, it is nice to meet you.", he said.
It was the fabled court mage! A man above all in the kingdom but below only one!
Daneel had heard of the stories. The court mage's journey in magic was a peculiar one. He had been a woodcutter, who loved his work. With years and years of concentration and constant honing of his techniques, he had learned by himself how to control and coax wood elementary particles to give way to his ax.
A passing mage had seen this phenomena and been shocked. Then 23 years old, the wood cutter was immediately taken to the kingdom and tested for comprehension. He had an incredible Crimson level comprehension that awed everyone!
Since then, the previous court mage had groomed him before going out into the world after leaving him in his stead. He still wore the clothes of a lumberjack because that was what he was most comfortable in.
Known as the second strongest man in the kingdom, he was said to be wise. Yet, he was not strong enough to oppose the king's wishes, he could only comply with them.
Seeing Daneel still staring at him as if he had seen a ghost, Kellor chuckled before turning to the kid who was glowering at the side and saying, "Showing off again Laravel? Didn't I tell you to take the test in the palace? Why are you here?".
The kid had been staring at Daneel with a harsh glare. Hearing the court mage's words though, his expression quickly turned into one of fear.
"Mr. Kellor, I was just taking a walk and wanted to check out the test. I'll take my leave now.", he said, before immediately turning around with his whole retinue and leaving. His back though, seemed to be shaking and Daneel felt that the story between them wasn't over.
The man who had placed the bet before also turned around and tried to leave but try as he may, his legs seemed to be rooted to the ground. Understanding why, he turned around and bowed to Kellor before leaving the bag of Gold Lans on the ground.
"You won that money kid. I was watching your performance. It does feel good to oppose and smack people like these in the face, but be cautious, making enemies is not wise. This kid though is not one you need to worry about. He's just a little too concerned about his face. He had 2 hours to see the same scenes in the palace but still he chose to come here and show off. I should teach him a lesson, but that's the King's job, seeing as how he is his son after all.", he said in a low voice that only Daneel could hear.
Daneel nodded before walking up to the bag and retrieving it. It was very heavy, and Daneel did not regret challenging the prince. For once, he just could not be bothered about the consequences. As for being cautious? If the court mage knew that he could show Gold potential and give everyone a heart attack but still chose a pseudo-legendary potential, he would definitely shut his mouth and not speak about caution anymore.
After Daneel's return, the man stretched out his arms as if to welcome him and said,
"Welcome to the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
36 Top-Grade Batch, Classes Begin
"Kid, you have the highest comprehension of all of the present students in the academy, be they nobility or commoners. Hence, many eyes will be on you. You are now an asset of the kingdom and no external forces can harm you, but spars are allowed between students to promote fighting skills after the first year in the academy. The complete course takes 6 years. In the first year, the basic elements will be taught with optional classes for some specialized forces of nature. At the end of the first year, there will be a test which decides what your main focus will be as a mage.
"Both mages and fighters are limited by a lifespan of 100 years in the Human Realm. It is only when one becomes a Warrior that there is an increase in the maximum lifespan. Hence, mages must choose their specialization and focus on it to reach the apex. Remember the saying, 'Humans perish, Warriors march on.'
"Since you have pseudo-legendary talent, I will appeal to the king and the academy's council to place you in the legendary batch that has been empty since decades. Lets see how it will go.
"Take care kid. Work hard, and be smart. I'll come meet you once I know if you can be shifted to the legendary batch, but until then, you are a member of the top-grade batch.", said Kellor, placing his hand on Daneel's shoulder.
His rough calluses could be felt even through Daneel's shirt, as if he still spent his days cutting wood even being the court mage of a kingdom. Daneel nodded, wondering why this man was being so nice to him even though he had offended the king's own son.
"As for that kid Laravel, be wary. He has always been shrewd and his only weakness was showing off. He may try to take revenge when you least expect it. In the first year, all fights are strictly forbidden, so for now just concentrate on your studies.
"As the court mage, my gaze will always be on the whole kingdom. That was how I knew you were being attacked. I will take my leave now.", he said, before again vanishing into thin air.
Daneel had not spoken a single word. All of that information had been dumped on him and he was now left alone holding the bag of coins. As he analyzed everything, the testing was progressing until only a few students were left.
Soon, it was done. The blue robed man sent all of the crying kids who had failed out and personally escorted the selected candidates to a lavish building.
Faxul had also been selected, albeit only by the passing grade. Together, they began their academy life.
The hostel building was at least 10 stories. Apparently, there were over 1000 individual rooms inside divided into the male and female sections. But, it had been centuries since the academy operated at full capacity. Now, it was considered a good year if even 30% of the rooms were occupied.
Daneel chose an individual room and paid the first year's fee with the coins he had won in the bet. After confirming his entry into the top grade batch and obtaining his ID, it was time to go home.
That night was one that would be remembered by everyone in the slums. Both Robert and Maria were in tears hearing that their son had gotten into the most prestigious academy in the kingdom. The huge amount of money he had earned was the icing on the cake, along with the fact that they would all be moving out of the slums to go to the designated living area for NMAL students' families.
This living area was located opposite to the academy and Daneel had already taken the key to a standard villa. They had decided to move the next day and this was their last day in the slums. Robert wanted to throw a huge party in the slums to thank everyone that had made their journey here so far as pleasant as it could be. Times were hard for everyone, but they had always been willing to spare whatever they had.
Carts and carts of food and alcohol were ordered and everyone ate and drank to their heart's fill. The constables were puzzled to see the always drab slums shining with such vitality and when they went to check, they were also invited to the party.
The whole night was spent reminiscing about both the tough and happy times. Daneel was constantly with his parents who couldn't stop showing him to everyone and endlessly boasting about him. Everyone obliged, knowing that the couple were the happiest they had been in years. Even Daneel could not stop smiling and laughing through out the night seeing his parent's infectious atmosphere.
All too soon, the morning came and it was time to pack. There wasn't much luggage to begin with, but Daneel and Robert first carefully covered up the entrance to the natural training chamber and removed all signs that the house hid such a secret. The house would still stay, as that small patch of land was theirs. A trustworthy friend was asked to live here and immediately tell them if anyone came snooping. Daneel decided to transport the natural chamber as soon as he was powerful enough to do so and set up some warning trinkets to be notified if anyone came near. This chamber might be the bedrock on which he would build his future of dominating the world.
The villa was not too big, situated in a plot of land of 400 sq. yards and having a simple interior with 2 floors and 4 bedrooms. Still, it was just the two of them and both Robert and Maria were ecstatic.
After everything was settled in, Daneel handed over most of the money to his dad and told him to use it as he saw fit. He said that they had taken care of him all these years and it was high time he did something for them. After countless protests, Robert only acquiesced after Daneel threatened to throw the gold away if he did not take it.
With all of his matters settled, Daneel started his academy with a fresh mind. All that was on it right now was to study hard and gain as much power as possible in the shortest time in order to take revenge for his father. Even if everything was OK now, those years of suffering and that look of anguish on his father's face still haunted him.
The time table that had been given to him was like a computer from earth, only it just looked like a simple piece of parchment with the information on it changed frequently.
The first class was called "Introduction to the Elements" and was designated to take place in Lawn 5. There was also a map on the parchment, with his present location clearly marked which moved as he did.
Memories of the magnificent Firewind dragon came to mind as he made his way to class, looking forward to the day when he could also be in control of such awe-inspiring magic.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
37 Daneel“s First Year At The Academy
The top grade batch only contained 30 students, whose comprehension was at least Orange level. Included in these students was of course the prince Laravel. Of the others, Daneel was surprised to see that more than half of them were wearing royal robes, albeit less lavish than Laravel's.
A staggering 18 of the 30 students were seated on wooden chairs in the lawn, looking around with smiles on their faces. As for the rest, they all seemed to be sons and daughters of rich merchants.
Daneel seemed to be the last into the class, as there was only one remaining chair at the very end. Getting seated, he turned to talk to the commoner beside him, but was met with a grunt after which the kid completely ignored him.
Feeling some one's gaze on him, he turned around to see Laravel staring at him with a smirk on his face.
So this was his doing, thought Daneel. Just as he was wondering why this kid was playing such a childish trick, the familiar blue robed man appeared in front of them.
"Welcome to your first day in the academy!", he said with a jovial smile on his face.
"My name is Henry and I will be your general element teacher for the rest of your stay at the academy. My goal is to expose you to as many elements as possible to let you find out the element that you are most comfortable with. That element will be the one you will focus on, and the one that you will be most adept with."
With this introduction started Daneel's first year in the academy. The first class was spent detailing how elements worked, namely exactly what he had seen in the comprehension test. Although most of them had seen it for themselves, it still had to be explained so that they could confirm it in their minds.
In the evening, Daneel found out that the little prince had ordered everyone in the Academy to stay away from him. Faxul told him this before being the same with him as he always was, making Daneel feel happy that he had a friend he could depend on.
He couldn't care less if he didn't make more friends, because his main objective was to gain knowledge and power. With this in mind, he set a strict schedule for himself which he would adhere to no matter what.
In the morning, classes would be held where various teachers would demonstrate and guide them on feeling different elements. The goal of a mage was to gain control by making a connection using their pineal gland with the elementary particles in the outside world to achieve the desired effect.
On the second day of classes, they had a potential test. This in itself demonstrated how much more important comprehension was compared to potential.
This was when Daneel found out that mages could improve potential by advancing in levels, although the effect was slow. The Royal Family was said to possess a secret technique which would hasten this process, but again, it came with certain side effects.
According to the system, the decalcification level of the pineal gland corresponded to potential and the size corresponded to comprehension. Daneel was surprised to know that he had an high grade pineal gland already before he used the Mageroot Development Technique, but it had been completely calcified.
The prince had scored a top-grade potential and he had been hoping that Daneel would have trash potential, although he knew that such a disparity between potential and comprehension was impossible. Justifiably so, Daneel scored a high-grade potential, as his pineal gland had only undergone 2 months of decalcification.
The prince gnashed his teeth seeing this, but it seemed the court mage was right. He did not try to spar him or harm him in any way. The childish trick he had done before now seemed suspicious to Daneel as he remembered from the court mage's words that the little prince was actually shrewd. Yet, there was nothing he could do about it now.
After the morning of classes, students would spend time in an Energised Training Chamber, because such an environment made it easier to notice and interact with the elementary particles.
Afterwards, students could do whatever they wish. Typically, many went into the woods or to other locations to spend more time meditating on forming a connection.
For Daneel, it was the time to gather knowledge. The academy had the largest library he had ever seen in his life, containing over 100,000 books. Thankfully, it also had podiums like the town library for easy access.
Day by day, he spent the time from evening to night gathering as much information as he could. Due to his proximity to many mages, the system output spells almost everyday. Yet, Daneel had tough choices to make as he could not develop and use everything.
He needed to figure out his fighting style and his focus for the future. He did not want to ever be in a situation like before when someone had to save him from certain death.
As the information and techniques accumulated, Daneel slowly started making the plan. His day now also included practice sessions in the woods, where no one knew exactly what it was he was practicing.
In such a way, the first year at the academy breezed by. There were very few holidays, and Daneel had spent them relaxing with his family who were happier than ever.
Finally, it was time for the year end assessment and main element selection.
Although there had been no fighting classes in the first year, the first test was actually a spar. This was to see how students would fight on their own without training using instinct. Of course, those who could hire private instructors were at an advantage. Yet, most seldom did as they did not want one's path to be constricted to a specific training at such an early level.
Daneel had almost been forgotten by most despite having pseudo-legendary talent. He had just been lost in his schedule, growing day by day.
Now, it was finally time to remind them of his existence.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
38 First Year Assessmen
The first year assessment was one of the most major events in the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor. Most people judged the future potential of a mage by his/her performance in this assessment. This was because many believed that what one could achieve in a single year was a strong sign of what they would be able to achieve throughout their lives.
The sprawling lawns of the academy were the default location of the assessment. A podium was specially erected at one side, with numerous chairs placed on top and one enormous throne dwarfing them all. The throne seemed to be made of some alloy of gold, shining in the sun with the two lions that were carved on the hand rests looking like they wanted to leap out into the open fields.
On the day of the assessment, the whole academy was gathered at another side of the lawn which was designated as the spectator seating area. The seats were slowly filling up, with the front rows already occupied who had come early specifically to experience the front row action.
Another major reason for the enthusiasm of the spectators was that the strongest man in the whole kingdom would be present at the assessment. It was the King of Lanthanor himself, who would spectate to see how the future mages of the kingdom were progressing.
The king was seldom seen outside, always busy training and focusing on improving himself to provide a stable life to the kingdom. Although he had a few flaws, many commoners still blessed him everyday in their hearts for being able to provide Lanthanor with an atmosphere where they could flourish.
Of course, there were also many that cursed him due to his overt partiality in the matter of the royal family. He supported almost any and all of their actions, letting them wreak havoc on many commoner's lives. Daneel's family was one such family who had been affected.
Soon, it was time for the assessment. All of the students had gathered a half hour beforehand out of respect for the king.
Right as the clock struck the time that the assessment was supposed to start, 2 men appeared on the podium which had already become filled by dignitaries from other academies or training halls.
It was the familiar court mage and a man with broad shoulders.
A reddish-gold coat lay lazily on his back, with the royal crest displayed for all to see.
The man wore the chain-mail of a soldier underneath the coat. Only, the chain-mail seemed to be made of an alloy similar to the one in the throne.
He had a gaunt face, almost as if he had just woken up from sleep. Long, silver hair was draped over his shoulder, extending down to below his chest as his piercing eyes gazed at everyone around him as if scanning for danger. His nose was crooked, as if it had been broken many times and his lips were thin, compressed into a line. Each and every person on whom his gaze fell could only cower.
As one, the spectators and the dignitaries knelt, lowering their heads. Daneel had no choice but to kneel for this power hungry, uncaring king whose only aim was to grow in power. It was thoughts like these that made Daneel think back to the first words of the system-that he was destined to conquer and dominate the world. Maybe a change in leadership really was needed in this kingdom where the nobility could do whatever they wished with no one to stop them. Even someone who could be the future back bone of the kingdom was ignored, making him feel that the leadership's priorities were just not right.
The King sat down without a word, and the court mage walked forward and proclaimed, "Let the assessment begin!".
With these words, the First Year Assessment got under way.
There were around 300 students in the first year, and it was impossible for spars to occur between all of them. Hence, there was first a weeding process in which only the most promising candidates would be chosen.
All of the students arranged themselves in a rows as per the judges' instructions.
In an empty space in front of them, 20 wooden puppets appeared. They were humanoid, with feature less faces.
"Take the puppet test in batches of 20. Whoever knocks down the puppet before the puppet reaches you passes and goes on to the next round.", announced the judge.
The first batch of puppet testing was soon under way. The objective was to test the speed of the young mage's connection with whatever elementary particle they chose to make a simple spell to knock down the puppet. The puppets were designed to fall no matter what spell hit them-be it a small fireball, a gust of air or even a sprout of water. These were all simple spells that had been taught to them in their first year.
Various individuals had various levels to which they could connect with elementary particles and coax them to change to their will. Ones with high comprehension could directly see the particles, making it easy for them to use their mageroots to influence them. As they had been taught, the key was visualization. The stronger they could visualize, influence and connect to the particles, the better result a spell would give. A spell was basically just an instruction on how to connect. Simple spells required simple instructions. More powerful spells meant more complex instructions which required more advanced levels of mages.
A mage only increased in level when he/she could control a set number of particles. According to the system, this had a direct correlation with the decalcificaition of the pineal gland. The pineal gland was basically like an onion, and with each level, each layer of the gland would be decalcified and peeled off.
The main problems that the young mages faced at this stage was being able to throw a spell at the puppets which ran towards them. They only had a minute to do so, and even students who had Orange level comprehension found this hard.
Students with Red Comprehension breezed through, just using a simple fire ball or ice shard. Laravel was of course showed off the most, using a lightning bolt and making everyone gasp. Lightning bolt spells weren't part of the first year's curriculum, after all.
In the 6th batch, it was Daneel's turn. With a calm expression, he walked onto the designated position and waited for the puppet to charge.
Almost all of the academy had their eyes on this kid who had made waves in the kingdom due to having pseudo-legendary potential. Only, many were puzzled when he was treated the same as one with Red level potential.
Even the king, who had been slouched lazily on his throne, sat up noticing that Daneel had taken the stage.
The puppet started running toward Daneel at a medium pace, giving him exactly 60 seconds to throw a spell.
Daneel, though, just stood there with his arms folded as if he weren't the one who was taking the test.
After 30 seconds had passed, he was yet to move, looking around at some of the students who were struggling to connect and send instructions to the elementary particles.
At 20 seconds, he finally looked at the puppet for the first time since the test.
At 10 seconds, a few people started to say that the test had definitely been bogus and he was just trash.
Even the judges and the court mage was puzzled seeing Daneel's nonchalance.
"THUMP"
The puppet, which had been running towards Daneel suddenly slipped and fell, skidding to a halt in front of him with its head almost touching his foot.
The spectators were startled beyond belief seeing this peculiar scene take place. Had Daneel done something in that 5 seconds? Or had the puppet just slipped?
Did it even count as a pass if the puppet just slipped?
They wondered, while the court mage and the king stared at Daneel with their eyes wide open, as if seeing a monster.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
39 Paragon
"Pass!", declared the judge, bewildering everyone who were wondering just what had happened.
"Look! The ground became soft just under the puppet's foot!", said one spectator who was seated in the front row.
Hearing this, everyone strained their eyes to see the ground. The lawn they were in had a distinct look to it for the most part, with neatly packed and dry earth.
It was only at one small spot that the ground had become muddy and wet. It just so happened that the puppet slipped at that exact spot and fell, hitting the ground.
"Monster!", mouthed the spectators realizing just what he had done. The main reason for one to be amazed was that this was actually the easiest way to pass the test. But, it required the control of two types of elementary particles in a short span of time.
One would first have to connect with the water vapor in the air, turning it into a ball of water and then connect with the earth, coaxing it to get wet due to the water. One's mageroot would have to be quick and efficient, and one would have to have very high comprehension in order to have this level of control at such an early stage.
The stage of a mage decided how many elementary particles he/she could connect with and control, while the comprehension decided his/her speed in connecting and controlling the particles.
Daneel walked calmly to the place where all of the selected candidates for the spar were seated. Laravel was already here, and he looked at Daneel from behind his back with a cunning expression.
Daneel couldn't care less. What he had done so far, making the rest of the students stay away from, had actually helped him in his first year. For company, he had Faxul and his parents. What more did he need? This allowed him to focus on his schedule completely.
The next student in line also happened to be one with Red grade comprehension. Seeing the reaction of the crowd and the people on stage, he also wanted to show that he had talent worth admiring.
Folding his hands like Daneel, he stood there. But unlike Daneel, the effect was ruined because he had to stare at a patch on the ground to form a ball of water above it. It looked like he was throwing a tantrum at the ground instead of the cool image that he had in mind.
A ball of water soon formed in front of everyone's eyes before splashing on the ground just before the puppet approached the spot.
Only, the dry ground did not absorb the water, staying dry and letting the puppet pass unhindered. Although the kid realized that what Daneel had done was much more complicated than it appeared, it was too late. The puppet had already reached him, and he had failed.
This impressed on the crowd even more what an incredible feat Daneel had done for his stage. Even the court mage and the king occasionally glanced at Daneel, as if making sure he wouldn't run away.
Soon, it was time for the spars.
Sparring occurred with the drawing of lots, where every candidate would be given a number and would draw a lot to decide their opponent.
Only 30 students had passed the first test. Daneel walked up to the court mage who was holding the lots and drew a number.
It was 17. All the students were wearing their own numbers on their chest, so Daneel looked around to see that it wasn't Laravel. He really wanted to beat that kid up although what he had done had not affected him very much. Being slighted in such a way had managed to leave a bad taste in Daneel's mouth, which he had to wash away.
The spars soon started, with 2 Orange grade students facing each other.
Daneel was puzzled. What was happening here was way beyond what his expectations here.
Both mages stood a few feet away, concentrating on the air as if trying to form something there. The judges had announced that students would be transported out immediately in case they were going to get injured, which put them at ease.
Gradually, a fire ball and an ice shard each formed in front of them. Only, the fire ball was just a little bit faster to form and was shot forward earlier. Although the ice shard was also on the way, the fireball almost hit the other party first.
Instantly, the other student was outside the ring and the first was declared to be the winner. The crowd cheered as if watching a good show.
This was sparring! Wasn't this too....childish? Thought Daneel. He had trained extensively for this spar, and it now turned out that these kids just competed in spell casting times!
The second round had a bit of a difference. The students facing each other in this round had a Red grade and an Orange grade comprehension level respectively, and the latter knew he could not compete with the other in spell casting time.
Thus, seeing the last match, he ran toward his opponent in an attempt to knock him down. It seemed that this kid had also trained as a fighter, as he ran quite fast and was at the opponent in only a few seconds.
Only, just before he could punch into the opponent's stomach, he found himself outside the ring. The crowd laughed as they saw him stumble and fall with no opponent to bury his fist in.
On asking, he found out that an ice shard had formed out of his vision just before he hit his opponent. The ice shard would cause much more damage, penetrating him and even killing him had he not been teleported out.
Sighing, he realized that mages were not so easily beaten and resolved himself to train harder.
Soon, it was Daneel's turn. His opponent was from his own class, a kid wearing noble robes and possessing Red comprehension level.
"Pff, what pseudo legendary. That thing with the puppet must surely have been a fluke. Allow me to put you in your place.", he said cockily before concentrating on the air in front of him.
The signs of a fire ball already appeared in front of him, showing that he was quite skilled.
Just like the first test, Daneel just stood there looking around. He had decided that he would give everyone a show and he would do so no matter what. His intention was to get noticed by the king or the court mage and become entitled to more resources and teachers.
This was because all of his classes only gave him basic levels of spells. The system had already developed all of them in just the first month, and in the rest of the time he had no choice but to waste his time with them. Even the books in the library that detailed advanced spells were locked to him due to him being a first year.
He wanted to obtain the power to choose what he would do with his time himself. He wanted to be granted unlimited access to the library and become able to learn whatever he wished to. For this goal, he had practiced extensively to awe everyone.
Seeing Daneel with no signs of a spell forming, the kid smiled as if victory were in his grasp.
Suddenly, he felt a sharp gust of wind push his left leg forward. Although his stance had been grounded, it had been loose due to concentrating on the spell. Losing his balance he fell back, and when he landed he was outside the ring.
"No! I won't accept this! Why am I outside?!", he screamed, anguished at the sudden turn of events.
Without a word, the judge pointed at the ring where he had been standing.
Behind him was a shining ice shard, rising out of the ground 6 inches high with the sharp end visible to all.
His fall would have driven it deep into his body, killing him easily.
The kid looked at Daneel with wide open eyes, wondering what kind of precise control was needed to manipulate everything in this way.
This fighting style was unheard of to all of the students. Only the judges and the dignitaries still had a shocked look on their faces, as if seeing a legend in human flesh.
"He is on the path of the Paragon. A pity.", said the king, speaking for the first time since coming to the assessment. The court mage beside him nodded, gazing at Daneel's back and pondering over something.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
40 The Arrogant King And The Path Of A Paragon
The spars continued, with the rest of the students opting to not try what Daneel had just done. The previous student's expression when he had done so and failed was still fresh on their minds.
Meanwhile, Daneel walked to a location a bit away from the rest of the students who were waiting for their matches. He still had quite a bit of time before his next match, and he planned to sit down at a nearby tree and wait for his turn.
Just as he was about to seat himself, the court mage stepped out of the air in front of him.
"Daneel, come with me. The King wants to see you.", he said, before tapping his shoulder and making him vanish.
They reappeared on the podium, making the spectators and the dignitaries wonder what a student was doing there. But, noticing that it was Daneel, they could only think that the King had taken special notice of his talents and had summoned him to award him.
Daneel, on the other hand, was trying hard to control the anger that was threatening to overwhelm him. Although the man in front of him had not been directly responsible for what had happened to his family, he still held equal blame for letting such a thing happen.
The King, who had been watching the matches till now, turned his head to see the kid who was now on the stage.
The feeling of anger was replaced by one of fear as the King's gaze focus on him. He felt as if he was being stared at by a primordial predator which could kill him with a casual swipe of its hand.
[*DING*
Host is under the affect of secret technique "Weighty Gaze". As the host is directly experiencing the affects, PAM-2 can develop the technique if host maintains contact with the technique for 10 seconds], came the voice from the system.
Throughout the year, the system had always been developing spells if he observed them multiple times. For the first time, he could develop a technique by simply being affected by it. Also, it was a technique used by the King himself, so Daneel thought that it must be quite valuable. He decided to hold on no matter what.
The court mage had a disapproving look on his face seeing what the king was doing. Daneel, on the other hand, had an expression of resolution as if to say "Throw whatever you can at me, I can take it".
As the seconds ticked by, Daneel felt more and more like he was being crushed by an enormous boulder from above. He knew that all he had to do was kneel, and the pressure would go.
Yet, he held on. Although the pain hounded him, making him bleed from his nostrils at the 7th second, he still held on remembering all the suffering and all the pain. Pain from the hunger when they had nothing to eat. Pain when he saw his father limping around. Pain when he heard his mother crying from the other room, scared that they would have to starve the next day.
No matter what, he did not want to give up.
The court mage's expression turned uglier and uglier seeing Daneel's worsening condition. Just as he was about to speak out and try to stop the King, Daneel collapsed onto the ground, kneeling with both his legs bent.
[Secret Technique "Weighty Gaze" ready for development], came the sweet voice of the system, making him smile although he was kneeling on the ground. He had endured, and he felt joy in this small personal victory that no one else would know about.
The King shrugged as if it was Daneel's fault that he had not knelt earlier. In a cold voice, he said, "You chose the path of a paragon. Kellor will explain to you why you will fail if you do not give up now. I have had my eye on you ever since you opposed my son at the testing area. You think you are so special just because you have pseudo-legendary potential?
"Laravel is the least talented of my sons and he needs some tempering, so I sent him to the academy. Of the others, 4 possess pseudo-legendary potential, and my Eldest Son, the future King, was blessed by the heavens with Crimson level comprehension. Even if you somehow advance to have Crimson comprehension yourself, you can never hold a candle to someone like him who trained for years already possessing such legendary potential.
"Take my suggestion. Swear a magic oath that you will forever be a vassal of the Royal Family of Lanthanor, dedicated to following our orders till the end of your life. Your father will be reinstated in the army and you will be showered with riches. I will let you enter the legendary batch and obtain the best resources and teachers without any limit. Choose not to, and nothing will change. Remember, you are just an ant that I can crush under my boot whenever I wish. You can never amount to anything that will threaten my Kingdom. Concede your match against Laravel and I will take it as your acceptance. "
Daneel kept his head down, although he was bristling with anger at the King's words. Now was not the time or place to lash out. His time would come. He would wait, like the tiger that eyes the lone deer, to pounce with all its strength when the time was right. Only, he was still a rabbit, and he had to become that tiger first.
"Kellor, take him away.", the King said, before turning back his attention to the matches.
With another tap, Daneel and the Court Mage were back at the tree.
The hair on Daneel's hands stood up straight as he felt the air crackling with energy around him. Looking around, he saw a sight that he would never be able to forget.
The court mage stood with his head lowered, while balls of fire, lightning, ice and water constantly blinked in and out of existence near him. Even a small tornado started forming on the ground, making Daneel get up and move back.
An expression of utter fury was on his face.
Yet, he seemed to be struggling to control himself. After a few seconds, his expression returned to normal although the signs of the anger were still there.
"He goes too far! I am sorry, Daneel. I don't know what the previous king was thinking when he gave the throne to this man who is so obsessed with his bloodline. I repeatedly advised him to punish his sons and attract you to the kingdom's side. He does not care. He is blinded by his eldest son's potential, and does not care about anything else but growing his own power and extending his life.
"Daneel, I know you. I have inquired about you and I know that you will not concede.
"The only good thing is that his attention is short. When you do not concede, he will be angry at you, but he cannot act against you as there are too many people watching. Later, he will be busy in his own pursuit of power, so you will be fine. Only, you will not be able to enter the legendary batch.
"I will do everything in my power to help you. First, let me tell you about the Paragon's path. A paragon is one who has all elements at his beck and call. Depending on the situation, he can control anything and everything to obtain victory even against opponents many levels above him.
The problem is that all those who have started on the path of a paragon without possessing Gold Comprehension have failed. The maximum level they could cultivate to was Human Mage-6 before running out of lifespan and dying.
"A mage advances in level by slowly increasing the number of elementary particles he can connect with, particle by particle, thus tempering his mageroot and inducing it to transform. There are certain thresholds which indicate when the transformation will occur.
This number can only increase with time, and a paragon splits his time between too many particles. Thus, without Gold Potential, it is impossible to advance quickly enough to enter the next level and obtain more power.
The strongest paragon from Lanthanor who reached the level of Human Mage-6, could defeat a Human Mage-8 in combat. Born with Crimson Potential, he could turn the tide of a war single handedly.
Yet, he died in a century while his peer with the same potential still lives to this day. All because he chose a single focus.
And that man is my master."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
41 Fighting Laravel
"Daneel, choose your own path. You just need to know that if you choose to walk the Path of a Paragon, you must be willing to accept that you might burn brighter than everyone, but when you pass away, they might still be alive. You must choose between living longer and living stronger. Good luck with the remaining spars, although I expect they won't be much of a problem. I'll come meet you later once the spars are done."
Daneel simply nodded, struggling to get up and lean against the tree. His body felt tired, as if he really had been crushed by that boulder above him before.
Hearing his name being called, he took a deep breath and ran towards the sparring area.
The next 3 matches moved smoothly, with 2 directly conceding and the other trying to run towards Daneel almost like the puppet. And like the puppet, his face became planted in the ground soon after. That kid was even part of the nobility, so Daneel wondered just what his objective had been.
Regardless, the final fight soon approached. Either through co incidence or luck, Laravel and Daneel hadn't faced each other yet. Now, they would finally fight in the finals.
The winner was supposed to be awarded a gift by the King himself to encourage mages in training, but Daneel honestly didn't even want any gift from the arrogant King. The best gift he could give was the throne, but that, Daneel would have to take himself.
Soon, the two of them stood opposite each other, while the crowd watched with bated breath. So far, only Daneel's matches had had the most cheers, because the rest seemed relatively quite boring.
Laravel stood there, smiling at Daneel while a lightning bolt like the one that had hit the puppet formed in front of him.
Daneel shrugged and connected with the air elementary particles near Laravel's legs, aiming to defeat him in the same way he had defeated the others. It would be fitting to show that he was nothing special.
Yet, it seemed that the prince had already thought of this. Unnoticed, his feet had been buried in the ground and he stood firmly in his place. Although Daneel tried twice, he didn't even budge.
Of course, Daneel had a lot of other tricks up his sleeve, but he wondered whether to show them here, in front of so many people. A dagger hidden was much more effective than one out in the open, after all.
Remembering the King's words, a burst of anger inundated Daneel. No! He did not want to lose!
Making his decision, Daneel started running toward Laravel. As he did so, a wide, cunning smile appeared on Laravel's face, which he hastily tried to control.
Sensing something was amiss, Daneel suddenly jumped to the side hearing the system's message:
[Explosion trinket activated in host's vicinity!]
"BOOOOM"
An explosion rocked the sparring ground, with plumes of dust rising into the air. The spectators were thoroughly shocked, craning their necks to see the aftermath. "Was the prince so powerful as to cause such an explosion?:, they wondered.
Busy with trying to control his smile, Laravel hadn't managed to notice Daneel jumping away at the last moment. Still, he kept forming his thunderbolt, just in case his opponent was unharmed. He did not want to take any chances in such an important match, where he could impress his father with his performance.
As the dust slowly faded, a hole in the ground 2 feet wide and 5 feet deep started to become visible. It just so happened to be at the exact spot that the kid from before had fallen down. Daneel was no where to be seen, as if he had become ash from the explosion.
Suddenly, Laravel started to shake where he stood as if he were being electrocuted. Struggling to turn around, he was shocked to see a smirking Daneel behind him, putting a hand on his back and sending waves of electricity and fire into him.
The judge immediately teleported Laravel out seeing this scene. Only, the damage had already been done. He looked pathetic, with hair half standing up and clothes almost completely burnt. Daneel had used the combination of electricity and fire to do the most damage.
Laravel now had fear on his face, gazing at Daneel standing on the ground, unharmed. He had actually teleported behind him! A Human Mage-0 who could teleport! Such a thing was simply unheard of.
The crowd and the dignitaries had their jaws wide open after seeing Daneel appear out of thin air behind Laravel and hitting him with a tiny ball of lightning and fire. It was truly as the legends stated. A Paragon stood unmatched, even in front of those above his level.
The rest of the students needed time to even form a small fireball, and Daneel was already capable of teleporting behind an opponent and hitting them with such a destructive attack. The disparity was simply too much. The rest of the candidates felt awkward, not knowing where to look as they tried not to compare themselves with this monster.
"Daneel wins!", came the announcement, prompting the crowd to stand up simultaneously and start cheering. It seemed that there would be no comment on the trinket. Either the judge had not noticed it, or had simply chosen to ignore it.
"Daneel! Daneel! Daneel!"
A chant started, which grew louder and louder with time. The King, who had an ugly and disapproving expression seeing Laravel being teleported out of the match, had vanished instantly with the court mage after giving Daneel a pensive look.
Feeling the showers of praises raining down on him, Daneel felt that it had all been worth it. The days and days of time spent in solitude perfecting each individual spell, the pain from falling down repeatedly when practicing short-range teleportation, the constant suffering from repeatedly having his Mageroot stimulated and developed throughout the year; they had all led up to this moment.
In the crowd, he could see Elanev, jumping with joy seeing Daneel's excellent performance. All this time, he had always been constantly visiting, encouraging Daneel and occasionally even helping with practice.
He could see his parents crying tears of joy as they saw their son being applauded by so many people. They felt like they were drowning in pride, and thanked the heavens for gifting them with such an incredible son.
Even Faxul who was often stoic was smiling and clapping as hard as he could. He was his only friend who had stood by him despite the spoiled brat's warnings.
Although the message that he heard from the system startled him, it was simply the icing on the cake, making him smile even broader as he spread his arms, welcoming all of the praise and applause.
[Achievement: "People's Admiration-1" obtained.
People's Admiration-1: By showing your capabilities at the First Year Assessment in the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor, you have won the people's admiration and your name will now be remembered by them and spread to many. Congratulations on becoming a figure that will be talked about by numerous people, aiding your journey to becoming a World Dominator!
500 EXP Awarded.
3 Achievements have been obtained. Secret conditions met. System store has been opened in advance for host's perusal.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
42 System Store
The judges were puzzled seeing the King leave. He was supposed to stay and decide the gifts for the top ranked mages, based on their performance. Without any other choice, they communicated with the Academy Council behind the throne and simply announced that the gifts would be handed out later.
The crowd soon dispersed, allowing Daneel to go meet his friends and family. Elanev patted his head as soon as he came, saying, "Well done kiddo! I knew you would shine! Damn that King. I knew he was ruthless, but to use a technique to make you kneel? That's... something."
He looked like he wanted to say something else, but moved away after noticing that Maria was running towards Daneel with arms stretched wide open.
She hugged him tight, crying uncontrollably. She couldn't even speak, so Daneel just patted her back feeling happy seeing the tears of joy. His father was also standing just a few steps away, with a wide smile and clear eyes, clearer than Daneel had seen in many years. It seemed that seeing his achievement had started to wash away the years of suffering and regret that both his parents had borne.
Faxul also simply hugged him after his mother. But in his expression, Daneel saw both the happiness for his achievement and a longing to stand equal to him. Faxul was such a person-he spoke little, but felt quite a lot. Seeing Daneel being applauded by so many people had lit a fire in him.
Everyone was invited to the villa given to Daneel where the Anivron family threw a huge party. Many people from the slums also made their way over on Robert's invitation.
Even Felix was invited, and he arrived bringing two bottles of red wine. As soon as he arrived, Robert teased him saying that he had brought two bottles despite being so stingy. This was the first time Daneel saw his father tease anybody.
As the night progressed, people passed out one by one as the strong wine coursed through their bodies. Daneel didn't drink, but he had fun watching everyone's drunken interactions. He was actually just waiting to get to bed himself and explore the system store.
Soon, it was just him and Felix. Felix had congratulated him when he had first entered the house, but he hadn't said a word to Daneel since. Now, he came and sat beside him on a stool, nursing the bottle of wine he had brought in his hands.
"Elanev told me what happened during the assessment." he said, before letting out a deep sigh and taking a swig from the bottle.
"My father told me about a time when the King treated commoners and the royal family fairly. The Kingdom flourished, and that was when we expanded our kingdom to what it is now. Men and women worked together, putting everything aside, to build the great walls that now protect this kingdom. But, it was all ruined when that king's brother, the father of our present king, betrayed him. He took the throne and built the walls between the inner and outer city. He started the mindset that the nobility were above the commoners.
"Something needs to change.", he said, before slumping down on the table in front of him and going to sleep.
This was the first time Daneel was hearing about a time when there were no inner and outer cities. He was fascinated by such a king who could make such great things happen. Indeed, something had to change, he though before standing up and going to bed.
"Open system store", he commanded as soon as he closed the door to his room.
[System Store is accessed best with the HUD-1 Tool. Would host like to equip the tool?], asked the system.
As soon as Daneel said "Yes", a book case appeared in front of him. Thick, hard bound books adorned the shelves in many colors, making Daneel feel as if he were back in his room on earth. This exact book case had been purchased by him with his savings, as he had seen it in a store and loved it at first sight. Sadly, he had not managed to fill the shelves before having to sell it off due to the dire circumstances. One of his regrets was not seeing that case filled with all of his favorite books.
Now, seeing that same book case here, Daneel was shocked.
[Optimum display configuration chosen from host's memory.
Available EXP: 1150
Please browse and select the tool that you would like to purchase], came the system's voice, making him snap out of his reverie.
Daneel got up and walked to the case. He hesitantly raised his hand to take out a book, only to find that his suspicion of everything being virtual was false. The book that he touched felt real, with the leather of the binding rubbing against his fingers. Taking it out, he felt the heft of the book before opening the page to find:
"Parallel Processing-1: Allows host to use 2 techniques at once. Cost: 1000 EXP"
The rest of the book was made up of complex formulae and drawings that made no sense to Daneel. What struck him was the possibility of developing both his body and mageroot at the same time. In the academy, he had chosen to focus on his mageroot exclusively after seeing the incredible effects that the first 2 months had had on his psyche. But, he had never forgotten his base which was his body. He frequently practiced the hidden fist and exercised his body daily so as not to forget everything he had learned in the 3 month hell training.
Daneel was tempted to outright buy this tool, because it said "techniques". This meant that he could potentially utilize 2 spells at the same time. Right now, he needed to first use one then the other, which took some time. Also, the effects couldn't combine. If fire and lightning really had combined in his strike against Laravel, the kid would have died for sure. Daneel had only used the fireball spell followed by the lightning bolt.
Exercising some self-restraint, Daneel put the book back. As he did so, he noticed that some books had bright colors whereas others were black. He tried pulling out a black one, but it did not budge. On asking the system, the reply that he got was,
[The black books are special tools. Secret conditions must be met in order to unlock them.]
The wide smile was wiped off of Daneel's face who had been feeling happy that he had unlocked everything.
Shrugging, he started checking the other books. Some tools, like "Faction Control-1: Obtain detailed statistics of 10 Faction Members. Cost: 5 Faction Points" were useless to him right now as he had not built a faction yet, although he planned to begin building one soon.
Others were too costly, like "PAM-3: Unlocks predictive capabilities. Allows host to guess the technique a certain time before the technique is used. Also has other functions. Cost: 2000 EXP". Such tools were way out of reach from him right now.
Finally, with his present points, Daneel had to choose between two tools:
"Parallel Processing-1: Allows host to use 2 techniques at once. Cost: 1000 EXP" and
"Disguise-1: Allows host to change face structure and body size. Increase in size will result in decrease in power. Duration: 24 hours. Cost: 1000 EXP."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
43 Secret Society
Lanthanor Outer City, West Side
In a dark alley, a thin man wearing grey clothes could be seen walking slowly, observing door after door.
He finally stopped at a door marked with a fading 3 headed cobra. On knocking, a voice was heard from inside which asked, "Where does the sun set?".
"The sun sets on the bodies of those who gave up their lives for a better Lanthanor.", answered the man in a rasping voice.
The door opened, but as the man walked through a sack was suddenly put on his head. Without resisting, he allowed himself to be lead forward through a series of tunnels before finally arriving at a room that seemed to be situated underground.
There were only a table and 2 chairs in this room. The man was seated down on one and the sack was removed, revealing a gaunt face with sunken eyes.
This man was Daneel. Although buying the parallel processing tool had been very tempting, he had decided on buying the Disguise Tool. This was because his plan was to use the disguise as a means to set up a faction for himself.
As the system itself had told him, the best awards would be received from doing things which aided the journey towards World Domination. Now, he had the power of a paragon to defend himself. Thus, he had decided that it was finally time. If he succeeded, there would be many more points soon enough which he could use to buy whichever tool he wanted.
As soon as he had chosen the tool, the system had finally given him a mission. After going for a year without missions, this voice actually sounded quite sweet in his ears.
[*DING*
New Mission: Investigate the Secret Society which contracted the thieves to rob the map to the natural energised training chamber.
Mission EXP Award: 200 EXP
Mission Description: On analysis of data collected from host's surroundings, the system has concluded that there is a possibility that the society can help in the host's overall quest.
Would you like to accept the mission?]
Of course, Daneel had accepted in a heartbeat. He was confident in his power to defeat even a Human-3 fighter and he even had the disguise tool. Also, he only had to investigate the society and he could leave in case there was danger using the short range teleportation technique.
On accepting, Daneel had been given the location of the entrance and the pass phrase, which had been recorded in the thief's diary. As the Academy had just announced a 5 day break after which the awards would be given, he decided that now was the perfect time to pursue the mission. This led him to his present situation.
While he waited for someone to show up, Daneel wondered if he had been over confident. He could not teleport directly outside as his teleportation only had a maximum range of a few feet from his location. And teleporting into something solid meant certain death.
As the minutes ticked by, Daneel focused on keeping his expression neutral. It had taken some time to get used to the new body. When he first used the tool, his whole body had felt as if something was peeling his skin off. Daneel could only roll on the ground, struggling not to shout while enduring the excruciating pain. Afterwards, even walking had been difficult. It was only after quite some time of crawling that he finally became comfortable with his longer legs and body.
Also, he felt that his power had been halved. Sure enough, each and every technique only resulted in half the power compared to his usual state. Even the teleportation distance had been halved.
Still feeling that it would be enough for escape and excited about finally starting to build his own faction, Daneel had decided to go.
Now, it was too late for regrets.
After roughly a half-hour, a man finally entered through the door in front of him. With wrinkled skin and a hunched back, the man looked ancient.
"What is your purpose for seeking the secret society?", he asked in a hoarse voice after taking a seat in front of Daneel.
"I am a skilled mage and I would like to receive contracts from the society".
Daneel had decided on this story. With the information he had, the society was like a place where illegal activities could be commissioned for a price. He had even made up a story for how he got the pass phrase, but the man seemed to be uninterested in that.
Hearing his answer, the man smiled slightly before knocking on the table.
On both sides of the room, numerous holes opened up from which arrows which shined as if coated with something were shot out. There was no time to even think about dodging. Daneel could only close his eyes, bracing in fear, before he realized that there had been no impact.
The arrows floated in the air on both sides of his head. Meanwhile, a file had appeared in front of the old man.
"Daneel Anivron. Pseudo-legendary potential, chose the path of a paragon. Father thrown out of the military. Suspected backing of Human Mage-8 based on disguise spell used.", he read out idly opening the file.
Daneel was shocked. How did these people know everything about him?!
"We have had our eye on you ever since the incident at the library. Even now, our lookout alerted us that a man exited the Anivron house. The giveaway was that he was wearing the clothes of Daneel Anivron but they looked torn, as if they had been stretched. The man went back in the house and exited again, this time wearing grey clothes. Its all here.
"Kid, take my advice. Just focus on growing in power. When the time is right, we will contact you ourselves. Of course, we will always have an eye on you.", he said, before Daneel felt a sharp blow from behind knock him out.
The last thing he heard before his consciousness faded was, "My apologies to the mage behind you for the rough handling."
An unknown amount of time later, Daneel woke up holding his head which hurt like someone had dropped a boulder on it. He seemed to have been unceremoniously thrown out of the door.
Picking himself up, he walked back home, cursing at the society. Yet, he couldn't help but look around to see where the person who was apparently observing him was hiding. He had to be careful from now on.
The only consolation was that the system had at least decided that he had done enough.
[Mission Accomplished. Society Details have been extracted from host's surroundings. 200 EXP awarded.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
44 The TriCobra Society
[The secret society that host has come into contact with is known as the TriCobra Society. It is a society that establishes itself in any kingdom across the world where a section of the populace is oppressed. They operate in 3 stages:
1st Stage: Open a contact point where the society collects information about all the notable people in a city.
2nd Stage: Using these people as the manpower, the society becomes a place where people can give and take contracts for illegal activities.
3rd Stage: Unknown
To answer host's unspoken query, the sack on host's head was designed to prevent any sound from entering, but the system was able to gather this information by analyzing the vibrations in the air felt by the host's skin. This is typically the way the system collects information from host's surroundings.
After host lost consciousness, a sentence spoken by the person whom host was in contact with has also been recorded. Would you like to hear it?], asked the system.
Daneel had always suspected that the system eavesdropped on his thoughts. He had been wondering just how the system collected information from the surroundings, and that question had been answered now.
Besides that, the information about the TriCobra Society was very troubling. From the first 2 stages, it became clear that they had some sort of motive in the city. Sadly, the third stage wasn't known. Daneel couldn't even decide if their motives were sinister or not with the limited information that he had right now.
"Yes", he said, hoping that it was something important that he could use.
The voice of the old man in the room was heard again in Daneel's ears.
"If it weren't for the mage backing you, I wouldn't hesitate to keep you here. Count your lucky stars that we cannot move against any powerful personages right now. Throw him out!", the voice said, making Daneel grind his teeth. Keep him there?!
It seemed that the mishap with the clothes had actually ended up helping him. Yet, Daneel still didn't know exactly what they wanted with the Kingdom of Lanthanor. Regardless, he decided to pay more attention from now on and not let such a stupid action occur again. Daneel had in fact not been in full control of the sensations from his body when he had teleported out, and it was that small lapse of attention that had alerted the Society about his identity.
"System, can you find out who is the one following me?", he asked, hoping that he could somehow identify and evade the person who was apparently keeping an eye on him. He did not like the feeling of being followed at all. He had in fact been looking around in every direction since he had left the alley, but there was no sign of anyone in his vicinity.
[Negative. Please buy the Surveillance Tool-1 in the System Store. Surveillance Tool-1 allows the system to monitor the surroundings of the host up to a radius of 100 feet. Cost: 1500 EXP]
Damn EXP again, thought Daneel, but he wasn't very worried. He had already decided on a plan last night to gain achievements and harvest tons of EXP.
As soon as he got to his house, Daneel looked around once again before teleporting into his room. There were still a few hours before morning, so he lay down on the bed and instantly fell asleep after deactivating the disguise.
A rustling sound woke him up from the dream he had been having of stepping on the arrogant King's face.
Drowsily looking around, he noticed a familiar man with a puzzled expression on his face looking at Daneel's clothes which had torn due to him using the Disguise Tool.
His first reaction was fear, before he recognized that it was Kellor.
Wait, he thought, finally realizing that this was his bedroom. What the hell was the court mage doing in his bedroom in the wee hours of the morning?
"Ah! I see you are up. I was just looking at your clothes because they reminded me of a very difficult spell that only 8th Grade Human Mages are able to cast. Forget it, it just looked familiar.", he said, before quickly letting go of the clothes he had been examining in his hands. With a slightly embarrassed look on his face, he continued without giving Daneel a chance to speak.
"Please don't mind that I appeared here in your room. The Grand Court Mage is greeting some friends and I wanted to use this opportunity to say something to you.
"For years, I have been waiting for someone who has the talent and zeal to become a leader of the people. Since the incident at the library where you brought the actions of the despicable clerk and guard to light, thereby bringing justice to countless commoners, I have been watching you. I even decided to groom you secretly in case you turned out to have at least crimson level potential."
Kellor's expression had been turning more and more serious with each word. Now, Daneel felt a solemness in his tone as he continued, asking, "Tell me the truth Daneel. I asked my master about the time needed for someone training as a paragon to reach your level, and he said that it was impossible that you only have pseudo-legendary potential. Did you hide your potential during the test? And if you did, will you choose to trust me and tell me the truth now?
"It is your choice to make.", he said, before folding his hands and looking expectantly at Daneel.
Kellor's impassioned speech had caused a roller coaster of emotions inside Daneel. First, he had been scared that Kellor would recognize that they were the effects of the Disguise tool. Then, he felt indignation that not one, but two parties had had an eye on him. Finally, he felt happy as he had finally found an ally he could trust. His instinct told him strongly that the man in front of him would never betray him.
As soon as he made the decision in his mind, the system spoke. He fought to control the smile that was spreading to both ends of his face as he had found out already that his judgement was right.:
First Steadfast Ally: The court mage of the Kingdom of Lanthanor, Kellor, has been observing you since you were cheered by the people for bringing justice to many. He saw the persistence and determination in you when you trained in the way of the Paragon and when you chose to bleed first rather than kneel in front of the King. Although he still has his doubts about whether you can be the leader that he has been looking for, he will be your ally in the struggles to come. It is now your choice to decide how close of an ally you want him to be.]
Hearing this, Daneel did not dally any more. Without a word, he stood up and spread his arms.
Fire, water, lightning, ice, earth, wind and space. Elementary particles of different types danced around him one by one as he connected with each in quick succession.
To Kellor who was watching, it was as if a brilliant kaleidoscope had come into existence in front of him. With his Elementary Sight, he could see the speed and ease with which Daneel controlled each element.
"This.... this is not possible with just crimson potential!", he thought, as waves and waves of shock and awe washed over him.
Tears of joy streamed down his face, as he realized that he had finally found the one he was looking for all these years.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
45 Plans For The Future
When Daneel stopped the display, Kellor staggered to a chair nearby and sat down clumsily. He seemed to be unable to control his emotions as he let the tears flow.
Daneel let the man let it all out. In his expression, he could see years and years of bottling up grievances and regrets. The sheer amount of pain reflected in that expression made his heart lurch, and he felt happy that he had chosen to trust this man.
After a few minutes, Kellor finally controlled himself and looked up at Daneel with a smile on his face.
"I apologize for the outburst of emotions. Its just that... I was a commoner myself, before my master saw the potential in me and trained me to be the next court mage. At that time, the King was not this bloodline-obsessed man. I was trained while being extolled the values of fair treatment and kindness.
Only a few years after I became court mage, the kind King was betrayed and the throne was usurped. I had already made a magical vow to follow the king's orders, because that was mandatory when one is selected to be trained as a court mage. Of course, then, it was stated that the King would release the court mage from his vow when a successor was trained."
Anger and frustration morphed his face as he continued, recalling all of the memories that he had kept locked away.
"I could only watch when the walls were built, separating the nobility and the commoners. I could only watch as innocent men, women and children fell prey to the sons and daughters of the King. I could only watch when dutiful soldiers who were ready to give their life for the kingdom were ashamed and kicked out mercilessly because they hurt a noble's ego.
"I could only keep watching and wish I could gouge my eyes out."
He stood up from the chair and clasped Daneel's shoulders, as the tears vanished from his face and were replaced by a triumphant smile.
"Finally, I have found the one I have been waiting for. And with Gold Comprehension to boot! The heavens have finally blessed my Kingdom with some good luck!
"Tell me, what do you need in the academy? I'll make sure its awarded to you as the gift for winning the assessment."
Daneel also felt happy as he saw his ally already show his value.
"Most importantly, I need full access to the library. And, I need access to the lower grades in the academy. And lastly, I want to choose a master who will let me do whatever I want.", he said, listing the wishes that he had long decided upon.
Masters were typically chosen in the second year of the academy, after one showed their talent in the First Year Assessment. Although everyone had the same classes in the first year, from the second year they would choose a focus and a master to study that focus with.
The student's schedule would be decided by the Master, and they had no say in the matter unless they were dissatisfied with the teaching and chose to change their master. Masters were paid handsomely for each student successfully trained, and thus reputation was most important to them as this would mean that they could have many students under their wing.
"Its decided then. You will be given full, unrestricted access to the whole academy except for the secret section of the library which even I can't access. Only the King and the Grand Court Mage, who exists hidden from everyone's knowledge, can access whatever is placed inside there. As for the master, there is someone I trained for a brief time who is currently a teacher at the academy. I don't know how if we can trust him fully, but I will instruct him to let you do whatever you want."
He sighed as he spoke of this man.
"He was once one of the geniuses in the academy, shining brighter than anyone else. But, he chose to go against the King and was punished in the most painful way possible. Now, he passes his days as if waiting for death. His story is not mine to tell though, so I will stop here."
Daneel nodded while he rejoiced inside. Unrestricted access to the academy! This was exactly what he had been seeking for so long.
"I will visit again when the Grand Court Mage diverts his gaze. Be careful in whatever you do, and ..."
Kellor's body flickered as his voice stopped mid-way. Puzzled, Daneel stretched out his arm to find that he was already gone and that there was only an after image left. It seemed that the Grand Court Mage must have been done entertaining his friends.
Taking a deep breath, Daneel sat back down on his bed and reflected on everything that Kellor had said. There was only one question that he had wanted to ask: whether this Grand Court Mage could see everything he did.
"System, how does their surveillance work? The Court Mage saved me from the spy from Axelor, but he didn't see me when I used the disguise tool. Was I just lucky?", he asked, hoping that he could find an answer.
[Negative. For wide area surveillance, mages use a spell which notifies them whenever abnormal magic fluctuations occur in the area. To stop too many notifications from inundating the mage's mind, only instances where the level of the magic used far exceeds the level of the surrounding individuals are brought to the mage's attention. Also, high-level mages can be tracked using the fluctuations sent out naturally by their Mageroot. It is possible that this is what the Court Mage was referring to, as this requires active concentration from whoever is casting the spell.]
Daneel heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. Now, he only needed to worry about the TriCobra Society.
But first, his hands itched as he knew that he had a ton of EXP waiting to be used.
On opening the system store, he rushed to the book with "Parallel Processing-1" and instantly bought it.
After doing so, he immediately closed the store because he did not want to peruse leisurely and become tempted to buy some other tool. He wanted to save the points for a rainy day. There was no way he would ever take another loan especially considering the black-hearted interest rate.
[Purchase made and tool ready to deploy. Thank you for shopping with the system!
Remaining EXP: 1350]
Excited, he immediately deployed the tool and cast both the fireball spell and the lightning spell at the same time.
Typically, a mage needed to connect with the particles using their mageroot and pull and push them to get the result they wished for. As for Daneel, the year of using the Mageroot Development Technique-1 by the system allowed him to develop his Mageroot to Gold Comprehension. This meant that he could directly control the particles with a thought.
Although the number of particles he could control was limited, the speed was astonishing. What others with Red Comprehension needed a minute or more to do, he could do in a second. And this applied to all particles, not just a specific type like others focused on.
Of course, he could also command the system to use a technique, but he had found that this took longer than when he did it himself. He could cast simpler spells like fire, earth, wind and ice instantly, but spells like lightning and space needed the system's intervention to be cast quickly and accurately. Although he could also cast them, he just needed a little more time due to the inherent complexity. This could be shortened with more practice.
A tiny fireball the size of a marble appeared on the palm of his hand as he commanded the system to use the fireball technique after also communicating the size. Then, he used the tool to cast a tiny lightning bolt at the same spot.
BOOOM
An explosion woke everyone in the house, making them wonder what had happened.
As Daneel's parents rushed up to his room after seeing that there was smoke coming from above, they saw a kid blackened with soot coughing as he tried to put out the fire in his hair.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
46 Trinket Enchantments
In a classroom with over 1000 students in the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor.
A man with a long white beard was hunched over a table on which a sword had been placed.
His hands hovered over the blade of the sword while his eyes were closed, muttering something under his breath.
Suddenly, the blade shrunk into a coin which seemed to have been heated red-hot.
As the man stopped muttering, the red-hot coin slowly became normal. Taking the coin in his hand, he squeezed it in his palm making a sword appear out of thin air.
The crowd cheered as they witnessed this sight. Many looked on with envy as he pocketed the coin and thanked the man standing next to him before addressing the crowd.
"Thank you for your applause. Like I was saying, it takes years and years of patience and dedication to become an Enchanter. Just like mages, Enchanters also have grades from 1 to 9. But, the highest Enchanter in our kingdom is only a Grade-2 Enchanter. This is because although the man has reached the level of a 7th Grade Exalted Human Mage, his skill in enchantment has not increased enough to cross the threshold to become a Grade-3 Enchanter."
"You are too polite, my friend. You are the top enchanter in the Kingdom! There is no reason to short change yourself.", said the man who had been standing to the side while the demonstration had been taking place.
The crowd went wild as they realized that the man in front of them was actually the only Grade-2 Enchanter in the Kingdom, capable of making trinkets that all Eminent Human Mages and Fighters could use.
The man simply smiled and moved to the side after bowing to the crowd who were cheering without a stop. The other man took over the podium in front and said, "That concludes the demonstration. 2nd Grade Enchanter Sellax's personal shop will open in the marketplace in 3 days. If you want to buy trinkets straight from this master's hands, do rush over to the shop. Everyone is dismissed."
The two on the stage vanished as the crowd began discussing among themselves.
"My father gave me a 100 Gold Lans when I told him Master Sellax himself is opening his shop! He told me to buy whatever trinkets I wanted!"
"I've been saving up to buy the Wallet Trinket for so long but I don't have enough money yet....when will I be able to carry everything I want using just a small pouch?"
Such discussions could be heard everywhere while a kid with very short brown hair stared pensively at the spot where the 2 had vanished.
This was Daneel. After putting out the fire in his hair with a water sphere, he had vowed to never try spell combinations again without proper precautions. His hair which had been thoroughly burned by the fire had had to be mowed into its present condition. Maria had struggled to control her laugh as she saw Daneel grumbling while she cut his hair to get rid of the burned parts.
Also, the system had alerted him that someone had turned their gaze towards him when he made the ball of thunder-fire. Daneel did not know if it was the court mage or the Grand court mage, but he could not take any risks. Practicing combination spells was officially off the agenda for him presently.
The 5 days were spent with his family and friends, with Elanev and Faxul constantly dropping by and sparring with him. Faxul was putting more and more focus than ever on improving, both as a mage and as a fighter. Such a training was typically undertaken by those who would act as vanguards for armies. Having both a strong body and a solid foundation in magic, they had the ability to fit into multiple roles both for attack and defense. The only drawback was that although the position that a pure mage or fighter could fill was fixed, they were almost always more powerful than one who trained in the path of a vanguard.
Still, there were special roles in an army that only a vanguard could fill. Although Daneel had asked the reason, Faxul never told him why he had chosen to take this path. The main advantage of this path was that Vanguards had no glaring weaknesses unlike someone who was purely a mage or a fighter. Fighters were weak in long range and mages were typically weak in short range.
Robert and Maria even treated Faxul as a second son because they loved how he always helped them whenever he could. Although he spoke little, the Anivron family loved him for his steadfast determination to do whatever he chose to the best of his ability.
Elanev always loved to spar with Daneel because he was fascinated with the powers of a Paragon. He was considered highly talented for his age, having reached the level of a 5th Stage Eminent Human at the young age of 25. Of course, this was to be expected as he possessed top grade body potential and his family was anything but poor.
In just their first spar, Daneel had defeated him by making him lose his balance and fall to the ground. Although he got up immediately, he admitted defeat after Daneel showed him how fast he could make an ice prick appear in the path of his fall.
In subsequent fights, he always stayed on his feet and never gave Daneel the chance to use his spells on him. Even spells that he targeted at the locations where Elanev would step next were dodged because of the sheer speed of reaction of an Eminent Human. This also enabled Daneel to think of more strategies for offense against fighters.
Right now, they were tied 5-5 due to Daneel resorting to cheating by using the system. He made multiple fireballs or ice pricks appear in succession using the parallel processing tool before giving Elanev no chance to dodge. Of course, he only did this to find out what his max potential was presently.
According to the system, the amount of particles he could connect to, which grew slowly with time and prolonged usage of magic, was fast reaching the threshold where he would advance to become a 1st Grade Amateur Human Mage. This would let him control at least 50% more particles right after the break through due to the unpeeling of the first layer of the pineal gland.
He had only a few Ether blocks, so he decided not to use them in this short span of time for training his body and Mageroot at the same time. He resolved to use the Energized Training Chambers in the academy to parallelly train in both and grow in power quickly.
As soon as he got back to the academy though, an announcement was made that an Enchanter would display his skills because he was advertising for his new shop in the marketplace.
Daneel had rushed to the location as he had always been interested in the art of Enchantment. Trinkets were the lifeblood of any kingdom, whether it be luxury trinkets which drove the economy or combat trinkets which armed the soldiers. Enchanters were the people who made the trinkets, sought after by all for their sheer value in making a kingdom grow.
A 1st Grade Enchanter could make trinkets for Amateur Fighters and Mages, allowing one to use them until they stepped into the Eminent Grades. Thereafter, they would have to seek 2nd Grade Enchanters for more powerful trinkets which catered to Eminent Fighters and Mages only.
Daneel had been hoping that the system could make a technique for enchantment, but there was no response even after the man was done. It seemed that he had to find a way to spectate a few more enchantments.
An announcement broke him out of his thoughts, making him chuckle with glee and rush towards the library.
"The awards for the top 3 in the First Year Assessment have been announced! Please check the notice board for more details!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
47 Incident Outside The Library
The notice board was right outside the library, so the area was packed before Daneel even arrived.
The prize for the first ranked Daneel especially made everyone gawk, but not in envy.
The 2nd ranked Laravel had been awarded a "1st Grade Pyromaniac Trinket", which was a special trinket that could aid a mage's connection with fire elementary particles, letting them cast spells faster. Although it did not aid directly in the speed at which a mage developed, it was a great help in combat as long as one was an Amateur Mage.
The 3rd placed student's award was a defense trinket, specifically a robe which could block punches and kicks from Amateur Fighters.
Both of these awards were only meant as a means to encourage others to do better, but they already cost 300 Gold Lans and 100 Gold Lans respectively.
But when one read the award for the First ranked Daneel, they could only sigh with pity.
All he got was unrestricted access to the academy and the right to choose a master. The first could simply be gained with time, because a student unlocked new areas in the academy as they progressed year by year. As for the right to choose a master, any talented student would have masters offering their teaching because a talented student had higher chances of passing out successfully and in a shorter period of time. The faster a student graduated, the more handsomely a master would be paid.
Most of the students had been spectators when Daneel had been forced to kneel in front of the King, bleeding. They assumed that this unfair treatment was also because he had opposed the King in some manner. Of course, many assumed that it was because he had beaten Laravel into such a sorry state. Since the incident, Laravel had disappeared from the academy and many whispered that it was because he could not bear to show his face around.
As Daneel neared the library, some people turned around noticing his arrival. Although they still did not dare to talk to him due to the prince's orders, his performance in the assessment had truly astonished them and he now had a place in their hearts. They sighed and shook their heads wistfully before starting to disperse from the notice board.
Noticing all the sighs and head shakes, Daneel wondered what the heck was happening before checking the notice board himself.
Trinkets! Damn trinkets again! He thought when he saw the awards for the other two students. Although he knew that what he had gotten was much more valuable for him than any trinket, he still couldn't help but feel a little jealous of the shiny coins that turned into magical things or had magical properties. He still treasured the dagger/knife trinket that he had "borrowed" from Elanev.
The others watched on as he also sighed and shook his head. This elicited another round of sighs before they left, cursing the black-hearted King in their minds.
Little did they know that Daneel was sighing because he was looking forward to swimming in a lake of trinkets as soon as he developed the technique to learn them by observing an enchanter. The others would have simply puked blood on seeing this image in Daneel's mind.
Suddenly, he heard a yell from inside the library before somebody skidded to a stop near his feet.
It was Faxul! His snub-nosed face was pallid, with blood leaking from his mouth as he gasped for breath.
A rage bubbled up inside Daneel seeing his friend in such a dire state. He immediately turned around to see who had the gall to hurt him.
3 students wearing the robes of nobility walked out, with panic evident on their faces as they saw the enraged Daneel glaring at them.
The trio were made up of 2 boys and a girl, who stood in the center and seemed to be leading them. The girl wore the most luxurious clothes, with the royal crest shining on the hem of her velvet dress.
The other two 13-year olds were dressed the same, and they even seemed to be twins.
"Weren't you at the classroom....", the girl said before immediately closing her mouth as if she had said something she shouldn't.
Daneel had indeed rushed over on hearing the announcement. Everything clicked into place as he heard her say these words.
Over the past year, there had been many instances when Faxul had been injured, limping into bed with bandaged arms or legs. When Daneel asked, he had simply told him that it was because of some sparring practice in the woods.
Now that he thought about it, all the days that Faxul had become hurt were days he was either in the woods or in the library. Completely absorbed in his schedule, he had not noticed the little clues such as a noble always near him wherever he was or even some times, kids running right after they saw him coming.
He hit his own head as he realized how foolish he had been. Although spars were forbidden in the first year, it did not mean that someone could discreetly attack another student. For the nobility, it seemed that any rules could be bent.
Daneel had many questions. For instance, why had he not been attacked? Why had Faxul not told him about the altercations? Why had he not complained to the council?
All of them were irrelevant at this moment. His friend was in his arms, bleeding. He had endured countless amounts of pain, suffering and blood all without even telling him a word. And he was definitely the reason for everything. He had been foolish to think that the prince wouldn't enforce his rule to stay away from Daneel.
"Why?", he simply asked, as the trio in front of him shook in their shoes. They wanted to move, but at some point of time, 3 ice pricks had appeared in front of their throats. Even a tiny movement would result in their deaths.
"It was my choice to be your friend. It was my responsibility to take care of them.", he said in a hoarse voice before passing out in his arms.
The trio shrieked as the ice pricks moved closer to their throats, drawing tiny lines of blood.
Daneel bent and checked Faxul's pulse. Seeing that it was fine, he wiped his forehead that had beaded with sweat.
He did not even know that he had such a friend who could endure any amount of pain just because he had made the choice to defy the prince for him.
They never spent time joking around. They never talked about themselves, laying their hearts out.
Yet, they had grown close enough with time to understand the other without a need for words.
Such a friend was truly hard to come by.
Daneel picked up Faxul gingerly and started walking towards the infirmary, while the ice pricks floating in front of the trio faded into the air. The three heaved a sigh of relief, but a strong voice that echoed in their ears birthed a fear in them that would give them nightmares.
"This is not over."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
48 Library
Daneel walked at a medium pace, constantly checking Faxul's pulse as he tried to control his emotions.
All he needed was a single thought and he could have killed those three at the spot. But, he could not do so unless he was confident in his power to evade the King.
Now was still not the time, but Daneel resolved not to let go of this matter so easily. They could bend the rules? Well then so could he, and without a trace at that.
He had had no friends back on earth, and the limited social interaction of both of his lives made it so that his social skills were not very strong. Still, he was improving by leaps and bounds every day with constant exposure to his friends and family.
Now, he knew how much of a blunder he had made by not noticing the signs. Daneel etched this into his heart, and he would make sure it wouldn't repeat again.
As he got to the infirmary, he felt the desire for more power rising inside him again.
He knew that his father was crippled by the army in some way and could no longer train his body. This crippling had also affected his limbs, causing him to limp often and stay up many nights due to the pain.
He had dreamed of developing the healing spell by watching healers in the infirmary and using it to heal his father. But, he was sorely disappointed when the spell that was observed by Phenomena Analysis Module-2 turned out to be like the Advanced Teleportation Spell, which required him to reach the level of an Eminent Human Mage first.
Also, on asking the system, he had found out that this spell was not capable of healing his father's condition. For that purpose, he required a spell of a much higher level.
Hence, all of the intentional scrapes and injuries that he had sustained to observe the healers at the infirmary had gone to waste, but he was still glad because he had found a direction: the library.
He had heard from one of the healers that the library housed records of many spells up to the Exalted Human Mage level. Of course, although written records were much less effective than personal teaching, they were still stored because spells had many variations. One person could control the elementary particles in one way to result in a spell, whereas others could control them in a different way to achieve the same effect. This did not mean that one of them was wrong. In fact, both of them were correct. Spells were something that a Mage could only be guided in. In the end, it was his own intuition and will that would shape the spells he would use.
Since then, Daneel had tried to get to those records in the library but he had been restricted. His status as a first year student was not enough, and he had been constantly looking for ways to get access.
Now, finally, he could read the whole library!
Dropping Faxul off at the infirmary and making sure he was in good hands, he rushed over to the library and started a phenomena that he would be known for for years to come.
Each day, he would come to the library at the crack of dawn. He would stand at the podium for 9 hours, making book after book appear in his hands while he just opened a page in each. Then, legs shaking, he would make his way to the infirmary where he would have lunch together with Faxul who needed 3 days of rest. It seemed that the trio had gone overboard this time, as Laravel had just been humiliated and defeated by Daneel in the assessment. His ribs had been broken and his arm had been fractured, and because the healers here were no where near the level of the one he had seen in the Fists of Justice Training Hall, Faxul needed to stay for 3 days to get back to normal.
Then, it was back to the podium for another 9 hours before trudging to bed wearily.
His face became sunken and his eyes gradually turned hollow, as if he was morphing into a ghost.
Even in his dreams, books hounded him, chasing him while ripping pages off of themselves and throwing them at him.
5 days went by in this fashion. Each day, people would be shocked left and right seeing a kid who seemed to have not slept for years. He stared into the distance while he walked, as if something imaginary was floating in front of him.
Finally, on the 6th day, the last book went by his hands which were peeling by now. He collapsed at the podium and had to be carried back to his room by Faxul who had been alerted of the fact by a well wisher.
Daneel slept for a full day, not even waking up to go to the bathroom or eat anything.
The academy had given all the students 7 days to be assigned to a master. A typical student would inquire with the academy regarding which masters were experts in the focus they had chosen. Then, they would drop by all of the available masters in the order of their reputation before finally being selected by one.
Masters usually tested students in case they had low comprehension levels. As for those in the top grade class, many masters vied for each student, making it so that in the end, the student could choose which master they could go with. Typically, the masters with the most reputation were chosen because of their track record in successfully guiding a student to pass in as less time as possible.
It was the last day for students to hand in their chosen master's name to the academy. There was a very strict policy that any student who did not hand in the name would be expelled from the academy with immediate effect. Of course, this hadn't happened in many years because all of the students who could even gain entry to the academy in the first place were quite talented in their own right.
There were only 6 hours left till the time would be up, but Daneel was still snoring in his bed. Faxul could be seen inside the room, scratching his head as he tried to think of more ways to wake him up.
He had done everything he could. He had even poured a bucket of water on him, but the only result was the bed getting wet.
Finally, Faxul decided that he had no option but to beat Daneel awake. He, himself had not found a master, and he suspected that this was again tied to the prince. He had visited each and every master as soon as he got out of the infirmary but they had all rejected him saying that his comprehension was too low. What was disconcerting was that one master had accepted a student who had the same comprehension right in front of him.
The cunning smile from the master had made everything clear. Thus, he had walked back to the student quarters and had waited for Daneel to come back to discuss about what could be done. On arriving with that same gaunt face, Daneel had assured him that there was a master who would take them both in.
Together, they had gone to search for the master that Kellor had spoken of right after Faxul had gotten out of the infirmary. It hadn't been hard to find the master's quarters, as there was only one master in the academy who fit the description of "genius who lost everything" as Kellor had said.
The room had been empty, so they had no choice but to leave a note with Daneel's dorm room. If no developments were made even on the last day before the deadline, Daneel and Faxul decided to go to the academy council and find the location of that master. This could only be done on the last day as a last resort, as the council was only convened on special occasions like the Master Acceptance Ceremony that would take place after the deadline. Otherwise, the council members could not be found on the grounds of the academy.
Now, the time was ticking to an end and there was no sign of this master that Daneel had spoken of. If they wanted to find the location and get the acceptance letter, they would have to hurry. All he could do was hope that at least physical pain would wake him up.
Just as he raised his hand, preparing to punch Daneel in the stomach, a strong smell of alcohol wafted in from the door that was open.Although Faxul wondered who was drinking at this time in the morning, he chose to ignore the smell before raising his hand again to punch Daneel as hard as he could.
An instant before the impact, a man staggered into Daneel's room and hiccuped loudly. He had a bottle of wine in his hands and he seemed young, definitely not even 30 years old. His face was gaunt just like Daneel's had been before he had fallen asleep, and his strong features were masked by the stubble that was present on his face.
He was wearing an open shirt, through which Faxul saw many more bottles tucked away in his trousers.
After walking in, he looked at the two inside before promptly vomiting on the floor near Daneel's bed.
Daneel was woken up by one of the vilest stenches he had ever smelled in his life.
His happy dream of burning the library down was interrupted as he had no choice but to wake up and move away from the god awful smell.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
49 Jonah Castle
Daneel clutched the blanket to his nose and moved to the corner of the room to get away from the smell.
The man who entered didn't even seem embarrassed, simply hiccuping again and saying, "You brats left a note at my quarters? Couldn't you just wait there? I was just restocking my drinks...."
Taking another swig from the bottle in his hands, he nonchalantly crossed the puddle of vomit and promptly fell asleep where Daneel had just been sleeping.
It seemed that the concepts of personal hygiene and manners were foreign to this man, as he simply started snoring as if it were his own bed.
Feeling the urge to go to the bathroom bursting inside him due to sleeping for 24 hours straight, Daneel ran to the side and relieved himself. Noticing that he himself was starting to stink, he bathed after asking Faxul to grab some food from the cafeteria that was free for all students.
Finally, after filling his stomach and feeling alive again, Daneel hurriedly shook the man. There wasn't much time left for the deadline.
His snores continued unabated while the shaking had no effect. But as he was shaking, Daneel noticed two pieces of parchment sticking out of the man's pocket.
Taking them out, he was happy to see that they were the acceptance letters for the two of them. They decided to submit the letters first before deciding what to do next.
Located near the library was a building which housed the administrative wing of the academy. It was the clerk here who had helped them in finding the master's home before.
With expressions of relief on their faces, they handed in the acceptance letters. It had really been a close call.
"So he came to find you after all? Pity what happened to him.", said the clerk, Felicia, who had also seen Daneel's performance in the assessment.
Just as the system had said, being applauded by the crowd had made his name become known far and wide, at least in the academy. Most commoners and even staff had a soft corner for him, and they even tried to help him when none of the nobility or their cronies were watching. This was also the reason behind someone intimating Faxul that Daneel had collapsed in the library.
Although the changes in their attitude were slow, they were still there which made Daneel feel happy. Now, he had to figure out a way to use this shift in attitude to his advantage.
"Meet me outside in 10 minutes. My shift is up.", she said, before winking at the two of them.
Felicia was a pretty woman who seemed to be 23-25 years old. She was a bit on the plump side, with cute cheeks and a hooked nose.
She actually reminded Daneel of his mother when she was younger, so he had been comfortable in speaking with her since the day he had come to the building to ask why he wasn't allowed further into the library.
Waiting outside, he asked Faxul, "There have been no new announcements about the awards given to the top 3 in the assessment right?"
Seeing Faxul shake his head, Daneel heaved a sigh, feeling glad that what he had dreaded hadn't come true. Although he had been granted full access to the library as the award, it was possible that the announcement might be rescinded. After all, he had no contact with the court mage and he did not know how much of a sway his words had at the academy. If someone from the nobility noticed that this was actually much more valuable than the other gifts unlike what the others thought, complaining to the King or a minister might cut off his access. The library was too important to him, and he could not take the risk. Hence, he had put aside everything and disregarded all the pain to devour the library as soon as possible.
It was better to be cautious than to feel sorry later. Of course, the flood of notifications regarding the numerous spells that were ready for development had made him rejoice, feeling that he had made the right choice after all.
Soon, the clerk appeared with a basket of cookies and offered some to them before saying, "Do you know what happened to the poor guy?"
Seeing them both shake their heads, she continued.
"Jonah Castle tested for Crimson Comprehension 12 years ago. Although he looks like that, he is only 24 years old. With such legendary potential, he was the envy of all and he got the best resources because of being in the legendary batch. He passed out in just 4 years and entered the army, where he rose to the level where there were only 4 people above him in the whole army.
"All this he accomplished in just 8 years. He was set to become one of the youngest court mages in the history of Lanthanor, with even the present court mage and the King praising him multiple times in public gatherings.
"Then, disaster struck. His sister was accidentally killed by a prince who had been drunk and wouldn't take no for an answer when he made advances on her. Although she repeatedly screamed that Jonah was her brother, the guards ignored her and beat her to death.
"Enraged, Jonah went on a killing spree, beheading all of the guards. But when he got to the palace to take revenge on the prince, the King stopped him. He said that it was a mistake and that killing the guards should be enough."
A sad expression came upon Felicia's face as she told the story. Tears swam in her eyes and she seemed to be struggling not to cry.
"In his rage, he defied the king. He was captured by the court mage even though he had been his teacher. When he was imprisoned, his family was killed mysteriously by 'robbers'. The whole affair reeked of something fishy. Some people said that he was planning on defying the king even before the incident with his sister.
"Due to heartbreak over the events, his comprehension slipped to red grade. What surprised everyone was that he still chose to stay at the academy as a teacher. After vowing that he would not oppose the king, he was allowed to do whatever he wished.
"Although he may be gruff on the outside, he has a great heart. Just give him some time.", she said, before smiling sadly at the two of them and leaving on seeing that they were lost in thought.
Daneel was especially scared. The man had defied the king, and his family had been killed without mercy. Even the court mage had had to act against his own student, but Daneel suspected that this was because of the oath.
Like the King had said, he was still an ant right now and he was practically no threat. But what if he defied the king openly later when he was more powerful?
The same might happen to him. Thus, his primary priority right now was to find a way to sneak his parents out of the kingdom or to get them to a safe location.
He had to do this while simultaneously building a faction secretly to oppose the King in the future. And what better location was there for this purpose than the academy which was filled with the brightest talent in the whole Kingdom?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
50 Mysterious Drunken Step
Setting his goals clearly in his mind, he eyed Faxul who was beside him still lost in thought from the incredible story.
Daneel thought back to each and every instant that he had been with Faxul so far. As he did so, he noticed that he had developed an instinct which told him whether or not to trust someone based on his experiences with them. Of course, although this instinct was still developing, it had already shown its worth when he had chosen to trust Kellor, prompting the system to award the achievement.
Now, he decided that Faxul would be one of the leaders of the faction he would build. Although his friend was lacking in social skills, his determination to work towards a goal was really something to be admired. Daneel knew that whatever mission he gave to Faxul, he would do his best to fulfill it in any way possible.
Faction Module-1: 1 official faction can be created with a maximum of 20 members. Host can now use the faction tools that are available in the system store. Additional faction tools have been unlocked.]
The notification made Daneel smile as he remembered all the incredible tools he had seen in the store. He had decided to start the faction first and then inquire as to how to use them, but the system had given the answer now itself.
Faxul, who had just awoken from his thoughts, had a puzzled expression on his face seeing a glint pass through Daneel's eyes. They were the eyes of a lion eyeing the prey that it would soon consume.
Seeing that Faxul was eyeing him from the corner of his eye, Daneel put away the thoughts that had started after hearing the notification from the system. He would have to make a trip to the Yellow comprehension batch very soon.
Coughing to break the awkward atmosphere, Daneel lead the way back to their rooms. Although Faxul simply followed, he was still wondering as to what exactly his friend had been thinking to make such an expression appear on his face.
Even before reaching the room, the sound of snores greeted them as they made their way up the stairs.
Master Jonah was still sleeping soundly on his bed, and the reek from the vomit had started to emanate outside. Due to the large quarters being mostly empty, Daneel and Faxul had chosen side by side rooms in a wing where there were no one else present.
Daneel closed his nose before opening the window and casting a gust spell to drive out the stink. Then, he made ice appear on the ground, freezing the vomit and choosing to deal with it later.
Finally, he bent down and screamed with all his might in the man's ears.
As if being pleasantly woken up from sleep, Master Jonah first looked around the room before staring at both of them. Then, he checked his pockets to take out another wine bottle before noticing that the two letters had vanished.
"I guess you two have handed in the acceptance letters. I won't be at the ceremony, so don't bother attending alone and being embarrassed when the council member calls out our names. If you want something, come find me at my cabin.", he said, before groggily getting up and walking out of the room. His slurred voice was quite deep, echoing in the room as the two watched on.
"What would you do to take revenge on the King?", Daneel asked suddenly, startling Faxul who had never expected Daneel to broach the matter of the master's past in this way.
Master Jonah, who had reached the door, suddenly turned around. His expression which had been one of inebriation had suddenly morphed into one of utter solemnity on hearing Daneel mention the king.
The drunken visage was gone, replaced by one of absolute seriousness as his eyes shone with the craftiness of a fox.
"I would wait and bide my time until I can take down the whole government in one fell swoop."
Seeing the smile on Daneel's face, Jonah smiled back before returning to the lackadaisical attitude of one thoroughly drunk. Daneel had suspected that this man must not have given up like the image he portrayed to everyone. Now, his suspicions were confirmed.
As he walked out with the same staggering steps, Daneel felt something odd in the air.
Switching to elementary sight, his jaw dropped seeing the incredible sight that followed his now master as he walked to the stairs.
As his body moved through the myriad particles that suffused the air, many of the particles moved aside seemingly of their own volition.
These particles definitely weren't being controlled, because it was easy to spot when one was deliberately controlling particles. This was because the rigid movements that replaced the free, floating dance of a typical elementary particle were quite easy to notice. At least, this was what Daneel had been taught so far.
As for Master Jonah, his steps seemed to have a certain rhythm in them which caused the particles to move away on their own. Noticing this pattern, Daneel was shocked out of his mind as he had never even imagined that one could move particles in this way.
This was true connection! In front of this, what Daneel and the other mages did looked like some children's game. True connection meant that particles would move by simply being coaxed, instead of having to be forced to move like what had been taught to them.
Turning around in the corridor and seeing Daneel looking at him with shock on his face, Jonah winked before disappearing in the air.
Suddenly seeing the man vanish, Daneel snapped out of the shock before decided to reorder his priorities again. He had to visit this man and find out just how the hell it was possible to have such magnificent control. This was definitely not the method taught in Lanthanor, and Daneel needed to know where this technique came from. There was no response from Phenomena Analysis Module-2, hence it meant that he still needed to observe the technique more.
His master was definitely not a simple man. Yet, such natural control of particles felt oddly familiar.
This feeling only dawned upon Daneel because he had been reminded of the first time he had truly been awed by magic.
The Firewind Dragon! That was something that he could never forget. To make sure if his peculiar feeling was correct, he decided to ask the system.
"Was the technique to control particles I just watched similar to the one used to control the Firewind Dragon?"
[After analysis of host's encounter with the Firewind Dragon, it has been deduced that there is a 70% similarity between the effects that were observed in both phenomena. With present information, system cannot ascertain whether this is the result of a similar spell technique.]
Spell technique! Daneel had learnt this concept but had put it aside after hearing that there was only one technique in the Kingdom of Lanthanor. Spell techniques were frameworks, or rule books, by which any spell was designed. In Lanthanor, the technique was to connect with particles first after which a mage would send particular instructions to make the particles act in a certain way to bring out the desired effect.
His suspicion had been right. This phenomena was just too startling to go unnoticed, especially now when he was in possession of Elementary Sight and had already trained an year as a mage.
Connecting to as many air particles as he could in front of him, Daneel walked forward, trying to emulate what he had just seen.
A blinding headache suddenly assaulted him, making him fall to the ground as a watching Faxul ran over to see what was wrong.
His forehead felt like it was on fire, but Daneel couldn't help but feel joyful on hearing the system's sweet voice.
[Threshold particle limit reached. Host is undergoing breakthrough to 1st Grade Amateur Human Mage.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
51 Amateur Human Mage
"I'm-I'm breaking through...", Daneel gasped out for Faxul's sake before screaming in pain again.
For a half-hour, he could do nothing but clutch his head and keep screaming due to the pain that seemed to be building up towards something.
"CRACK"
Suddenly, the pain vanished after Daneel heard a cracking sound reverberate in his ears.
Getting up, he felt that the particles around him seemed a bit clearer than before. Although the difference wasn't momentous, it was still noticeable.
To test it out, Daneel cast a fireball spell above his hand.
As he connected and used the most number of particles he could, he noticed that the fireball was at least half a size bigger than what it had been before.
Before, the largest he could produce comfortably at one time had barely been bigger than a ping pong ball. Producing multiple ones like he had done in the spars against Elanev exhausted him completely, making him slump on the ground with a headache soon after. As for this size, he could easily shoot out 10 of them before starting to feel the same way.
He had finally advanced to become an Amateur Human Mage!
This was the first major step that anyone would take on the path of a mage. As happiness swelled in him, Daneel sat down on the bed before deciding what to do next.
The matter with the spell technique was too urgent, hence Daneel set off for Master Jonah's cabin immediately. Faxul had said that he would train. After seeing Daneel's breakthrough and increase in power, he also wanted to push forward and gain power as fast as possible. He had to do so especially if he wanted to take revenge on the trio who had been harassing him endlessly.
On arriving at the cabin, Daneel cursed seeing that it was empty again. Having no choice but to come back later, he opted to go towards the yellow comprehension batch area.
Each batch had a certain area that they were designated to in the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor.
Recreation areas, learning areas and training areas were all different, and students of other batches were forbidden from entering these areas.
There were only a few places that students of all batches could fraternize, namely the library and the student quarters.
Now, with unrestricted access to the academy, Daneel could go wherever he wished.
Walking towards the Yellow batch's training area, Daneel heard cheers and whistles as if there were a show going on.
A crowd had formed around 2 teams who were fighting it out on the sparring ground. As the students had finished their first year in the academy, sparring was now allowed on the academy grounds. Daneel had been itching for a noble to challenge him to a spar so that he could beat them up without having to initiate the challenge himself and get noticed. Sadly, there were no invitations yet.
The 30 feet square ground had 2 teams standing on either end.
Each team had 5 members. Of the 5, 3 students who had robust bodies even for 13 year olds stood in the front, whereas the other two seemed to be hiding behind him.
One team was completely made up of commoners like Daneel, who wore clothes with fading colors that had clearly been worn for a long time.
On the other side, the 2 kids standing behind were nobles, with clothes similar to the ones worn by the twins in the trio who had attacked Faxul. As for the other 3, although their clothes didn't have the royal crest, the quality wasn't lacking at all when compared to the two behind them.
A judge was also present at the scene. As he shouted "Begin!", the crowd cheered in anticipation.
The 3 kids in the front of the team comprised of commoners ran forward while the two behind raised their hands.
Daneel noticed that the 3 had smooth and agile movements. Clearly, they were fighters.
As they got nearer to the other team, they started jumping and rolling at carefully calculated moments to avoid the ice pricks and fireballs that were being thrown at them by the other team.
On the other team, the 3 in front just stood there non nonchalantly, as if whatever was happening did not concern them. Although the 2 nobles shot out spells frequently, even they did not seem very serious.
"Now!"
On the command of the two who had raised their hands, the trio who were rushing forward suddenly put their hands back, bending forward and pointing them towards their team mates while still being careful to avoid the attacks.
A thin layer of iron formed on the trio's hands while the gap between them and the other team decreased to only a couple of feet.
With shining hands that looked like they could break through anything, all three smiled before punching at the other team who just stood there, chuckling.
A transparent barrier formed in front of the enemy team, blocking all 3 attacks while the kids had no choice but to scream due to the pain from the impact. Blown backwards, expressions of intense agony were apparent on their faces as each of them thudded to the ground.
Just as the ice pricks made by the nobles were about to pierce the 3 on the ground, they were teleported out by the judge.
"Winner: Team Valanel.", said the judge, before shaking his head and looking sadly at the three whom he had just laid down.
The other two also trudged off the ground and reluctantly walked towards their team mates.
Daneel, who was near the spot where the team had been teleported to, had his mind blown as he watched the first fighter-mage combo in his life. It was very hard to cast spells on moving targets, yet these two had done so in a short span of time especially with 3 targets who were moving so erratically.
Although he had learned the metal spell, it needed a medium to be used, unlike fireballs and ice pricks which could simply form in the air. Hence, it had not been part of his regular arsenal.
"Damn those trinkets. I thought that because we perfected the 'Metal Assault' combo, we could finally beat those obnoxious brats who only know how to hide behind defense trinkets.", said one of the kids who had cast the spell.
He struggled to stop the tears from spilling from his eyes, while the others also sighed softly and gazed at the other team who sneered at them before walking off the sparring ground.
Although many in the audience had simply left after seeing the three blown back, quite a few kids stayed and continuously praised the nobles, as if they had been the reason for the victory.
Daneel had actually come here with the intention to find something that he could use to pull the commoners firmly over to his side. He had had no idea that he would find such discrimination based on wealth. Defense trinkets with such strong capabilities would surely cost at least 300-400 Gold Lans in the marketplace.
Also, witnessing the first fighter-mage combo had broadened his mind and expanded his horizons.
Walking up to the team, he said, "If you want to win, then I have a suggestion for you."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
52 Team Joshua
"The legendary Daneel. How are you here? Aren't you all forbidden from entering our grounds?", said one of the kids who had just arrived and was helping up the three who were still wincing from the pain.
"Haven't you heard? My award was unlimited access to the academy.", Daneel said, folding his hands.
"OK, then what brings you here? And what suggestion do you have?"
Daneel just looked at the kid without speaking before he realized that they hadn't even told him their names yet.
"I'm Joshua, the team leader. This is Helvix, my classmate. These 3 are Vander, Jander and Xander. They are brothers and they attend the fighter academy next door."
Nodding, Daneel said, "And as you all seem to know, I'm Daneel. Observing the crowd, I noticed that this wasn't the first time you were sparring. What is your quarrel with the nobles?"
"They are the tyrants of the Yellow batch. They regularly beat up those who spoke even a little ill of the King or the nobility. Yet, the academy turns a blind eye towards them. Some masters admonish them a bit, but they don't care about that.
"The two of us were beaten up into a near-death condition in the beginning of the year due to a casual remark that I made. Since then, we had been planning to take revenge. During the 5 day break, we trained this combo with the 3 brothers who live near us. They had also suffered in the hands of the nobility in the fighter academy, and we became a team when we shared our stories with each other."
He looked down with shame as he continued.
"The first time after getting back, we almost beat them because they were caught off guard. At the last moment, that darn defense trinket was activated and we have been losing ever since. Each time, we have been challenging them hoping to find a weakness. I just... don't want to give up. But there is no point in getting injured again and again."
An expression of struggle was evident on Joshua's face as he said the last lines. This was clearly some one who hated to give up, but simply had no other choice.
Daneel marveled at the tenacity of the team which had chosen to plan and wait for the right moment to beat down those who had oppressed them. Such a combo was definitely not easy to train, yet these 5 had almost perfected the execution in just a few days. Also, they had only been 12 years old! Being able to think with such maturity at such a young age was truly something to be praised.
He felt lucky that he had found exactly the type of people he had been looking for. Although he would inquire later if everything was true, it was now time to throw out the bait.
"I can show you the way to defeat the barrier. But what will I get in return?", he asked, looking expectantly at Joshua. His answer would decide his fate.
"Anything. If you can really do that, we would be willing to follow you to the depths of hell.", he answered, shaking with anger remembering everything that they had had to endure. As he looked at his team mates, they also nodded, signaling that they would follow their leader.
Daneel was actually shocked hearing the answer. He had never expected that it would be this easy. It seemed that the oppression in the lower grades was much higher than he had expected.
The King was really making things too easy for him, he thought, before replying to Joshua whose hand was shaking because he was squeezing it too hard in anger.
"Remember what you said. Meet me in the woods near the library in 30 minutes.", he said, before turning around and leaving.
It was up to them whether they would stand on their word.
After going back to the quarters and grabbing a quick bite to eat, Daneel made his way to the forest which was accessible to all students. This had been the location where he had practiced his path of a Paragon.
To his delight, the 5 were already at the entrance of the woods, waiting.
Daneel himself had chosen to come 5 minutes early, but they had come even earlier.
"Follow me", he said, before leading them further inside.
An hour later, the 5 kids walked out of the woods with anticipation apparent on their faces.
"Remember what you promised when you win the fight. Meet back here at the stroke of midnight if you choose to keep your word."
Daneel, who had followed them out, said these words before walking away in a different direction.
Yellow Batch Sparring Grounds, National Magic Academy of Lanthanor
A crowd of students could be seen rushing to a particular sparring arena which already had over 50 students milling around, waiting for something to happen.
"Whats the matter? Didn't the match between Team Joshua and Team Valanel already happen?", asked a kid dressed in commoner clothes, puzzled at what the rush was.
"Joshua challenged them again! The match is gonna start in 5 minutes!", said one of the students who was in a hurry to get to the arena.
Eyes widening, he joined the crowd and ran, trying to get a spot in the front.
In the past few days, the teams had repeatedly fought and it had always been a sight to see. Whether it was the expensive defense trinket or the exquisite team work between Joshua and the others, each fight had not failed to make the crowd go "ooh" and "aah".
Soon, the match began. Much like before, the two teams were standing in front of each other as the same judge announced the start of the match.
As the crowd cheered without stop, two of the fighters walked forward and turned around, positioning themselves in front of their team.
"Let the monkeys jump around however they like. They can't do anything against the trinket anyway. Maybe at least then, they will give up after realizing their incompetence.", said one of the nobles in the opposite team.
Hearing this, the others relaxed and started watching the scene.
The two fighters who had their backs to the enemy kept turning around to check whether there were any spells shooting their way. Seeing that the team had chosen to relax like in one of the spars they had had before, they smiled, thanking their lucky stars.
Joshua and Helvix had already raised their hands, concentrating on casting the spell they had agreed on beforehand.
"Go."
On hearing Joshua's signal, Xander started running forward. His brothers, who were directly in front of him, cupped their hands and placed them on their thighs after kneeling down.
On reaching the first brother, Xander leaped up on the cupped hands, rising into the air. The former also jumped in sync, increasing Xander's upward momentum.
A second later, the second brother, who had been standing a few inches away from the first, leaped up before putting his cupped hands above his head.
This was the second step up. Using his brother's hands in the air as support, Xander leaped again, pushing the other down.
He was now 10 feet up in the air due to the light weight of their bodies.
A metal layer like before started forming on Xander's right fist which was raised in the air. Only, it seemed to be congealing into what looked like a sword.
They had planned it so that Xander would fall down exactly on top of the dome created by the defense trinket.
Everything happened in only a few seconds, so the enemy team had no chance to respond before they saw Xander bearing down on them from above.
The dome flickered into existence but was quickly and smoothly pierced through by the sharp sword, allowing Xander to land between them.
Meanwhile, 5 fireballs had already been shot by Joshua and Helvix before casting the spell that made the metal sword on Xander's fist. They had perfectly calculated it so that the fireballs would hit as soon as the dome was pierced.
The crowd went into an uproar seeing all 5 of the enemy team teleported out by the judge, who couldn't believe his eyes.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
53 First Mission
Even the team who had just been teleported out were shocked at the sudden turn of events.
"A strategy used by the elite legions to take down magically defended locations.....what kind of wit is needed to even think of using it to pierce a defense trinket? And what kind of incredible cooperation is needed to execute it so smoothly?", wondered the judge out loud.
Hearing this, all 5 of them could do nothing but curse. Picking themselves up, they hastily made their way out while boos from the crowd followed them.
The noble who had given the order to relax had a twisted expression on his face, as if he were planning something sinister to take revenge on those who dared to boo him.
Yet, no one saw this seed of hatred that had been planted. Only one kid who was in the shade of a tree a little distance away was watching, taking note of all of the changes of expression apparent on their faces.
This was Daneel. Nodding to himself seeing that his plan was going well, he started walking towards the energized training chamber to get some training done.
Now, with Parallel Processing-1 in hand, he could train both his body and mageroot simultaneously. This was exactly what he had been dreaming of the whole year, so he resolved to spend every moment of time that he could in the training chamber.
Night quickly approached, bathing the academy in the soft glow of moonlight.
At the woods near the library, 6 students were gathered with 5 kneeling in front of the one in the center who had a bemused expression on his face.
"What are you all doing? Get up!", said Daneel with an exasperated tone.
The 5 of them had again arrived before the appointed time and had surrounded Daneel as soon as he had come.
Expecting that they would just thank him for the tip he had given, Daneel was shocked to see each of them fall to the ground, kneeling, while tears flowed from their eyes.
The silence of the night was pierced by the sound of teardrops falling on dry leaves.
Joshua managed to control his emotions first. Still kneeling, he raised his head to meet Daneel's eyes.
In those eyes, Daneel could see the sheer euphoria that came from obtaining victory after losing numerous times.
"You lead us to victory. For the first time, we felt that we were above the lofty nobles. For the first time, we felt that we weren't just insects that they could swat when they pleased."
The others nodded at his words while the tears still flowed unabated. As Joshua paused, all of them raised their heads and spoke in unison. The combined voice echoing through the forest gave a solemn tone to the atmosphere, making Daneel stand up straight and gaze at them all with a stoic expression.
"As per our word, we choose to give unto you everything that is ours. Please accept us as your followers, and neither heaven nor hell will stand in our way when we march on your word."
Although a few sentences were missing, this was similar to the magical pledge made by soldiers when they joined the army.
"I accept."
Hearing this, the 5 stood up and hugged each other with joy. If anyone observed the scene, they would be shocked to find out that Daneel had actually been the one hoping to take them on as followers.
The system's voice that echoed in Daneel's mind at this moment sounded like the horn that was blown to signal the start of a conquest.
[Achievement "First Oath Accepted" obtained.
"First Oath Accepted": By offering your help when it was needed the most, you planted a seed of admiration that bloomed into an oath of fealty. Congratulations on accepting your first oath!
1000 EXP awarded.
Total EXP: 2350]
After the 5 were done rejoicing, Daneel asked the question that had been bothering him since he had spectated the match.
"I only told you that the dome is susceptible to sharp attacks from above. How did you figure out a way to execute a leaping attack so easily? And most importantly, what made you want to follow me enough to make you kneel and feel so happy when I accepted?"
This time, it was Helvix who answered. Unlike Joshua who was a thin kid with dark hair and a long nose, Helvix was stockily built even for a 13 year old. His face had cheeks that would make anyone looking want to pinch them, and he was adorably round with a huge belly.
"We perfected it when we went to steal food from a merchant's warehouse near our houses. The wall was quite high, so Xander would jump in before letting the rest of us up. For some reason, I was always the one assigned to be on lookout while the others went inside."
Hearing Helvix's whining tone, Daneel couldn't help but burst out laughing. It was quite apparent why this round kid was left as the lookout.
The tension that was in the atmosphere was broken, prompting the others to laugh along and tease Helvix who still had a grumbling expression on his face.
"We commoners simply wish that we be treated fairly by the academy, which repeatedly shows favoritism towards the nobles. It was this simple remark that made those 2 beat us up, starting the whole thing. We don't know if following you will result in a change, but based on what we saw in the assessment and how you helped us when we were ready to give up, we simply want to take the chance.", said Joshua while the others smiled and looked at Daneel with hopeful gazes.
For the first time, Daneel experienced the feeling of someone other than his parents placing their hopes on him. All he had done was pass along some information that Elanev had told him in passing. Yet, they had chosen to swear an oath and follow him.
Although their oaths weren't magically sworn, in the pure hearts of the 13 year old, these oaths were equally binding.
Vowing to himself that he wouldn't let them down, Daneel gave them the first mission that he had had in mind for a long time. He instructed them to gather information about all of the commoners who were similarly oppressed, and the list of the nobles who loved oppressing them the most.
Then, they were also instructed to become friends with them and slowly broach the topic of fighting against the nobles like they had done. It had to be done casually while making certain that it was just a passing remark which wouldn't elicit any suspicion from the other party.
Deciding to meet back here in 10 days, the 6 dispersed, walking to their quarters.
Behind a tree around a hundred feet away from Daneel, a man with unkempt hair scratched the stubble on his cheeks while silently pondering something.
Staring at the exact spot where the 5 had sworn their oath, an expression of interest appeared on his face. Before vanishing, he flicked his finger, making a semi-transparent dome appear and flicker out of existence at the exact spot where Daneel had accepted the oath.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
54 Invitation From The Church Of Rectitude
Daneel felt a disturbance in the air as he walked towards the student quarters.
Just as he took another step forward, everything around him changed.
The colors of the night which had been drab became grey, as if the moonlight shining down had changed color. The quiet sounds of the crickets in the night were also cut off, and a semi-transparent dome flickered into existence above him.
A familiar man appeared in front of him, stepping out of space before saying, "Someone wants to meet you."
It was Master Jonah. Daneel calmed down as he knew that this was someone Kellor trusted.
"You have been busy lately."
A voice that made him shiver floated into his years, after which another man stepped out of the space beside Master Jonah.
His shivering was because he was reminded of the exact moment the Firewind dragon had roared, bringing fire and destruction the likes of which he had never seen before.
It was the Priest of Rectitude with red hair that had helped him and said that he owed them a debt.
"Nice to meet you again, Daneel. I am Radagast, and I would like to invite you to the Church of Rectitude."
An invitation to the church? Daneel was intrigued. The last time they had met, Radagast had simply shown a slight interest in Daneel. He wondered what had changed now to make him offer an invitation.
"Remember, state your terms and let him decide. Our arrangement has nothing to do with him. You will not touch him or his followers no matter what he decides.", said Master Jonah, interrupting Radagast who had been about to continue. His drunken manner was gone, and he now stood alert as if he was watching every one of Radagast's movements.
"Of course. The Church never forces, we only suggest. Daneel, let me tell you something about this Kingdom before I put forward my offer."
Master Jonah opened his mouth as if he were about to stop Radagast from speaking, but he simply sighed and shook his head before allowing him to continue.
"In 10 years, the nobility of this Kingdom will be dead and a new ruler will take its place."
Hearing such an explosive statement, Daneel couldn't help but think that he had heard wrong. The nobility would be assassinated?! Such a news out of the blue made his mind go completely blank.
In fact, he even doubted whether Radagast was telling the truth. The nobility had established this Kingdom in the first place, and for centuries they had ruled it with very little opposition. With all of that accumulated power, how could anyone kill off all of the nobility, and that too in such a short span of time?!
"Don't overthink. This is something that even the King himself knows, and it is the main reason why he is training so maniacally to reach the next level. To state the reason briefly, they brought it upon themselves. Oppressing 90% of the population is simply a bad idea, but the King turned a blind eye towards all the warning signs before it was too late. Now, no matter what he does, it is simply impossible to turn public favor towards him.", said Master Jonah, seeing that Daneel had fazed out after hearing the news.
"Indeed. And by doing so, he allowed my Church and a few other institutions to gain a foothold inside the city. The most powerful of those is the TriCobra Sect, which had set up its operations in the city before any of us even turned our gaze towards this Kingdom.
"As for the annihilation of the nobility, this has been in planning for decades. The previous King, who is presently the strongest Mage in this Kingdom, will pass away in the next 10 years. At that time, nothing can stop the forces we gathered from stamping down the doors of the palace and carrying out a massacre. All the sinners will be the kindling which will set alight the fire from which this Kingdom must be reborn. And we, the Church of Rectitude, will take control of Lanthanor and turn into a holy city where the Almighty Saint will reign."
Looking into Radagast's black eyes, Daneel was almost sure he could see fire raging in them.
"State your conditions and get moving. We don't have much time.", said Master Jonah, breaking Radagast out of the expression of triumph that had appeared in his face after saying those words.
"As you wish. Join the Church and swear an oath that you will follow our doctrine till the day you die. In return, we will give you the spell technique that is many levels above the one taught in your academy. Also, if you form enough of a following, the church will promote you to a Deacon and let you set up a branch of the Church that you can command. Any resources that you need will be yours, and even your followers will get the opportunity to become priests of the Glorious Church of Rectitude."
Taking out a piece of white parchment from his priest's robe, Radagast handed it to Daneel before saying, "In there is the doctrine of the Church, along with a detailed list of all the support the Church promises you. This is an offer usually made to those with legendary potential, but you are an exception. Being a seed with pseudo-legendary potential in a Kingdom that will soon be purged, you are very valuable to us and you can achieve great things with our support. I will meet you at this spot again in 3 days. I hope to hear a positive answer from you at that time."
With these words, Radagast vanished, leaving Daneel standing there holding the parchment.
"Seeing your shock, I know that Kellor must not have had the time to tell you these things. This meeting was simply me returning a favor that the Church did for me. It is up to you to decide whether you want to slowly build a faction yourself or join a faction that will fully support you with everything you need. Not everyone will swear fealty to you as easily as that brat Joshua did."
"If you need to talk to me, come to my cabin tomorrow."
The dome flickered out of existence and the colors returned to normal as Master Jonah teleported away.
Everything that he had heard was simply too much to take in. His mind blank, Daneel could only trudge to his room and fall on the bed.
Deciding that the morning was probably the best time to figure out what the hell to do next, Daneel carefully put the parchment in his cupboard before falling asleep.
The last thought that he had before drifting into dream land was that he would definitely have to find a way to stop people from seeing everything he did. He was sick and tired of having his every move be visible for anyone to see, and it was high time he found out a way to put a stop to all of them.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
55 Doctrine
Daneel woke up to the morning sun shining on his bed.
In a few minutes, he was sitting on a chair and opening the parchment that Radagast had given him yesterday.
Reading through the doctrine, Daneel's eyebrows went up more and more until there was no place left for them to go.
The Church Of Rectitude's doctrine was one of the strictest ideologies he had ever seen. But, he started to notice a pattern in the rules that was actually quite glaring when he observed it further.
The pattern was that the "Saint" or the person who had set up the Church was the absolute ruler. Even when entering, one had to give the oath to follow the words of the "Saint" no matter what they were. In fact, there were even details about how sacrificing oneself to the Saint would result in life long prosperity for their eternal soul and living family.
In summary, anyone who entered the Church had to abide by the word of those above and they had to abstain from any of the sins listed in the doctrine. Although this list of sins was pretty standard, the part about absolute obedience was the most worrying.
In return, each and every member was given resources to reach the peak according to their talent. As long as one didn't waste resources, there was no limit to the requests they could put towards the Church. The Church would also happily comply because in essence, each and every member had completely signed over their freedom in exchange.
Also, members could also place requests for "reckonings". If the information provided by them was found out to be true, then the location where the reported sin had occurred would be purged by the Priests of Reckoning.
Daneel suspected that this was what had happened with the destruction of the Dwarve's Rum. He wondered who it had been that had chosen to give away their freedom in exchange for getting revenge.
There was no way that he would let ever let any one dictate his actions. This was the clarity that Daneel achieved on reading the doctrine fully. He had never realized the value of freedom before this point.
Although he was still restricted by the environment he was in, his actions and decisions were all his own. He would actually have to thank Radagast later for bringing this to his attention.
Meanwhile, he decided that it was time to visit his Master and find out just what arrangement he had with them.
On approaching the cabin, he was pleasantly surprised to see plumes of smoke rising from the chimney on top.
Knocking on the door, he was greeted by a smell of charred meat.
As Master Jonah opened the door, more and more gusts of black smoke exited the cabin, making a few people who were around crinkle their noses due to the unpleasant smell.
"Get in!", he said urgently, before closing the door as soon as Daneel closed his nose with his hands and rushed forward.
The cabin was filled with the smell of charred meat. Although the fire over which the unidentifiable meat was roasting was placed below the chimney, there was no way for the smoke to go up and exit the cabin.
"Don't blow the smoke away! It stops the damn mosquitoes!", said Master Jonah who was turning the already burned meat over the fire.
"Aren't you a high level mage? Why can't you just erect a barrier around the cabin? Or just kill all the mosquitoes when they come?", asked Daneel, still closing his nose and breathing through his mouth.
"You think I haven't tried that?! Its too tiring to maintain a barrier of that size for a long period of time. And its too much of a waste to use trinkets for this purpose. Even the merchants use this method to drive out those pesky insects. Lets go out, this amount of smoke should be enough."
Closing the chimney, Master Jonah touched Daneel's shoulder making them reappear inside a forest. Daneel had no idea where it was, although the species of trees that he could see were similar to the ones outside the library.
Breathing in the fresh air, Daneel felt relieved that they were out of that cooped up room.
"Is there really no other way to keep them out? How come I never had them in the slums?", asked Daneel.
"That's because they are not regular mosquitoes which feed on people. These darn insects feed on materials like Ether! As you must have learnt in your classes, Ether is only one form in which energy exists in the world. Some special plants or materials also contain the energy, but Ether is the most common because it is the only material that can be found in large mines. Now, these damn insects eat away at Ether blocks that are stored. That is why you won't see blocks of Ether anywhere outside unless they are being stimulated to release the energy.
"It costs a fortune every year to use defense trinkets or mages to safeguard the stores of Ether even in the Palace. Although this method works, the smell makes it so that not many opt to use it. Anyway kid, you didn't come to hear me ramble on about magical mosquitoes or Ether. Ask whatever it is you came to ask"
Daneel had had a contemplative look on his face when Master Jonah had been talking about the mosquitoes. Shelving his thoughts for later, he asked the question that had been bothering him since the meeting.
"Whose side are you on?"
Hearing the question, Master Jonah let out a raucous laugh before pulling a bottle out of his trousers. It seemed that he was back to the drunken master act.
Taking a long swig and coughing, he said, "What does it matter, kid? You were dumb enough to carry out your little 'swearing in' ceremony out in the open where the Grand Court Mage could definitely have been watching. I happened to be keeping an eye on you, so I managed to set up a discrete counter-spy barrier. As for the Church, that's between me and them. They are helping me out with something and asked for a favor. Its only a meeting, and I'll make sure they don't force you into anything."
Daneel shuddered imagining the consequences if the Grand Court Mage had actually listened in on their ceremony. It might actually have changed the King's view to not squash him right now.
"Thank you for that. But how the hell am I supposed to do things without someone spying on me all the time?", he asked, exasperated. He had asked the system in the morning but had been met with the same response: to buy a tool that he had not enough points for right now. Besides, he was presently saving up points for some really attractive faction tools that he had had his eyes on since the system store had opened. Hence, he really did not want to spend points on anti-surveillance although it was a very pressing matter right now. Of course, if there was no other option, he would have to do it.
"Its me or them. You choose.", he replied, shrugging.
It was indeed him or the others. At least, this man was acknowledged by Kellor who the system had identified as an ally. Even his instincts told him that this Master could be trusted, but only to an extent.
"All right then. Is it possible to cancel the meeting with that priest? I've chosen to reject them anyway. Also, do you have any way in which I can witness the making of a trinket?", he asked expectantly.
The answer to the last question would decide his next step.
10 years. Before that, he had to do something to save the Kingdom. Assassinations of the ruling class was always accompanied by large scale loss of life of the commoners of a kingdom.
He did not want to see rivers of blood flow in the streets he had grown up in at any cost.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
56 Ripley
In the southern part of Lanthanor's outer city, there was a peculiar street.
This street was one of the most barren in all of Lanthanor. Almost all of the houses were deserted, and even the rocks that made up the buildings were starting to become visible due to the paint being eroded away.
Only one house in the center of the street was painted red, with Ether powered lights adorning the door on which hung a placard that said "DO NOT ENTER!".
It was this house that Master Jonah had instructed Daneel to go to in case he wanted to witness or learn more about the art of enchantment. Although he said that there was no chance at all of becoming accepted as an apprentice, just witnessing enchantments with his letter of recommendation would apparently be fine.
BOOM
A thunderous sound sent nearby birds flying as a ring of smoke flew out from the house's roof.
Knocking on the door worriedly, Daneel wondered if the inhabitant of the house was OK.
A few minutes later, the door was opened by a man with a blackened face.
Although he had tried to wipe away the soot from the explosion, much of it was still apparent on his clothes and face.
He seemed to be middle-aged, with a thin body and a scraggly beard. A shiny patch was on his head, and his clothes looked as if they hadn't been washed in weeks.
"Who are you?! Can't you read the sign!", he said with irritation seeing Daneel staring at him.
Without a word, Daneel handed over a parchment that Master Jonah had given him.
Accepting the parchment, the man read it briefly before turning it into ash. His movements were smooth, and he had cast the spell as easily as if he were breathing. This was definitely a high level mage, thought Daneel.
"So that guy is still alive? Pity what happened to him. You want to watch enchantments? Why?", he asked after sighing.
Daneel simply shrugged. He had been instructed 4 times by Master Jonah to speak as little as possible. Although Daneel did not know why, he decided to follow the instructions.
"Interest? Curiosity? Just get in, and I'll find out for myself."
Entering the house, Daneel noticed that many of the chairs and pictures hanging on the wall were askew, as if an earthquake had shaken the whole house.
Following the man up the stairs, he understood how a ring of smoke had appeared before from the top of the house.
The duplex's top floor was open to the sky. Although the outer walls were still there making someone who was looking from outside think that the house was normal, the interior walls had all been demolished to make a wide open space.
Littered across the floor were various pieces of equipment. Some were familiar, like a forge in the corner of the room. Others, like a flat table with many needles pierced on top, looked very foreign to Daneel.
"Never been to an enchanter's workshop before? I'm Ripley. What's your name?", he asked, turning around to see Daneel looking around the room.
Without speaking, Daneel shook his head and simply waited.
Recalling what he had read in the parchment, Ripley said, "Oh, Daneel. Funny name, never heard it before. Anyway, I'm in the process of enchanting a new kind of defense trinket. You are welcome to watch, but don't make a single sound."
Nodding, Daneel retreated to the corner of the room.
Meanwhile, Ripley walked to the table with the needles. Taking out a round bronze coin from his pocket, he put it on the needles before closing his eyes.
An expression of extreme concentration appeared on his face as the needles suddenly came alive and hovered in the air. Connected to the table by a thin cord, the needles went to work on the coin, engraving something intricate on its surface.
A small, round barrier slightly bigger than the size of a man's head started forming around the coin. The barrier still seemed to be non-corporeal as the needles still traveled in and out of its radius. Both thin and thick needles repeatedly interchanged positions, continuing to carve on the coin.
Around a half hour later, all of the needles went back into the table. The dome became more and more solid and the coin seemed to be heating up, turning red hot in the process.
Suddenly, Ripley ran back from the table as if his life were in danger. The domed barrier that had been forming flickered for a second before retracting back into the coin.
"I did it! HAHA! Take that Sellax! 2nd Grade Enchanter my arse!"
Screaming with joy, Ripley ran towards the coin and took it in his hand.
Suddenly, the barrier came back into existence around his hand.
With a yelp, Ripley threw it in the air before crouching and covering his head with his hands.
"HIDE!", he shouted, making Daneel jump and duck behind the anvil of the forge.
BOOM
Shrapnel flew through the air, shooting into the walls and all of the equipment lying on the floor. Now that Daneel noticed, even the floor was made up of tiny dents.
Meanwhile, a ring of smoke exactly like the one he had seen before was flying in the sky right above the house.
Coming out from his hiding place, Daneel was relieved to see that the man looked fine.
With a clap, he made all of the shrapnel that had embedded itself everywhere to gather back into his hands.
"Why did it explode this time? All of the enchanting formations were correctly engraved.... another trial should give me the answer."
Muttering under his breath, he walked to the forge near Daneel and took out an orange ore. Putting it in the fire, he stared at it as if waiting for something.
Although Daneel was right behind the anvil nearby, Ripley did not seem to have noticed him. Moving back to his original spot, he continued watching.
After some time, Ripley put the ore which had become red hot on the anvil. With a hammer, he started pounding on the ore until it became flat.
Although his body looked thin, his arms swung with the strength of a seasoned metal worker.
Soon, the ore had been hammered into a rough disk. Putting the hammers aside, Ripley gestured at the disc briefly. Black impurities started to appear gradually on the disc, which were wiped away before the disc was hammered again.
After 4 rounds of this process, the palm-sized ore had transformed into a coin exactly like the one that had just exploded.
Ripley had apparently completely forgotten about Daneel's existence. Of course, this was also exactly what Daneel wanted.
He watched as Ripley failed time and again, making the coin explode and prompting Daneel to run for cover.
Finally, the notification he had been waiting for finally came from the system.
[Enchantment Technique ready for development]
[Unenchanted Trinket Forging Technique ready for development]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
57 Mosquito Hunting With Elanev
[Due to the high complexity, Enchanting Technique-1 requires 8 days for development. System will still be available for other tasks in this time period. Would you like to proceed?], asked the system after Daneel commanded it to develop the technique for Enchantment.
This was nothing new. The way that the system rated complexity was still a mystery for Daneel who had spent an year developing techniques with it. Some like the fireball or ice prick took very little time, but others like the short range teleportation spell had taken 5 days to develop. Even though he had asked, the system had simply stated that the complexity was tied to the degree of resources required to develop a certain technique.
At least, since he had upgraded the Phenomena Analysis Module-1 to Level 2, there had been no instance like before when the system had to completely shut down to develop a technique. Taking advantage of this, he had developed almost all of the spells he had available, even if his level was still not enough to use them.
On telling the system to proceed, Daneel looked around to find Ripley and say his good byes. It seemed that he had gone down the stairs when Daneel had been communicating with the system, thus he also walked to the stairs and reached the ground floor.
At a corner of the room, Ripley was sitting on a chair taking long swigs from a bottle of wine.
His face was scrunched up into one of pain, making Daneel wonder whether this was the same person who had been so animatedly enchanting trinkets just a while ago.
Seeing him come down, Ripley took another long swig and said, "Dana... if we had been together, we could have had a son like you by now. Curse that scoundrel Sellax! If only he hadn't broken through to 2nd Grade Enchanter before me...."
Tears and snot started flowing down Ripley's face. Seeing the pitiful figure, Daneel decided to hear him out.
His original plan was to follow his hunch about the mosquitoes next. If he was right, there was a great chance that he could establish a stable income for him and his faction.
Yet, it had already become night. Although his stomach was grumbling due to eating nothing since the morning, Daneel chose to stay and let the man pour out his concerns. After all, he had to thank him for enabling the system to develop the invaluable enchanting technique. If the technique being developed was anything similar to the rest of the ones so far, then there was a great chance that even the problem of absence of trinkets for his faction could be resolved.
Ultimately, trinkets were the backbone for any faction. There was only so much a person could do unarmed against someone equipped with defense and combat trinkets. This had been very apparent in Joshua's fight against Team Varanel. Although they had won, such a strategy would fail the next time because the other team could easily find countermeasures against it.
Deciding to go to Elanev the next day, Daneel asked, "Who's Dana?"
He had been wondering about the reason behind Master Jonah being very specific in his instructions. Now, after speaking for the first time in front of Ripley, Daneel understood why.
As if Daneel's voice had woken something up inside Ripley, he threw the bottle aside and started telling his story.
Each and every event and detail was told in vivid detail.
As Daneel would find out later, being cooped up alone in his house for so long had led Ripley to develop a particular disposition where anyone who asked him even a single question would be treated to a barrage of information. Whether the information was useful or not was beside the point, as the listener would be inundated by the sheer detail and volume of the information given.
4 hours later, Daneel finally staggered out of the house and wearily walked to the academy.
In fact, he had dozed off many times throughout the conversation, hence he had no idea just what the gist of the story had been. Hence, he chose to ask the system.
[Ripley, Sellax and Dana were classmates. Both Ripley and Sellax courted Dana, but she said that she would be with whoever broke through to a Grade 2 Enchanter first. Both had red grade comprehension and reached the requisite mage level at the same time. Yet, after traveling to a neighboring nation and learning Enchantment in a dedicated academy, Sellax broke through first. Since then, Ripley has shut himself in his house trying to break through. He assumes that Dana is with Sellax and that she would come back to him if he broke through himself.]
So that had been the sad story. What did advancing to a certain grade as an Enchanter have anything to do with being with someone? Although his social skills were developing, Daneel was still very new to matters of the heart. All he knew about romance came from a few movies he had seen back on Earth. Thus, his romantic knowledge ended at "Guy and girl fall in love, marry and live together happily"
The next morning, Daneel made his way to the Fists of Justice Training Hall.
Finding Elanev, he put forward a plan that made the former gawk at him in disbelief.
A few hours later. In the forest closest to the gate outside the Capital City of Lanthanor.
2 people carrying long poles with nets attached on top could be seen jumping around.
Beside them was a sealed bottle, in which a few mosquitoes were flying around, trapped.
These 2 were Daneel and Elanev. The reason he had approached Elanev had been that he needed someone who knew the city in and out to contract a woodworker to make these nets for catching the mosquitoes. The insects were deemed useless, thus no one sold them like other exotic animals.
Thus, Daneel had no choice but to use nets to catch the damn things. Spells were of no use because they flew too fast. Daneel was also not powerful enough to make a barrier which could trap the mosquitoes in.
On inquiring with Elanev, Daneel found out that there were even more interesting quirks in these mosquitoes. Typically, they fed on sweet things like honey or fruits in the forest. Yet, they were capable of finding out the existence of Ether from many miles away. Once they became aware, they would stop at nothing to devour the ether blocks clean. Even if one put the blocks in a vault, the mosquitoes would somehow find a way in and leave nothing behind. Only magically made barriers could keep them out. After the mosquitoes were done eating away a block, there was no way for the Ether to be extracted from them. Many had tried but failed because similar to how the magical energy inside Ether was modified to go back to the earth once it was absorbed by a human, mosquitoes also modified the energy by ingesting them. Thus, even if many mosquitoes were collected and crushed, there was no way to obtain the energy or the ether from them.
Thus, this resulted in their predicament-having to jump around trying to trap them and place them in the bottles they had prepared.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
58 Meeting The Righteous Hawk Again
After toiling for a whole afternoon and evening, the two slogged back into the city. In the end, they had managed to catch around 30 mosquitoes.
After making a trip to the marketplace in which Daneel made some purchases, the two parted ways.
Reaching his room, Daneel started working on his first product in this world.
The result of this work would determine whether he would build the financial cornerstone for the rise of his faction.
The next morning, Daneel traveled to the Training Hall again. This time, he requested a meeting with Elanev's father, the "Righteous Hawk".
Although he had seldom interacted with the man, he had heard a lot of things about him from Elanev. Elanev's mother had passed away at a very young age, and since then, his father had brought him up to be who he was now.
According to Elanev, there had been many occasions on which his father simply spent the whole night kneeling in front of his mother's grave.
The next day, Elanev would usually find out that some or the other commoner or soldier had either been executed or exiled by the arrogant nobility.
Always a staunch believer in fairness, his father often lamented that he was one of the last pillars that stood on the commoner's side. Although he could not do much in the present state of the Kingdom, he always did whatever was in his power, like in the event where he had awarded Daneel prime citizenship.
Thus, Daneel decided that he was the right man to partner with if he wanted to smoothly build a financial base for his faction. Besides, he would not be exposing any crucial plans to a member of the government. It was common for ministers to start businesses in the Kingdom, so this would also elicit less attention towards him.
All he needed was a steady supply of Ether and wealth to train his followers and make trinkets. Although he had contemplated selling his product under his own name and keeping all the profits to himself, there was no way this would escape the attention of the King or the Grand Court Mage. Besides, his primary focus was still to train for as much amount of time as possible.
On entering the inner city, Daneel and Elanev walked towards a gate situated right beside the palace.
After passing through an expansive lawn, the duo arrived at a manor with pointed spires and an enormous door. The architectural style was quite different from the library-long flights of stairs were replaced by a ramp that led up. Instead of huge pillars, there were many smaller ones, elegantly carved with figures of dancing men and women. The door was the most striking part of the manor, with the top of the door reaching at least 20 feet in height.
Entering the manor and seating themselves in one of the softest sofas Daneel had ever seen, the two chatted while waiting for the minister to come.
Around a half-hour later, 2 familiar figures appeared at the doorway. One of them was the space mage that had explained about the mageroot before. The other, who was looking at Daneel with an odd look on his face, was the man fondly known as the 'Righteous Hawk" by many.
"Welcome, Daneel. What brings you here?", he asked, before sitting down opposite them.
Daneel had a jar of what looked like honey in his hands. As the space mage smiled at Daneel and looked peculiarly at the jar as if it were fascinating, Daneel replied, "I have a proposition for you. How much would you pay me if I told you that I can solve the mosquito problem plaguing the Kingdom?"
The minister was quite bewildered by the sudden mention of mosquitoes. Frowning, he said, "Funny that you bring them up. I had to spend the past hour examining the financial records of the Kingdom to make sure that someone isn't embezzling money by quoting extravagant prices for the methods used to keep mosquitoes away from the treasury of the Kingdom. Sadly, the numbers were right. Currently, almost 10% of the tax collected by the Kingdom goes into solving this problem. I do not need to explain how many millions of gold Lans that is. If you can solve it, I daresay that the least price the government would offer to you is a million Gold Lans."
Seeing the surprise and delight in Daneel's face, the minister paused before saying, "Of course, that stands if you had the power to defend yourself from the army. Instead of paying, the King would just opt to force the mechanism out of you. So tell me. Will you still put forward your proposition?"
Hearing this bomb drop, the smile was wiped off of Daneel's face. Yet, this was something he had thought about even before requesting for an appointment.
"You said the King would opt for it. Would you do the same?"
On hearing this question, the minister smiled. Instead of answering, he looked around the room before signaling something to the space mage in black robes standing nearby.
Nodding, the mage took out a large, shining red coin and placed it on the table in front of them. A red dome appeared around them, reminding Daneel of the time he had spoken to Radagast.
"This is a high level trinket designed to shield an area containing personnel below the level of a Warrior Mage or Fighter. As such, it can only be used for a short time. State your proposition fast. Although Kellor told me a bit about you, he never stated that you would start taking matters into your own hands so soon."
Daneel breathed a sigh of relief hearing that things were as he had expected. Just like Master Jonah, this was another member of the group that Kellor had formed. The signs had been quite clear, from the righteousness of the minister to everything Daneel had heard from Elanev. One common pattern connected all these people who were willing to stand with Kellor-resentment at the actions of the nobility.
"I need my parents to be transported out of the Kingdom or to a location where they can be safe. As for the sales of the product, I want 80% of all of the profits obtained.", said Daneel. The first had been weighing on his heart ever since he had heard Master Jonah's story. He did not want to wake up to news that his parents had been killed by "bandits".
"We don't need to talk about percentages. If the product is good enough, I will just deduct the operational costs. After all, you are acknowledged by Kellor. But first, show me what it is that you seem to have so much confidence in."
Daneel had been ready to go down to 50% if worst came to worst, so he he felt jubilant on finding out that he could keep all of the profits. Showing his potential to Kellor indeed seemed to be paying off more and more.
Nodding, he took out the jar that he had been clutching between his hands all this time as if it were his baby.
Opening the lid, Daneel demonstrated for the first time the product that he would fondly remember later as his first financial step towards World Domination.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
59 The Storm That Swept Over Lanthanor
A day later, loud shouts and protests could be heard from a marketplace in the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
"I have no choice! They bought everything and new honey still needs time to reach the store!"
The location of the uproar was outside a large food store. Many commoners were protesting over the absence of honey on sale.
As the guards arrived to break up the commotion, the commoners dispersed obediently cursing under their breaths. No one wanted to go to jail just because they could not have honey in their meal.
A similar sight could be seen in all the shops which usually stocked the commodity.In the night before, men from a minister's manor had approached and bought out all of the stocks of honey available.
In another 2 days, Ether-driven carts could be seen everywhere on the streets transporting a strange contraption. It was a round metal box with the top open, while some sort of liquid seemed to be sloshing in an unknown chamber inside.
These carts drove to every major merchant's house where a box was dropped off with a parchment holding detailed instructions on top.
According to the instructions, this was a product specifically developed to keep mosquitoes away from Ether and other precious materials. One would simply have to place this box near the storage area, and mosquitoes would stay away from Ether and be trapped inside the box. Each box would work for 30 days in a radius of 5 meters around the box, and the first box was free for all to try out.
Finally, the parchment told that a shop would open in 10 days which would sell the boxes. The name of this contraption would also be revealed at the opening of the store.
Accompanied by the sweet smell of honey, many merchants were puzzled reading this parchment. They spent hundreds and thousands of gold Lans each year to erect barriers to keep the accursed mosquitoes out. Now, this simple box could solve all of their problems?!
If it were true, it would simply shake the foundation of Lanthanor. One of the main imports of the kingdom were large barrier trinkets which were used for the same purpose. Trinkets only worked for a set period of time, so they had to be constantly switched out with new ones. This demand and supply chain had been going on for many years. In fact, almost no one could remember a time when trinkets weren't needed to keep the mosquitoes out. With time, the demand had only increased.
Even with years and years of experiments, no alternative had been developed. Although the trinkets burned a hole in their pockets, it was still acceptable because the alternative would be many, many times worse.
As they had nothing to loose, all of the merchants decided to try it out.
Mosquitoes were not tied to a day and night schedule, so barriers needed to be up 24/7. Placing a box near a cupboard in which some ether blocks were stored, a merchant in the western part of the outer city gingerly stretched his hand towards the trinket which was maintaining the barrier.
He knew that as soon as he deactivated it, a flood of mosquitoes would rush in to devour the blocks of Ether. No material obstruction could stand in their way.
This was the reason why many premium establishments erected barriers around rooms to avoid discomfort to customers who might be carrying precious materials. The Dwarve's rum had had such an arrangement.
Ready to activate the barrier again in case the box didn't work, the merchant switched it off.
The expected dark flood arrived, but all of the mosquitoes were funneled into the box in an instant.
It was as if something inside the box was much more tempting to the mosquitoes than the blocks of Ether that they were supposed to love so much.
Hence, any mosquitoes which came near were always diverted to the box, letting the merchant relax.
But, a second later, his merchant's mind clicked into place, directing him to find out and recreate whatever this box was doing. The fortune that could be earnt by selling such a wondrous product would definitely be limitless.
Opening the box, he saw that the mosquitoes had become trapped in what looked like honey. To make sure, he dipped a finger in the solution before licking it.
Sweet, sweet honey! This was what he tasted, prompting him to run out and order all of the guards to go buy all of the honey stocks available in the market.
Sadly, the Kingdom had already been swept clean. Most of the honey left was in the houses of the citizens, so for a few days, anyone who had been lucky enough to stock honey at their homes were paid exorbitant prices. Gold Lans were spent without thought and soon, everyone started building their own boxes.
Yet, there were some who realized that this could not simply be honey. Actually, the idea to use honey itself wasn't new. Everyone knew that mosquitoes lived on sweet food in the forest when there was no Ether available. And honey was, after all, their second most favorite food after Ether.
Hence, when given a choice, the mosquitoes would always choose the best delicacy, which, in their case, was always the Ether.
Metal workers were soon inundated with contracts to build replicas of the metal cages. There was no proper patent system in the Kingdom, hence there was nothing stopping anyone from making a copy if they had the skill.
As the first of the replicas started undergoing testing, the hopeful merchants realized that whatever the box did wasn't so simple after all. Try as they may, they could not make the mosquitoes enter the honey and become trapped inside instead of the Ether. Whoever tried had their Ether stocks devoured and were left crying at both the losses from the Ether blocks and the huge amounts of money paid to procure the honey fast and make a replica. Now, the numerous boxes that had been made were simply trash that would have to be thrown away, unless they could procure more of that solution in the original box. Resolving to buy as much of it as possible when the store opened, the merchants could only bury the memory of their losses in their mind and wait.
While these cries of lament started to be heard from many houses around the city, Daneel was calmly seated in a training chamber in the academy, enduring the prickling sensations throughout his body.
The pleasure that came from the knowledge that he was training both his body and mageroot at the same time eclipsed all the pain he felt.
His short term goal was to reach the level of an Eminent Human mage so that he could utilize the teleportation spell and shift the location of the natural training chamber. After finding out from Elanev just how much it cost to maintain the training chambers in the academy, he had realized further just how valuable any treasure that could naturally absorb magical energy was. Every second it lay there under his old house worried him, as he feared that someone might find its location and take it away. Thus, he had to train with everything he had.
Having nothing else to think about, he started to replay the events that had led to the creation of the box in his mind.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
60 The Wondrous Solution
The process that had led to the creation of the box was quite interesting. Initially, Daneel's idea had been to somehow harvest the mosquitoes for ether or energy. In any case, the first step was to observe the mosquitoes so that Phenomena Analysis Module-1 could answer his questions.
Thus, he and Elanev had set off to the forest to catch the mosquitoes. After some time spent observing the peculiar insects, the system was ready to answer his questions.
Sadly, his hopes of using the mosquitoes as a source for unlimited wealth became dashed. This was because he had found out about the energy modification that took place which led to the energy going back to the earth just like in the case when humans ingested the energy present in Ether.
Thus, he had no choice but to think of alternatives. Any product thrived on demand and supply, and in Lanthanor, there was an enormous demand for barriers to protect energy stores from being depleted.
Realizing that this was the case, Daneel started to think about ways in which he could solve this problem. These mosquitoes were actually quite similar to the ones that plagued humans back on earth, so he was instantly reminded of a simple home-made trap used in many houses.
Honey or sugar water would be placed in a bottle to attract the mosquitoes and trap them in the solution. This simple concept had to be applied in Lanthanor.
This had led to him buying various materials to test with in the marketplace.
Testing each with the mosquitoes he had caught, he realized that honey was the best option. The only problem was that it was not sticky enough to trap the mosquitoes.
Although he knew he had to find a way to solve this problem, Daneel had no idea how to. Of course, the more pressing problem was regarding how the honey would act as more of a temptation than the energy materials that they loved so much.
Ether, which was the most common material, could not be crushed and mixed into any solution, as this would result in the energy being depleted when the blocks became too small.
Also, it was not feasible to mix small chunks of ether in honey. The mosquitoes could simply devour these and move on to the actual materials.
With no idea about how to proceed, Daneel took to recalling everything he knew about Ether and energy in this world. Suddenly, he was reminded of the instance where he had absorbed energy from the public fountain to heal himself when he had first entered this world.
"System, is it possible to mix energy in honey in the same way that it was mixed in the water in the public fountains?"
On asking later about the process involved, Daneel had been told by the system that although the concentration of energy had been low in the water, it was possible to extract this energy and utilize it for healing due to both the system's capability and his body's weak state. Later, this concentration was too low and there had always been much better alternatives. In fact, he had only been capable of this because of the existence of the wondrous system in the first place. This was why the low concentration of energy didn't have the same effect on any of the commoners.
Thus, he had been hoping that the system could somehow infuse energy in the honey in the same way that it had extracted it in the first place.
Technique Development-1: Allows the host to develop new techniques/spells. At Level-1, only simple variations of spells can be developed.]
Daneel had seen this tool before in the store. Initially, it had excited him, but on finding out what exactly "simple variations" meant, he had had to give up on it temporarily.
"Simple Variations" meant that only simple spells like the fireball spell could be modified, and that too only to the extent where the shape or size could be changed.
Although modifying a fireball into a thin line would give it explosive penetration power, it was too flashy. Such spell modifications could only be done by those well experienced in the path of magic, mostly after rising at least to the level of an Exalted Mage. But, figures that powerful rarely used modifications of simple spells because they had much more powerful ones in their arsenal.
"System, how does the tool work? Can I give exact specifications of what I need to spell to do?"
[Affirmative. At Level-1, two specifications can be given.]
"What kind of specifications can be given?"
[Any simple technique/spell that the system is capable of can be infused into the spell, although the spell can never be as effective as the system.]
This was exactly what he needed. Hence, he chose to buy the tool without hesitation.
[Tool purchased. 2000 EXP deducted. Remaining EXP: 350. Thank you for shopping with the system!]
"Develop a spell which can infuse minimal amounts of energy into honey and also make the honey sticky enough to trap mosquitoes which enter it."
After the 3 hours went by in a breeze, Daneel found himself pointing his hand at a jar of honey and commanding the system to cast the newly developed spell.
As he did so, the gooey, yellow honey shone a golden hue before slightly solidifying.
In advance, Daneel had already borrowed some Ether blocks with a small portable barrier from Elanev for testing as he had stored his in the Natural Training Chamber.
Placing the barrier along with the ether blocks on a table, Daneel carried the modified honey jar over.
Praying to all the gods in this world, Daneel opened the jar containing the mosquitoes and switched off the barrier.
Without any hesitation whatsoever, the mosquitoes had all assaulted the honey and become trapped in them.
Success! Whooping in the air with joy, Daneel kissed the jar of honey in happiness.
On asking the system for the reason, he found out that as the modified honey was an amalgamation of both of their favorite foods, it was so much more tempting than any other materials present in the vicinity.
The rest had gone smoothly. The minister had been equally shocked on seeing the incredible effectiveness of the solution. After thoroughly testing the effectiveness, he had called over his trusted financial manager and entrusted the task to him.
The idea to give free samples had become ratified after Daneel gave his assurance that the solution could not be replicated by anyone. This was, after all, a totally new spell developed by the system.
The design of the box was also suggested by this manager, who had apparently worked in Elanev's home for the past 30 years. So far, the only people who knew that he was the creator of the solution were the minister, Elanev and the manager.
The decision was made that the shop would open in 10 days after deciding on the name. Now, the only task he had left was choose the name.
Daneel had already started development of some variations of spells that he had in mind ever since reading about the tool.
Tomorrow was the day of the unveiling, and Daneel could not wait to see what his first income would be.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
61 Honey Trap Store Opens
On the eve of the opening of one of the most awaited stores in the history of Lanthanor, the marketplace was packed with people looking around suspiciously.
Each and every merchant seemed to be prepared for a riot, as there were more guards than merchants in the area.
Standing quite a distance away in an alleyway, Daneel realized that he had underestimated the sheer allure of such a product. Seeing the crowd, he felt really glad that he had not decided to enter the business himself.
Each and every guard seemed to be holding combat trinkets in their hands, ready to deploy weapons and fight if needed at a moment's notice.
The centerpiece of the scene was a huge store whose banner was covered. All of the merchants constantly glanced at this store before nervously looking around at their opponents.
At his current level, using the spell on 10 liters of honey completely drained Daneel, resulting in him having to recover by using a training chamber.
Thus, spending a major part of the time he had, 100 liters of the magical solution had been given to the minister's manor. With the manager's assistance, Daneel had requested all of the honey to be stored in a warehouse before teleporting inside after ensuring that no one was looking. The warehouse was in a protected location that could not be investigated by normal people. Only the court mage or the grand court mage had the ability to view the location, hence Daneel had borrowed the red coin from the minister before proceeding with the spell.
Like the system had said, it was impossible for the Grand Court Mage to keep his eye on him 24/7. The Kingdom had many more problems to take care of, but Daneel decided that using precautions was always best. This was especially the case when the product at hand was so valuable.
The price of a barrier that kept mosquitoes away from a radius similar to Daneel's product was 2000 Gold Lans. The only advantage with the barrier was that it lasted longer than the solution. A barrier of such a size could be used for 3 months day and night before it lost its effect. As for the solution, 500 ML of it, which was the amount present in each box, could last for 1 month.
Because it was only the first day, Daneel and the manager had decided to price 1 liter of the honey at 1000 Gold Lans. Although this amount would only suffice for 2 months, it was still quite a bit lesser than the price of the alternative.
As soon as the clock struck 12:00 PM, bright fireworks started going off above the banner. These were magically enhanced fireworks, with gold dragons and sphinxes that almost looked real flying around the top of the store.
Only the commoners who were watching from the side, shoved away by all of the merchants, went "ooh" and "aah" seeing the marvelous display.
With a BANG, both the cover over the banner and the curtain over the store fell to the ground.
"HONEY TRAP STORE"
Seeing these words, the merchants thought that the name was indeed fitting. In fact, Daneel had actually picked up the name after overhearing someone in the academy talk about the boxes that had been sent out. As he had seen the name already being used unofficially, Daneel decided that there was no harm in making it official. Besides, it was easy to remember.
Of course, Daneel couldn't help but wish that the name could have been "Anivron Honey Traps". He knew very well how effective a brand was, and he looked forward to the day when he would have enough power to use his name on each and every one of his products.
The store that had just been unveiled was unlike any other that Daneel had ever seen. Resolving to watch and learn, Daneel observed as the manager himself appeared on the stage.
Yes, the stage. The store was actually like a theater from Earth, with an open stage containing a podium facing all of the waiting merchants.
"Welcome to the opening of the Honey Trap Store! Let me get straight to the point. We have 100 liters of the honey up for sale, with each liter costing 1000 Gold Lans. Each liter's efficiency has already been communicated to you in the parchment. The trap will each cost 10 Gold Lans, and there are only a few available. Each merchant can only purchase 5 liters at maximum. Causing disturbance will automatically ban you from purchasing at the store. Now, please send someone with the money and collect your honey behind the door. There are constables at the rear who will keep the peace."
Hearing the last sentence, the merchants sighed before giving up on the nefarious plans in their minds. A minister was of course the best man suited for such a business, with the power to use government forces to ensure fair sales.
One by one, each merchant collected the honey before leaving the store, vowing to use all of their resources to find the creator of this wonderful solution. Even Daneel felt a little scared seeing the expressions of vexation on those who had planned to find the creator.
As for the merchants who didn't get a chance to reach the rear before the honey was up, they could only curse and stare at the leaving merchants' backs with envy.
Almost all of the traps had been left alone. This was also the brilliance of the solution: everything except the core part was non proprietary. Anyone could make the traps, but there was only one source for the honey.
This actually reminded Daneel of a situation on Earth. There, fuel had very few sources, and the corporations which supplied this fuel were the richest in the world. Anyone could make cars or machines which used this fuel, but the corporations would always be the ones who stood on top because they supplied the lifeblood to all of these machines.
100,000 Gold Lans! He had already earned such a huge sum of money! In contrast to his earlier state where he had to scrounge for a few Silver Lans, this achievement was even more noteworthy.
Although this amount would be nothing for large factions, it was an excellent start especially for the number of people Daneel had right now. Trinkets, Ether, anything they wished for could now be theirs.
[Achievement "First Financial Success" obtained.
First Financial Success: By identifying a problem and solving it by using knowledge from your previous world, you have succeeded in building a product which has shaken the business landscape of the Kingdom Of Lanthanor. By doing so, you have also obtained the first major financial success on your journey to World Domination. Congratulations on embarking on the path of a business mastermind!
2000 EXP Awarded.
Total EXP: 2350]
Busy grinning wide, Daneel was startled when he felt a hand fall on his shoulder. Hurriedly turning around, he realized that it was just Elanev.
Panting with exhaustion, Elanev first took a few deep breaths before saying something that made Daneel freeze with shock.
"The King just made a visit to the manor. As soon as he left, father ordered me to get you there as discreetly as possible. Lets go."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
62 Farewell
Attention from the King. This was exactly what he had intended to avoid.
In his mind, Daneel started reviewing everything he did. All along the journey of making and selling the honey trap, he had mostly been concerned about the amount of Gold it would make. Although he knew that he could not draw attention to himself, he had assumed that selling it under the minister's cover would grant him immunity from any troubles that followed.
Hitting his head in exasperation, he realized that he had been too damn naive. Such a product would surely shake the foundations of the kingdom. Although he had been aware of this, he had simply taken it as a positive, as it would mean more sales for him.
Yet, it was actually the most worrisome part of the plan. At this moment, he felt he really should have taken more precautions, or even found a different, less impactful product.
Sadly, it was already too late. The honey was already a huge hit, and he now had to find a way to salvage the situation.
Instantly, he was reminded of his parents who were still in the villa. Panicking, he asked Elanev, "My parents! What if they get attacked?"
"Calm down. Things haven't devolved to that stage yet. None the less, father also said that he has prepared a location to move your parents to. If you want to do it as quickly as possible, let's make a short trip to your house and then go to the manor. You have to ask them to be ready to leave as soon as possible."
Elanev was also close to Daneel's mom and dad. Growing up without a mother, the warmth that Maria had shown him had given him a taste of what a Mother's love felt like. Thus, he was also very protective.
Nodding, Daneel took off at a run towards his villa with Elanev following behind.
On entering the house after hurriedly knocking, Daneel heaved a sigh of relief seeing that they were fine.
They had puzzled looks on their faces on seeing their son act with a sense of urgency that he had never shown before.
Rushing forward, he hugged them both tight. What if their dead bodies had greeted him when he opened the door?
As this thought greeted his mind, he let go of the tears that he had been holding back. One oversight. One mistake. And it might have resulted in something that he would never have forgiven himself for all his life.
Startled at the sudden hug and tears, Robert and Maria only patted his back, waiting for him to control his emotions.
After a minute had passed, he finally spoke.
"Dad, mom. I need you two to pack all essential things. A few people will be coming to take you to a safe location. I don't have the time to explain right now, so I just need you to trust me. You might not see me for a period of time, but I will try to come visit whenever I can."
Hearing these sudden words, the old couple could only stare at Daneel wondering if they had heard right.
Everything had been going great for the Anivron family. Money was no longer a problem, and their son was a student of the top batch in the prestigious National Magic Academy of Lanthanor. They had even decided to let bygones be bygones and lead a peaceful life.
Now, they needed to move?
As Maria opened her mouth to ask Daneel just what was going on, Robert caught her shoulders and shook his head. Understanding the signal, she stopped.
Robert had seen the look in Daneel's eyes when he had said that they should move. Those were the same eyes he had had when he had to explain to Maria that he had been exiled from the army.
Those were the eyes of a man who wanted to protect his family from a storm that only he knew was coming.
Yes, a man. Robert had started treating Daneel as one ever since he had obtained admission in the academy and started handling his own affairs. All he wished was that his son could lead a happy life.
Now, it was clear that there was something going on that they did not know about. Yet, the only thing they needed to know was that their son needed them to move.
And move they would.
Without a word, Robert started walking towards the suitcases to begin packing. Seeing his actions, Maria followed. The couple had known each other long enough to understand most things without even needing to speak.
Seeing their actions, Daneel felt grateful that he had transmigrated into such a family who understood and trusted him no matter the situation.
As he turned his back to walk to the door, his father's voice floated towards him from the house.
"Take care, son. Always know that we love you."
Etching these words into his heart, he turned around and took one last look at them both before running out the door. It was farewell for now.
Nodding at Elanev who had been waiting outside, the two proceeded towards the manor.
Just as they got near the destination, Elanev took out a key from his pocket and lead Daneel into an alleyway beside the manor.
As they walked inside, he seemed to be counting the rocks on the wall. After 10 minutes, he finally paused and placed his hand on a certain rock.
It was impossible to see just what was special about this particular rock. But, as Elanev bit his finger and wrote a strange character on the rock, the blood glowed before vanishing to reveal a keyhole.
On inserting the key, an opening in the wall with stairs that seemed to lead underground appeared.
Gesturing Daneel to get in, Elanev carefully pulled a hatch on the inside of the opening after ensuring that no one was looking.
"This is a passageway that can only be opened by a member of our family. There is a transparent barrier here that prevents spying at this location. Although it costs a ton, it's especially useful in situations like these. Let's go. This directly leads to a room beside the hall.", said Elanev as soon as he entered.
Nodding, Daneel conjured a fireball for light and proceeded down the stairs. After some time, they reached a cavern that seemed to be excavated in the ground.
After walking in the cavern for thirty minutes, a door finally appeared which Elanev again opened using his blood.
As they exited, Daneel saw two men with worried faces walking to and fro in a room.
The room was small, with a bed in the middle. It was already crowded due to the appearance of two more people.
Hearing the door open, the walking men turned around and smiled slightly seeing Daneel.
These were two of the most powerful people in the Kingdom of Lanthanor: The Court Mage and the 'Righteous Hawk".
A single look at their faces would prompt one to wonder what disaster was befalling the kingdom if it made people of such status put on grave expressions of utter seriousness.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
63 Master Novrain
"Elanev, go make sure no one disturbs us. Daneel, sit. We need to talk.", said the minister, pointing to the bed in the room.
Nodding, Elanev gave Daneel a weak smile before exiting the room.
"We have a small window. The King is discussing with the Grand Court mage. Let's make it fast. Daneel, you have been very busy lately.", said Kellor , folding his hands.
"I am sorry, I simply had no idea that the product would be so impactful."
Daneel rubbed his nose as he said this. Hearing his words, the two men looked at each other before sighing.
"Yes, I should have warned you of the repercussions. Only, I myself underestimated the interest the King would show in the product. At the agreed price, one would only save 25% of the money spent on barriers. Although this adds up into an astronomical figure, the King was not supposed to take interest in it so soon.", said the minister in an apologetic tone.
"No, the King isn't moving for some monetary profit. Just like me, the Grand Court Mage must have analyzed a sample and realized that the person or organization behind such a wondrous effect is definitely one which should not be provoked. Thus, I suspect he simply wants to request for help; either in the struggle against the other factions or to smuggle out his kith and kin unnoticed before the previous King passes away."
Kellor spoke in a contemplative tone as he responded to the minister's apology. Folding his hands, he looked straight into Daneel's eyes before continuing.
"Daneel, such a solution cannot be made by one who is not at least an Eminent Warrior Mage. I've studied a small sample. The skill in magic required to cast a spell that uses such intricate particle manipulation is incomparable to any Exalted Human Mage like me. Of course, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible that you have reached that level. In fact, even the Grand Court Mage, who is the second strongest mage in the Kingdom, is also only an Exalted Human Mage. Who is the personage helping you, Daneel?"
Indeed! Daneel had also been puzzled as to why the King would move in such a crucial time. Now, it was apparent that his motive was not the honey, but the 'existence' behind it. Ironically, these two came to the same conclusion as the TriCobra sect had before.
Actually, Daneel had had no idea that the spell was that complex. He had simply planned to tell Kellor that he had become inspired by something he had seen in nature. This was not new, as there were many instances of the same happening in the books that he had read.
Now, there was no way to use that excuse. How much ever he trusted the two men in front of him, there was no way he would expose the system, which was the greatest weapon he had.
Thus, the only choice he had was to accept that there was some unknown master behind him. This would let him both collect the money safely and use the disguise whenever he needed to cast the spell on the honey in the future. Also, it might ensure that he would stay immune from any dangers that followed, if he could show that the master was a figure that should not be provoked.
Deciding that this was the best thing to do right now, Daneel quickly started thinking for a name.
"I was going to tell you myself. A few days after you visited my room, an old man came to me saying he wanted to take me in as a disciple. When I refused, he teleported me to a remote location.
"With a gesture of his hand, a 10 foot tall tornado came into being that started devouring a forest nearby. Realizing that I had come across an expert, I immediately asked him to take me in.
"Although he agreed, he stated that he would only help me a little bit until I reached a certain level. I could request 3 things of him. The first thing I requested was this: a product which will let me earn money for my faction. He agreed and gave me this honey and said he would personally modify as much as needed. He was also very encouraging of me building a faction, saying that 'Leadership must be learned from a young age.'"
Stopping himself from blabbering further, Daneel looked at the two of them to see if his lie worked. This was actually a story he had read back on Earth, and he had fit it to his situation to convince Kellor and the minister.
His hope was that the fear of a powerful master would keep the king in check, especially in a time like this when there were so many looming threats to his life.
"Daneel, that is one of the most far-fetched stories I have ever heard."
Hearing these words, Daneel tensed up thinking that his lie had been seen through. Yet, the sentence that followed put him at ease.
"But, I have no choice but to believe you. I trust in my instincts that such a solution can only be made by a mage more powerful than any in this Kingdom. According to my master, there are some peculiar experts who act similarly on their whim. What is this honorable master's name, if I might ask?"
"Master Novrain."
Daneel had been thinking for a name ever since he had decided to use the lie. Finally, he decided on using an anagram of his family name as that seemed to be the most fitting.
"A noble name. I am glad our suspicion turned out to be true. I voiced this to the minister as soon as I saw the solution, and that is why I did not stop him. Only the King's sudden interest was unexpected.", said Kellor, smiling.
"That settles everything. I had no choice but to tell the King that there is an unknown person who approached me with the product and asked me put it on sale. He and the Grand Court Mage want to meet this person. It should be fine to ask your master to meet with them, as they present no threat to an existence at his level.", said the minister, as if everything was all right now.
Daneel had been smiling, thinking the same, but his mind went blank hearing this. The imaginary master would have to meet the King and the Grand Court Mage so soon?!
"Is that OK Daneel? Will you let me know later about the location and the date?"
"Ye-yes..."
Rethinking about everything that he had heard so far, Daneel decided to agree to the meeting. Major gains could only be made by taking major risks.
To the King, this was a meeting with a powerful existence or organization that he would not dare provoke. Thus, there was only a minimal risk of there being danger. Besides, he was also very interested in finding out what the future plans of the king were. If he could somehow get crucial information regarding the King's next movements using the identity of a powerful existence, then he could change his plans accordingly and stay one step ahead.
"System, can I use the spells I developed using the tool to pass off as an Eminent Warrior Mage?"
[On analyzing records collected from the library, system can confirm that at least one spell which is only castable by an Eminent Warrior Mage can be cast by host by using the Parallel Processing Tool to combine 2 spells developed by the system.]
Although he had answered a bit doubtfully, he started feeling confident after hearing this answer from the system.
It was time to practice some acting.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
64 Meeting The King Again
A few days later. In a forest in the outskirts of the Capital City of Lanthanor.
Two men wearing shining robes stood beside each other, discussing something in a low voice while waiting for someone to appear.
A few minutes later, a figure in grey robes stepped out of the air in front of them. This man who had just appeared seemed middle-aged, with a clean shaven face and glossy, black hair that swayed in the breeze. His sharp chin took attention away from the hooked nose that was situated below eyes that were a vivid green.
As soon as he appeared, two 1 inch thin needles apparently made of fire came into existence in front of him.
The older man of the two, who had a wrinkled face with long, white hair, gasped in shock as he saw these two needles appear. Fire was something that existed unrestrained. Being able to tame and compress it into such a deadly form was definitely something that far exceeded his level. Realizing this, he shook his head at the King as if answering an earlier question that had been asked.
Gesturing with his hand, the man shot the two needles in different directions.
Scorched holes appeared on the trees around them, making the other man, the King of Lanthanor, look around with incredulity.
"One mage using shadow magic to hide himself in a tree 70 feet south west. Another fighter in the tree 90 feet north east holding his breath. Do you want to command them to leave or should I kill them as a warning?"
A deep voice spelled out the exact locations of the spies they had placed, making sweat appear on the brows of the men who seldom found themselves in positions like these where they were not in power.
Of course, this man was Daneel. The disaster that had occurred previously when he had tried to pass himself off as someone else was still fresh in his mind, prompting him to plan each and every aspect of this meeting thoroughly. Daneel knew that the only way to improve was to learn from one's mistakes, thus he applied himself fastidiously into practicing and perfecting the act that he would be putting up soon.
He bought the Surveillance tool from the system, which allowed him to detect anyone spying on him at a distance of 100 feet in any direction. Also, he had tried out each and every newly developed spell multiple times so that he could use all of them naturally at a moment's notice. After feeling that he was ready, he had communicated with the minister to tell the King to come to the forest where he and Elanev had caught mosquitoes.
He needed to establish his position of power as soon as he arrived, thus he had hoped that the King would set up spies to monitor the location. Thankfully, his hunch had been correct, and the two men in front of him were now thoroughly cowed due to his usage of the modified fireball spell.
"Apologies. They were simply placed there to keep a lookout in case any enemies attack. I will immediately ask them to leave."
Saying so in a neutral tone, the King took out a green coin from his pocket and squeezed it.
"It is done. Allow me to introduce myself. I am Richard Lanthanore, King of the great nation of Lanthanor. The man beside me is the Kingdom's Grand Court Mage, Declan. We would like to request something of you that we hope you would take under consideration."
Seeing the King speaking so carefully in front of him, Daneel was reminded of the last time when he was made to kneel with blood flowing out of his mouth. Power was indeed everything. Then, he had been an ant who could be crushed at any time. Now, he was a mysterious personage who needed to be 'requested' humbly.
The old man beside the King simply nodded, still in awe at the incredible complexity of the magic that had just been displayed.
"State your request.", he said simply, making the King smile slightly.
A discussion between two parties was always dictated by one thing: need. The King had something he needed from the powerful person in front of him. Now, he needed to put forward something that would hopefully address a need of the other party.
"First, let me tell you what I offer in return. The palace will directly buy the honey trap solution from you and pay you in any form you need. Any energy material is fine as long as we have them. I trust that you are in need of resources. No matter what your request, we will satisfy them. In return, 10 years from now, we request you to arrange a long-range teleportation which we will pay for handsomely."
Hearing this, Daneel struggled to keep his eyes from widening in surprise. This damn King wanted to simply run away from all the troubles? What about the people of the Kingdom?
"I have heard about the troubles in your Kingdom. You are prepared to leave your people to fend for themselves against the turmoil that will surely follow?", he asked, making sure to speak in a tone that would sound like he was simply asking without approving or disapproving of the King's decision.
"As a personage of your power must know, power and longevity are all that matters to us who have trained to a level where we can squat any commoner to death simply by a wave of our hands. I have no reason to fight foolishly and die in the hands of those who simply want a vacuum in power. Thus, I have entered into an agreement with a Kingdom that will support me and help me reach the next level if I can deliver a certain amount of energy materials. Of course, I would be willing to enter the same agreement with you if it is possible.", said the King, smiling as if hoping Daneel would give a similar offer.
Indeed. Like he had imagined, the King only cared about power. Right now, all he felt was disgust looking at this man who gave up on his people simply because he cared for his life more.
He etched these twisted, hopeful expressions into his mind, deciding to use them as a symbol of how a King should not be. If he were a commoner, he would have opted to spit in such a selfish King's face even if it meant death.
Just as he was about to respond, he felt a tremor under his feet as if an earthquake were taking place.
At first, Daneel thought that it was an attack by the two in front of him, but that would not make any sense. As he looked at the expressions of confusion on the King and the Grand Court Mage, he realized that he was right. This was not their doing.
Getting an ominous feeling, Daneel commanded the system to cast the teleportation spell.
[Teleportation Unavailable. Surrounding space has been locked], came the reply, while he watched with bewilderment as the ground under him rose and solidified around his feet, trapping him in place.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
65 Church Of Rectitude Attacks
Try as he may, Daneel could not escape from the clutches of the earth that had just trapped him. Yet, he struggled to keep a cool expression.
A wide crack appeared in the ground between them, while the King and the Grand Court Mage controlled their expressions just like Daneel.
"System, how do I get out?", asked Daneel urgently, sensing that he would have to get out of this predicament soon if he did not want his cover to be blown.
[Host has been trapped by a Human Mage Spell: Earth Prison. The solidified earth can be cut by using the modified fireball spell.
System informs host that the "Space Lock" spell is also active in host's location. Due to the activation of this spell, the surrounding space has been locked. A variation of the teleportation spell can be developed in five minutes which will let host teleport out of the location. Would you like to develop this spell?]
"Yes!", shouted Daneel in his mind, while five people wearing clothes similar to Radagasts' appeared out of the crack.
All five started chanting together in a strange language that Daneel had never heard. Between them, two small tornadoes started forming as he looked on trying not to panic.
These were no normal tornadoes. Bolts of lightning could be seen swimming around inside, as if they were snakes that would devour anything that entered.
"Selfish King, how did you dare to come out of the city when you know that the presence of your ancestor is the only thing stopping us from purging the nation of the corrupt nobility?", came Radagast's voice as he too stepped out of the crack.
Without giving the King a chance to answer, he turned around and looked at Daneel.
"As for you, which organization do you belong to? State the name, and we will spare you if it is an allied organization. Is it the Divine Elements sect? Your product is similar to one made by them. Are you perhaps an exiled disciple who is exploiting their secrets for some resources?"
Hearing Radagast speak, an expression of realization appeared on the King's face. Could this be true? he seemed to be wondering, making Daneel think fast about how he could remove the suspicion.
He was a powerful personage, after all. And wouldn't a powerful personage have his pride?
"Hmph, you have no right to know. Attack me and it will be a mistake which will make the Arch Bishop above you come to seek forgiveness. Let me go and I'll forget that this ever happened."
Daneel had studied the parchment about the Church of Rectitude, thus he knew the hierarchy of the members. An Arch Bishop was definitely higher in the list, so he decided to use that name to try and scare these priests away.
"An Arch Bishop? We will see about that. I believe that you are only an exile, and the great Saint Rectitude always instructs us to follow our instincts. Either leave if you are capable of it, or die at the hands of the lightning tornado. If the Arch Bishop does need to descend, I have no problem begging at your feet then." Saying so, he joined the group that was chanting.
Alas, his ploy had failed. This was the problem with zealots: their faith, both in their chosen leader and themselves, was often quite strong. In some cases, it was strong enough to even bet their lives on.
Cutting the earth and running away was no longer an option, because that would simply let the others know that he was not who he claimed to be. Besides, Radagast might decide to attack personally, and Daneel knew he could not beat him in a straight up fight. As for using the needle to kill the priests, the system had warned him before that it was not a threat to even Exalted Human Mages. Although it looked very impressive and had incredible penetrative power, it moved too slow and someone with enough power could easily dodge it even if he surprised them with it. Of course, it had been perfect for impressing the two because they had been fixated more on how he had even made the needles appear in the first place.
"Is there a way to stop the tornado from affecting me until the spell is developed?", asked Daneel, seeing that the tornado was slowly growing taller than him.
[Data about spell not present in database. Analysis in progress. Please wait.]
The wind and lightning would soon tear him into pieces, and the system was asking him to wait. At this moment, Daneel realized that he was depending on the system too much. Almost every time he faced a problem, he had gotten used to asking the system for a solution.
The current situation forced him to use his own brain for once, like the time when he trained on his own during the hell training in the Fists of Justice Training Hall. Only, with time, he had forgotten that feeling of depending on himself.
Strong winds were being spat out of the tornado at regular intervals, making Daneel's eyes water. Yet, he stared right at it as if he were looking for something he had lost inside.
As he did so, he noticed that although the earth all around had been disturbed, the spot at the center looked normal.
"Of course! The eye of the tornado is the safest place!", he realized, but he had to find a way to enter the eye without being swept away or killed by the cutting winds and the lightning first.
However he racked his brain, there was no way he could use a spell which would allow him to survive long enough to enter. The only passable option was a barrier spell that he had developed using the system: it made a transparent barrier above his skin protecting him from danger. Yet, due to his present level, the barrier was quite weak and would only provide him with a moment's protection.
Shifting his thinking, Daneel tried hard to remember everything from his previous life hoping to find a clue from it. Finally, he got an idea that might work.
It had only been a couple of minutes since the priests had appeared. What was weird was that the King and the Grand Court Mage had relatively calm expressions on their faces, and they had not even deigned to give a reply to Radagast.
"Jeiz!"
With a weird intonation from the chanting priests, the twin tornadoes starting moving towards the two of them.
Daneel simply stood there, but the King had already activated a barrier around the two of them.
Deciding to focus on saving himself first, Daneel commanded the system to cast the two spells he had decided on.
Hidden from the view of the priests, a tiny tornado similar to the one that was going to assault him came into existence in the air behind his back.
Since he had the parallel processing tool, Daneel also cast the barrier spell on himself for protection.
At the instant that the priests' tornado with swirling sand and rock came near him, Daneel bent back and entered the one he had made using his barrier for protection.
Only, his was revolving in a direction opposite to the one that was attacking him. A cancellation effect started to take place, lessening the speed at which the enemy tornado was revolving.
He had made sure to keep it hidden from the priests, who were completely focused on the king's actions.
The barrier protected him momentarily, before losing its effect and exposing him to the myriad sand particles and lightning bolts that were trying to destroy him.
At that exact moment, he heard the voice he had been waiting for since what felt like a very long time.
"Use it!", he screamed, vanishing from the spot before his tiny tornado lost all of its effect from trying to fight against the larger one. 2 needles of fire had already cut the earth trapping his feet.
The last thing he saw before he vanished from the scene was a very old man appearing in front of the King and the Grand Court Mage.
Daneel had no idea if he remembered correctly, but he could swear that he had seen the swirling particles and lightning bolts stop in mid air as the man raised his hand and pointed it at the tornado.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
66 The Previous King
The priests had diverted their attention to the King right after shooting the tornado at Daneel, thus they did not notice him vanish from where he had been standing.
Instead, they were preoccupied by an old man that had appeared in front of them. This man had long, grey hair which reached his chest, but his face was clean shaven showing a strong jaw and a bold nose much like the King's. Only, his eyes seemed to contain an experience that made one wonder just how many years they had seen.
A simple raise of his hand stopped the elements approaching them, resulting in a stunning image where the swirls of sand and lightning were suspended in mid air.
Yet, he only humphed at the priests before disappearing and letting the tornado rage on and destroy the trees behind them.
The five priests who had been watching were puzzled as to why their leader did nothing to stop the enemies after going to so much trouble to set up an expensive formation and carry out an ambush.
Radagast only had a wide smile on his face as he watched them vanish. Noticing the puzzled looks on the other priests' faces, he said, "That was the previous King, the most powerful person in the Kingdom of Lanthanor. It is his demise that will signal the Church to begin the purge. Our attack was only an attempt to deplete his power and hasten his eventual death."
One of the priests curiously asked, "Then why didn't he just kill us if he is so powerful?"
"In his present state, every move he makes shortens his life span. But, attacking the palace is impossible because there is a very powerful spell formation around the palace which will not deplete the previous King's lifespan when he controls it. He could simply slap us to death without breaking a sweat, but that formation will not be anywhere as effective when controlled by his untalented son. Let's go. We must report to the Archbishop."
Hearing this, each of the priests took out peculiar globe-shaped trinkets from their pockets and held them in their hands. As Radagast waited for the space lock spell to deactivate, he gazed at the position where the mysterious master had been standing before.
"Five minutes to break out of a space lock. So he is at least an Amateur Warrior Mage after all. Hmph, as if that level were enough to communicate with the great Arch Bishop.", he muttered under his breath while committing the face of the man to his memory.
Inside a hidden bedroom in the Royal Palace.
The previous King who had just appeared in the room along with the present King and the Grand Court Mage coughed violently before wearily sitting on the bed.
"Richard, you know this is a sensitive time. Why did you leave the palace?"
In front of this man, the King only had a humble expression on his face. His head lowered, he answered, "I was looking for a potential ally, father. This man made a wondrous solution which the Grand Court Mage observed and said that it was definitely made by at least an Amateur Warrior Mage. I just wanted to get as much help as possible to defend the throne when the time comes."
The Grand Court Mage also hurriedly nodded to agree when the man on the bed glanced at him.
"Yes, allies will be useful. But from now on, do not leave the palace."
"I will not, father. Could that man really be that powerful?", he asked, doubtful after what he had heard from the priest.
"He broke out of a space lock in five minutes. That does require one to reach at least the Amateur Warrior Mage level. Be careful, son. Redouble your efforts. This Kingdom was built by the blood and sweat of the Noble Line of the Lanthanore Family. We must defend the throne at any cost. If we can't, then we shall perish with it and take as many of the bastards with us as we can."
The temperature in the room increased as the man uttered these passionate words. Yet, he immediately started coughing again, prompting him to lie down.
"De-defend .... or die .... Take care, son. I must rest now.", he said with a shaky voice before closing his eyes.
Yet, the King only had a mocking expression on his face as he exited the room.
Meanwhile, Daneel had morphed back into his original form after teleporting into the Outer City. It was lucky that the forest had only been a few kilometers away from the Outer City, allowing him to use minimal energy to escape the location.
His skin was bleeding from the many lacerations he had endured before managing to teleport out. He could only withstand the pain and limp back to his room while being on the look out for any constables that might be patrolling.
With a little luck, Daneel only had to teleport twice to escape the patrols before he finally reached his room. He had just been running out of energy, and his mageroot had started to throb from the over exertion.
Thankfully, all of the cuts were only the surface. The main problem was the sheer number of them. Taking out the healing solution stocked in all rooms in the quarters, Daneel applied it everywhere he could before falling asleep.
The next morning, he woke up to an itching all around his body from the solution working to heal the wounds. Gingerly getting up, he took a bath before hurrying to the minister's manor.
Although he had no idea if his bluffs had worked, he still needed to go find out just what the situation was.
As soon as he entered, he saw the minister sitting in the hall, smiling.
"The King has ordered the finance minister to extend a contract to sell all the honey trap solution directly to the palace. The palace will buy it from you at the price that was stated during the store opening, although there is a limit of just how much they can buy at a time. It seems your master impressed them, Daneel. The King also asked me personally to ask your master to just consider the matter he requested and give an answer later."
Hearing this, Daneel beamed with happiness. It worked!
Realizing that all of his financial problems were now solved, Daneel reveled in the joy while he felt his mind relaxing. It had been cluttered with a multitude of backup plans and fears in case the King decided that the 'master' had been bluffing.
Now, all he needed to do was slowly focus on building his faction while making trinkets and supplying training materials to all those he took in. Although there were a few miscellaneous tasks like going back to the Enchanter to learn more trinket enchantments and directing Joshua thoroughly to induct trustworthy people into his faction using oaths, the majority of his worries had already been eliminated.
The meeting had been very important because he now knew that the King would flee rather than fight.
After all, knowledge was power. And with this knowledge, Daneel could modify his plans so that he would not be caught off guard when the King did leave, leaving all of the contenders for the throne to fight it out.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
67 Setting Plans Into Motion
A huge, red pouch was on the table, which the minister gestured to before saying, "This is 20,000 of the 100,000 Gold Lans that were earned in the sale. I will be setting up a warehouse where honey will be stored. Your master can simply convert as much as he wants into honey trap solution and notify me so that I can deliver them to the palace. The rest of the gold is in the 4th room in that corridor which is opened by this key. You can use that room however you like, and all payments will be deposited there. Daneel, be careful. There are too many undercurrents in the Kingdom and I don't want you to get caught up in any of them."
The minister handed a golden key to him before giving a broad smile and leaving with the waiting space mage.
Taking the red bag into his hands, Daneel felt for the first time how it was to be rich.
Walking towards the room indicated, he used the key and came upon a sight he would never forget for the rest of his life.
Piles of gold coins were stacked in the room, in neat rows that glittered with the light that came in due to the door opening.
Daneel counted 8 rows, which meant that each row was 10,000 Gold coins.
Everything had worked out! His risks, fears, and efforts all felt like they had paid off at this moment when he gazed at this sight in front of him and rejoiced that henceforth, there would be no want of wealth for him and his followers.
Taking the red pouch, Daneel left the manor and first went to his room. It was time to sit Faxul down and explain everything to him.
On hearing that Daneel was building his own faction, his friend simply nodded before asking what he needed to do, making Daneel wonder if his ambitions were that clear.
Faxul was tasked with finding more recruits who fit the criteria: hardworking and oppressed, with a desire to take revenge. His job was to coordinate with Joshua and track down all such individuals in the academy before collecting data on them. Of course, this had to be done as discreetly as possible.
The fact that very few people were carrying out this task meant that the chances of it leaking were slim. Yet, just to be safe, Daneel decided to implement oaths early.
He was after all a respected figure in the academy, known to have stood up against the nobility and even succeeding in beating the best of them. Thus, there were some like Joshua who were ready to follow as soon as the opportunity arose.
Although this number was slim, Daneel did not want to waste the opportunity they presented. Thus, he had the system develop a magical vow spell before telling Faxul and Joshua to secretly meet him in case any such candidates arose to take the oath.
The problem of surveillance was solved by using the gold to buy a trinket that covered the area he was in. Because he was already in possession of the anti-surveillance tool, Daneel could now tell whether he was being spied on by someone. If it was the case, he would simply either choose a different time and place or use the trinket in case that wasn't an option. This rare trinket itself costs 20,000 Gold Lans and had to be provided by the minister.
The next thing Daneel did was visit Ripley again to observe some basic defense and offense trinkets and develop the techniques required to enchant them. His goal was to have a stock of defense and offense trinkets that he would be able to hand out to the members of his faction when the time arose.
Of course, due to the almost unlimited amount of wealth he now possessed, buying up trinkets was also an option, yet this would arouse too much suspicion if too many were purchased too fast. The only option he had was to slowly buy some each time with different people, but this wouldn't be enough to reach the target he had in mind.
Hence, he set out to enchant trinkets himself.
Daneel had expected that it would be a piece of cake due to having the technique, but he was shocked to see that the system only used the Heads Up Display to give an indication of the actions he must do.
On inquiring with the system, he realized that there were two ways to learn enchanting: one, enchant materials forged by others and two, learn the forging himself and accompany the trinket in every step of the way.
Ripley used the second. On asking the system, Daneel found that using the latter way, one would have greater chances of success because each and every fault and imperfection in the metal would already be known by the Enchanter. Many enchanters, in fact, learned from common blacksmiths first before even starting to think about embarking on the path of enchantment. This was also mainly because of the success rate: the former typically resulted in trinkets being successfully enchanted two out of ten tries, while the latter resulted in at least a 50% success rate.
Although he was a bit tempted to choose the former to save time, Daneel went with his instincts which made him feel that the latter would allow him to build a solid base which would definitely show its value later. But, he did not have enough time to go learn blacksmithing first before coming back to enchanting.
Luckily, he had the system to train him. The Heads Up Display showed him everything, from the curve in which his arm should move to the position that he must be in to exert maximum power. Now, the only thing he needed was time and practice, to make his muscles and mind used to complex movements that accompanied enchanting.
The last problem that he needed to solve was the nobility. Since the fight between Varanel and Joshua, Daneel had been waiting for the nobles to retaliate and either increase their activities of oppression or challenge again knowing that the strategy had only worked by a fluke because they had taken their victory for granted.
Yet, what was puzzling was that in the days that followed, some of the nobles who would often find joy in stepping down on the commoners slowly started to suppress their actions. This also included Varanel, which made Daneel wonder exactly what had changed their mindsets. Was it the threat of impending doom? But this was unlikely, as that information was secret and only few knew about it.
Whatever the reason, it was too little too late. The suffering the general populace had endured was now branded into their minds, and such small changes in attitude would do almost nothing in changing that.
With everything settled, Daneel plunged back into a hectic schedule much like the one he had in his first year. Enchantment, body and mageroot training, recruitment discussions, honey trap solution synthesis, resources distribution and implementing some plans that would add more tricks up his sleeve. He tackled each of these tasks with the singular discipline of one who knew exactly how precious each and every second was.
Only, Daneel knew that this was the peace that symbolized the calm before the incoming storm that would decide the future of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
68 A Stormy Nigh
A man wearing black robes walked through the streets in the slums of the Kingdom of Lanthanor while taking care to keep his hood up to defend himself from the tumultuous wind and rain that was trying to make him stop his journey and go back to wherever he came from.
Seeing that it was getting harder and harder to keep moving forward, the man discreetly glanced around to check if there were any constables watching. It was a particularly stormy night in the Kingdom, making many constables seek shelter in their favorite bars hoping that their superiors were doing the same and thus not checking whether they were doing their duty.
Confirming that there was no one around, the man stepped forward but disappeared from his position.
The sputtering flame from a candle went out in a specific house due to the cold gust that he brought with him when he stepped out of the air.
Shivering, an old man wearing tattered clothes got up from his bed to relight the candle. Yet, he stopped in his tracks noticing that someone else was in the room with him.
"Ganver. I trust you have been well."
A deep voice woke him up from his shock, making him realize that the one who had arrived was in fact the owner of the house. A broad smile appearing on his face, he asked, "Daneel! Did you get what I asked for?" before rubbing his hands in anticipation.
In response, the man took out two bottles of yellow wine from his trousers before removing the soaked hood to expose his face.
A set of radiant green eyes that looked like they had some sort of power in them were the first things that stood out to anyone who was watching him do so. Then, one would notice the angular jaw and pointed chin which lent a perfection to the face as if they had been sculpted into place. Lastly, the sharp nose and confident smile would make one realize that Daneel had grown up into a handsome man from the cute kid he had once been.
Shaking the water off his clothes, Daneel glanced at the man who was already gulping down one of the bottles he had just handed to him.
This man was Ganver, a trusted friend of his father's who was entrusted with living in the Anivron house and alerting Daneel through a trinket in case there were any intrusions.
"Ganver, go to sleep. You won't have to stay much longer here."
As soon as he said so, the man who had just been feeling elated from the delicious wine suddenly felt sleepy; it was as if the wine had some sort of drug inside it which was intent on knocking the consciousness out of his mind.
Groggily nodding, he plopped down onto the bed behind him and promptly started snoring, making Daneel chuckle and pick up the bottles to place them on the table nearby.
"Sorry old friend, but you can't be awake for what is going to happen next.", he said, using the blanket to cover the snoring man.
Walking to the center of the living room, he moved a sofa out of the way before pointing at the floor briefly. A wooden door appeared in the floor, which Daneel opened and carefully descended.
His 5'8 figure made short work of the distance, landing soon enough at the entrance to the Natural Energized Training Chamber that he had been dreaming about for a long time.
Before he could take it away though, there was some thing that needed to be done. Using a shovel which was lying on the floor nearby, Daneel started to dig around the chamber.
Teleportation required an object to be free from any bindings. In case someone teleported an object that was bound, then there would be an attempt by the spell to move even the bindings, which could result in an overdraft of energy and in dire cases, temporary disability of the Mageroot. After all, the Mageroot was like a muscle which controlled the elementary particles. Put too much pressure on it, and it would first try to grow to accommodate for the pressure before 'cramping' and becoming disabled if the pressure crossed a threshold.
Thus, one needed to be both careful enough and powerful enough to teleport such large objects. This restriction made Daneel wait till he reached the level of a 4th Grade Eminent Human Mage before even attempting to move the Natural Energized Training Chamber to a safer location.
As he dug at the earth around the round, steel-like outer hull of the chamber, sweat started to appear on his body prompting him to remove the robe he was wearing.
As he did so, an athletic body came into view which looked like it was at peak condition. Although he wasn't bulky, the perfectly proportioned muscles moved in harmony to quickly excavate the chamber from the earth that had been trapping it for so long.
A single blow was enough to dislodge 50 KG balls of earth. If Elanev were watching this sight, he would instantly be aghast knowing that such displays of power were only possible by someone who had at least reached the level of an Eminent Human Fighter.
A 16 year old Eminent Human Fighter! Such a feat was something that anyone in the Kingdom would scoff at as being fake, as the record for the youngest Eminent Human Fighter in the Kingdom of Lanthanor was set at 18 years by a member of the Royal Family.
A few hours later, a huge steel ball lay in front of Daneel. Laying his palm on the door, he said in his mind, "Initiate Mass Teleportation."
The air suddenly distorted around the location, and in a few seconds a large empty cave was all that was left.
Daneel reappeared with the chamber under a two storeyed house in a remote village situated between the border and the Capital City of the Kingdom of Lanthanor. As soon as the teleportation was done, he fell to the ground, exhausted. His forehead felt as if it were on fire and he fought to stay conscious while dragging himself to a nearby bed and grabbing hold of a block of Ether that was on it.
With a squeeze, white mist appeared out of the block which again made him wonder for the nth time how a solid could directly become a gas due to applying pressure. Realizing that he was losing focus due to being too exhausted, Daneel breathed in deeply and commanded the system to use the energy to alleviate his condition.
The Ether block was exhausted in only a few seconds, making Daneel grab another one from the bedside and continue the process. As his breathing slowly returned to normal, he looked at the Natural Energized Training Chamber with an expression of triumph on his face.
Meanwhile, in a hidden bedroom in the Royal Palace, an old man was taking in his last breaths while worrying about the Kingdom that his ancestors had passed down to him.
Knowing that his time in this world was over, he opened and closed his eyes for the last time, letting the death that had been at his heels for decades finally consume him.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
69 Funeral
The next day, commoners woke up to constables and other members of the government going around the streets using loudspeaker trinkets which broadcasted their voice far and wide. The content of the message made many commoners rub their ears and wonder if they had heard right.
"All hail our previous King Jeffrey Lanthanore who breathed his last after dedicating his life to the service of the Kingdom of Lanthanor. Tomorrow morning, we will be honoring him in the ancient way: a march through the central street which leads from the gate of the inner city to the gate of the outer city. May his name be remembered forever!"
Listening to the announcement that was being broadcasted again and again, everyone finally realized that they had indeed heard right. The previous King?! Many didn't even know his name unless they were told by their parents or grandparents, because it had already been 60 years since the present King had taken command.
All humans who crossed into the Warrior realm from the Human realm enjoyed a life span of 200 years, due to stepping beyond the first major threshold that limited the human body. In contrast, most commoners only lived up to an age of 80, thus it was quite common that many assumed that the previous King had passed away long ago. Now realizing that he had lived for a very long time, they were once again amazed by the incredible benefits obtained by those who trained to reach the peak. Alas, without talent and resources, it was only possible to dream about reaching such heights themselves.
The announcers first finished with the Capital City before departing to all of the villages in the country side using the army's teleportation corp. Thus, when Daneel heard the announcement, it was already late afternoon. He had slept through the night and the morning due to the utter exhaustion from teleporting such a large object.
As the sound of the announcement drifted into his ears, the first thing he felt was relief. Daneel had never trusted the time line give by Radagast: he had already inquired from the system that lifespan would decrease with exertion. In fact, from the disinterest shown by the priests in him and the events that followed after he left, he realized that it was possible that the priest's plan had been indeed so; to make the King move to decrease his already limited lifespan.
Thus, he had spent the last three years doing everything he could to be ready in case events progressed faster than he expected. This was the valuable lesson he had learnt from selling the honey trap solution: things could always cross his expectations and bite him in the behind if he wasn't prepared.
In fact, he had set both long term and short term goals for each year, so that if the struggle did start, he would be prepared. In his mind, five years would have been perfect, because there were still some plans afoot that would increase his chances of victory. Yet, he would now have to make do with three.
Getting up from the underground room and climbing up the stairs, he was greeted by the marvelous smell of his mother's meat pie. He now knew that the meat in this world came from an animal that looked like a cross between a duck and a chicken, with a sharp beak and white feathers. Over time, he had started to enjoy this meat which his mother always cooked excellently.
Over the past few years, he had been regularly visiting his parents every month or so by borrowing the minister's space mage as he had not been powerful enough to teleport large distances. Of course, this was only after ensuring there was no surveillance. Now that he had broken through, he could do so himself.
His parents had settled into a life in the country side quite happily. There was a small farm which they tended to with the help of some boys they had hired in the village, and Daneel always brought supplies with him whenever he came. They had later told him that this was exactly what they had planned as a young couple for their future: to retire comfortably to a village like this and live their life peacefully.
Daneel felt happy that his parents were both safe and happy. Each time he came to visit, the love they showered on him made him work even harder to tackle the dangers that threatened him and his family. He was also very grateful to the minister who made everything possible, while also helping him out immensely by being the financial intermediary between the King and his 'master'.
Knowing that the King would soon be asking for his decision regarding the long range teleportation, Daneel prepared to go back to his room in the academy.
The only thing that puzzled him was the reason behind hosting the funeral. He wondered why the King chose to do so despite knowing that all the hostile forces in the Kingdom were waiting for exactly this moment.
Arriving at his room, he started thinking about what exactly the motive could be.
His room was very different from three years ago, with many black marks on the walls as if explosions took place regularly. Balls of various metals were strewn around the ground haphazardly, and the portable furnace in the corner of the room looked heavily worn, as if it was being regularly used.
Sitting down on the bed, Daneel started analyzing everything he knew about the situation. He knew for a fact that the main thing stopping everyone from attacking was a powerful formation that protected the palace. This information was actually given by his father, who had heard about this when he was in the military.
It was most probable that the formation needed someone powerful to command it, and the Grand Court Mage nor the King were nowhere close enough to the level required. In this crucial time, if the King wanted to save himself and his family while not running away, he had to do one thing: make a show of force.
Daneel very much suspected that this was true. If there was some new player in the game who would replace the King and have equal control over the formation, then the others would have no choice but to wait again. Yet, this wasn't an easy feat because even when compared to the surrounding Kingdoms, the previous King's level did not fall far behind from the top existences in those locations.
Calling Joshua to his room using a trinket, he gave a few orders and spent the rest of the day training. He had just broken through to a 4th Stage Eminent Human Mage, and he still needed to test out and consolidate his powers.
The next day, a cordon was placed in the central street making everyone stick to the side. Crowds of people flocked to the alleyways, hoping to get a glimpse of the figure who had lived for such a long time.
Mixed in the crowds were many people whose sharp eyes constantly looked around while waiting for the procession to start. One would be able to see that there were at least three such types of people, each dressed differently but keeping an eye on each other.
Thus, few noticed the teenagers mixed in the crowd who were doing the exact same thing but in a more subdued manner. Tension seemed to be high, as the crowd's chattering died down into utter silence on hearing the gate to the outer city start opening.
With a loud DONG, the much awaited funeral finally began.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
70 The Eldest Prince
20-foot tall banners were the first things that came out of the gates after the gong sounded, signaling the beginning of the funeral march.
For the first time, Daneel got a close look at the army of the Kingdom of Lanthanor. The army was actually positioned outside in a separate barracks near the Capital City. They seldom entered the city, as they always had to be on call to respond to any attacks on the borders of the Kingdom. Only the highest personnel would often come to the Capital to converse with the King if necessary.
Blue robes made from a faintly shimmering material covered the soldiers till their knees after being tightened at the waist by a leather belt. The belt had 6 pockets arranged neatly on both sides, while the trousers were made of a similar material. The boots looked especially sturdy, with what looked like spikes covering the bottom which made the marching sound even more pronounced as the procession passed past Daneel.
Light grey shoulder epaulets with a sharp edge made the uniform stand out, making Daneel suspect that they weren't so simple as they appeared to be from his years of experience in enchanting.
The soldiers' eyes were set straight ahead, as if they would march through anything on their path without hesitation to get their destination. This relentless determination made many move back with awe from the cordons, giving the procession even more space as the remaining members appeared from the gate.
The 5 columns of barrier bearers each containing 10 soldiers were followed by another 5 columns with slightly different uniforms.
These soldiers had red epaulets which gave one the impression that blood was dripping from their shoulders. Although the rest of the uniform was similar, their belts had 8 pockets which seemed to be filled completely.
A casket inclined at 45 degrees to the ground exited the gate next. Embroidered in gold and precious gems, the casket floated in the air letting all see the peaceful expression of one who was unconcerned of mortal matters. Daneel saw that this was, of course, the man he had glimpsed in the forest before teleporting away. A gold crown was on his head, symbolizing that he had once reigned over an entire Kingdom.
As per the information Daneel had gathered in the short time he had, a small regiment of the Mage Corp of the army was also supposed to be here. Yet, they were no where in sight.
Meanwhile, it seemed that the image of the casket containing the previous King had set off a zeal in the eyes of many watching the procession. Daneel took note of 5 such people around him, clenching their fists tight while they seemed to be waiting for some signal.
Of course, there were also some who hid these feelings well. From the system's surveillance tool, Daneel could surmise that there were at least 10 different pairs of eyes on him. It was just that the other 5 were concealing their feelings and intentions well, not letting Daneel to pick them out easily from the crowd.
Suddenly, a foreboding feeling washed over him ; it was as if something had changed in the location he was standing in, making him feel uncomfortable and restless.
[Eminent Warrior Spell: Bloodlust detection has been activated near host's location. Would you like to cast the Anti-detection Spell?]
Alarmed, Daneel responded "Yes" before feeling relieved that the foreboding feeling was receding. Although there had only been a slim chance, Daneel did not want to take the risk to expose his intentions. The Anti-detection spell was something he had developed by using the system's surveillance tool as the base. Like in the case of the honey trap solution, an ability of the system was developed into a spell with limited effects that he could use. Although the effects were limited, Daneel had given the specification that unlike the surveillance tool which only protected him from enemy surveillance, this spell must be able to thwart any attempts at detection no matter the method used. Bloodlust detection was just one type of detection spell, but it was already something that only an Eminent Warrior Mage could cast.
Shocked, he realized that this meant that either the previous King was faking his death, or another powerful personage had arrived who was equal to the previous King in power. Events were definitely not going like what he or the other forces had expected.
Turning around, he was taken aback to see a man in brown robes being lifted into the air while having a gruesome expression on his face. He frothed at his mouth for a few seconds before fainting and floating in place in the air, limp.
Slowly, Daneel saw more and more such figures rise into the air and faint. Looking around, he realized that some belonged to his faction too. The procession had stopped in its tracks, while the soldiers simply gazed at these unconscious people with stoic expressions. This was only taking place in the area nearest to the gate, where at least 10% of the population of the Kingdom were congregated. Yet, the people on the streets further beyond that point could also clearly see this appalling sight clearly.
Even the commoners were not spared. Children pulled at the clothes of their parents, horrified at seeing them hanging in the air as if dead. Seeing this sight, Daneel felt disgusted at who ever had cast this spell.
Three men appeared 15 feet in the air, looking down at the unconscious citizens with expressions of anger on their faces.
One of them was a young man with features similar to the King who was standing beside him; the nose was an exact replica, but where the King's was crooked after being broken, this man's was straight. Unlike the King's silver hair, his shone a bright gold making him stand out among the three.
"My father, King Jeffrey spent his whole life defending this Kingdom with everything he had! How dare you people hold ill intentions against such an honored figure on the occasion of his funeral?! I should behead you all to pay tribute to my father's sacrifices to the Kingdom!", fumed the King, speaking in an angry tone that made many watching commoners cower in fear.
"Father, let them be. Let this act as a final warning against all those who hold ill intentions against the throne. Please spare them for my sake, as a welcoming gift for my return to the Kingdom."
The young man spoke, giving the commoners a ray of hope. The grim atmosphere that had pervaded the area due to the King's words was swept away by this honeyed voice, while the appalled commoners instantly felt gratitude for the man who was standing on their side.
"As you wish, son. Due to your potential, even the Vice Sect-Master of the Withering Leaf Sect graced our Kingdom with his presence. I will forgive them for one last time as a gift to you. Vice Sect-Master, please do release the spell. The Kingdom thanks you for using the Eminent Warrior Mage Spell, bloodlust detection to let me address all these people who seem to have lost faith in the Lanthanore Family. "
The last man, who was wearing a green robe with leaves emblazoned in mesmerizing patterns, nodded in response before waving his hand.
All of the unconscious people fell to the ground with a THUD while Daneel watched this drama play out.
Seeing the grateful expressions of many of the commoners who had been fearing that their loved ones would be beheaded, Daneel applauded the King in his mind while also controlling the urge to scoff at the obviousness of the intention.
This was clearly the Eldest prince who was known to have Crimson Comprehension Level. Daneel knew that he was at a distant sect, but he had had no idea that he would make such a flashy entrance.
The bloodlust detection spell could only be cast by one at the Eminent Warrior Mage Level, which was exactly the level the previous King had reached before passing away.
Thus, in one fell swoop, the King had made it clear that there was someone on his side who could fill the void left by the previous King while also succeeding in granting a positive impression to his Eldest son in many of the peoples' eyes.
Now, the best thing for Daneel to do was see how the rest of the forces in the Kingdom reacted to this new development.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
71 Formation Mastery Time
Under a run-down house near the East Gate of the Outer City.
Having concealed himself without moving for over four hours, Daneel felt his patience wearing thin as he wondered whether he was even at the right place.
Over the past three years, he had regularly placed a scout near the entrance of the TriCobra Sect that he had been to earlier. Only, it was very hard to track the locations of those who were experts in tracking themselves.
The advantage that Daneel had was that his faction had grown steadily to incorporate students from both the fighter and mage academies from all walks of life. This was despite the fact that nobles like Laravel had for some reason withdrawn from the spotlight and were now keeping to themselves. In fact, Laravel had made very little trouble for Daneel since the first year assessment exam, making him almost forget that the prince who liked to show off even existed.
By luck, one of the members who had sworn the oath was the son of a farmer who supplied grain and vegetables to the house that Daneel had gone to. Recently, he had been tipped off that the student's father had been told to make deliveries to a new location in the city by the same people who ordered him to deliver the foodstuffs to the TriCobra Society's location.
Right now, his priority was to know what exactly the next step of the forces inside the Kingdom would be. It just so happened that a large delivery was ordered on the day after the King's display during the procession, prompting Daneel to act on a hunch that he might be able to eavesdrop on any important information that could be useful to him.
Of course, this would only be possible with the help of the system. Daneel knew that the system used vibrations to analyze sound waves, thus he had developed a spell based on this concept. Barriers designed to keep hearing spells out were common, but Daneel was sure that no one must have designed a spell which stopped vibrations from emanating through any materials. At his present level, he could detect someone speaking two rooms away if he were using the spell.
Another useful spell he had designed using the system for tasks like these was Targeted Teleportation. Usually, when a mage teleported to a location, he would simply coax the space elementary particles to form a doorway which would transport him to a location he had been to before. Although there were spells like the one the minister's space mage used where this could be circumvented in a round about way, this was still the most common way in which mages used teleportation.
The idea that Daneel had gotten was to use the system to replace the part of the process where the mage decided where to teleport to based on his memory. The system was always scanning his surroundings, especially now that he had the anti-surveillance tool installed. Thus, the resulting spell would teleport him after a delay to wherever he wanted in a 100 foot radius around him safely. This delay would go away gradually with rise in power.
Using the spell, Daneel had teleported himself halfway into the ground between the surface and the TriCobra Sect's underground room. According to the system, this was the minimum distance required in order to not raise an alarm and still eavesdrop on the meeting.
The earth in that specific spot had been replaced by Daneel's figure, while he conjured a small space door near his nose for air. As for water, he simply cast a waterball spell at his mouth whenever he was thirsty.
The main difficulty was not being crushed by the earth above him. Thus, he had dug a small cave around him which seemed stable for the moment.
All set, he settled in for what he hoped would be a productive use of his time.
Yet, for the last 4 hours, all he had heard was the chattering of the guards who wondered why they were even posted here.
Another two hours later, Daneel was tempted to leave. Squashing the temptation, he tried to focus on anything other than the numbness he felt in his body from moving very little for a very long time.
Finally, after three more hours, his vigil finally paid off. 4 people had suddenly appeared in a room in the chamber and were now seated.
It was impossible to get an image of the situation, so Daneel could only hear the rustling of the clothes which signified that the people were simply waiting, silent.
A minute later, another pair of footsteps were felt which sounded a lot heavier than all the others he had heard so far.
"Let's get to the point. Headquarters sent me here after reading your report. I can't believe I had to come to such a backwards place to explain something so simple to you. A formation as complex as the one in the palace needs some time to be deciphered and mastered before any mage can use it to its full potential. To reach a level in mastery that would make us consider changing our plans, the vice sect master will need at least one month. We must-"
A warning sign went off in Daneel's mind, making him instantly teleport back to the surface. Just as he did so, he saw a red light emerge from the ground a few inches away from him before disappearing into the night sky.
Alarmed, he hastened to leave the location as soon as possible.
"Did that light pass through my previous location?", he asked, having no idea where he had just been inside the ground.
[Affirmative. Spell not found in database. Detection was possible due to the acute senses of a high level mage. Please upgrade the system to improve overall capabilities. EXP Cost: 10,000.
Present EXP: 9,500]
System Upgrade! This damn system upgrade again!
For the past 3 years, Daneel had been stockpiling as much EXP as he could to upgrade the system as soon as possible. This was because after a thorough grilling session with the system, he had understood that upgrading now would give him a lot of benefits that might make or break many of the plans he had. Besides using some EXP to purchase some crucial tools, he had been stockpiling the rest as best as he could.
Unlike the year in the academy where he had just trained nonstop, the past three years had been spent doing things which, in the system's words, 'aided in World Domination'. Thus, he had been receiving missions and achievements which he always placed as his first priority.
All he needed was one more mission, and he would finally be able to get the upgrade. For one thing, it would enable the system, and therefore him, to cast spells of a higher complexity than before.
For example, he had just been discovered by the mage underground due to the Eavesdropping spell being cast with the mind of a Human Mage, which was approximately the present level of the system according to what Daneel had found out.
With an upgrade, it would be a Warrior Mage casting the spells. Thus, assuming that the mage underground was not a rumored Champion Mage, there would be no way to detect that Daneel was listening in.
This was just one use, but it would already have allowed Daneel to listen to the whole plan of the society. At least, he had overheard the essential information that the Palace would be relatively vulnerable for a month, due to the formation not being fully activated. All of the competing factions would definitely move before that time.
Hurrying back to his quarters, Daneel immediately called Joshua to his room.
It was time to unite and prepare all of the members they had been gathering in anticipation for the final struggle.
Also, it was time to announce the name of the faction which they would proudly take as their own and scream without abandon when the time came to march onto the battlefield.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
72 Domination Corps
In a forest outside the North Gate of the Outer City.
A steady stream of teenagers had been trickling into this particular forest since the wee hours of the morning. Wary of the surrounding farmers and guards, Daneel had already bought and deployed a number of anti-surveillance barriers.
Also, the instructions had been to leave from different gates and come to the location one by one. Thus, not much attention was drawn to the students who kept disappearing into the depths of the forest.
In a clearing in the middle of the forest, Daneel was standing on an rock that stood five feet in the air. As it was a formal occasion, he had chosen to wear some new clothes he had purchased recently.
A crimson robe that fit him perfectly hung to his knees, emphasizing his broad shoulders and athletic build. Black trousers finished the look, while his stoic expression gave him the air of a commander waiting for his soldiers to assemble.
A few minutes later, Faxul gave him the go ahead that all of the members had arrived. Over this period of time, Faxul had also matured to a handsome young man with sharp features and a strong body. Only, he was a bit more muscular than Daneel due to going down the vanguard route.
Around 500 students were in the clearing in front of him. They all looked at Daneel with bated breath.
After confirming with Faxul that the anti-surveillance trinkets were all active, Daneel cast a spell which magnified his voice.
"A man I respect once told me about a time when the people and the royal family of Lanthanor were treated fairly by the King. A Noble committing a crime would be judged regardless of his identity, and he would be sent to the same jail as a commoner. But what have you experienced?", he asked, making many of the eyes watching him turn red as memories flooded into their minds.
A pretty girl wearing blue clothes was the first to answer, screaming at the top of her lungs and almost startling even Daneel.
"A noble killed my mother for rejecting him! And he wasn't even tried by the court!"
Hearing this, more and more shouts started resounding throughout the forest.
"My parents were beaten to death for accidentally ruining a noble's clothes!"
"My sister was abducted and killed after being played with!"
Hearing the accusations, Daneel felt his own blood boiling. In front of many of these grave misdeeds, what had happened to his family was actually quite mild.
He had only found out about the rottenness of some of the nobles over the course of these three years. Whenever someone volunteered to give the oath, Daneel would always ask what had happened to their family.
This was both to reaffirm their decision and Daneel's.
Whenever he gazed into the eyes of these people whose suffering and pain knew no limit, he would be pushed more and more towards the decision to do everything in his power and help as many people as he could.
In fact, he had noticed that his initial aim of just taking revenge for his family was slowly changing into the much greater one that the system had stated was his destiny.
Of course, he did not indulge in fantasies of conquering the whole world yet. But, he wanted to first take control of this Kingdom he had transmigrated to. Then, he would finally be in a position to know more about this world that the Kingdom was located in and decide his next step. Such information was restricted to those in the highest echelons of the Kingdom.
Although not all of the nobles were so rotten as to commit such deeds, there were indeed many who let their desires control them. The purging of these abominations was the first thing Daneel decided to do in case all of his plans succeeded, placing him in command of the Kingdom.
He spoke again in the loud, deep voice, stopping all those still screaming to vent their frustrations.
"The time has come to take matters into our own hands. When you swore to follow me, I promised that I would do everything in my power to seek revenge for you. There will be danger, and some of you may die. Do you still seek to chase your revenge and ensure that many others will not suffer the same way you did?"
Since the moment he had begun the faction, Daneel had been aware that there would be danger. In such tumultuous times, death would soon be common. Yet, he had vowed to himself to do his best to keep all of the members of his faction alive.
Daneel was very clear of one of his major shortcomings: he did not know death. He had not killed even a single person in both of his lives, and although he had seen people die, his hand had never been the one which held the dagger.
Now was the time for war. And in war, there would be casualties. Thus, he had spoken these words both to himself and the people in front of him.
Although he knew that the sooner he overcame this shortcoming, the better it would be, he still secretly dreaded the moment when he would have to kill with his own hands. However many times he told himself that it was inevitable, the dread did not go away.
Shaking his head to throw all the worries aside for now, he focused onto the scene to hear a loud cry that sent the birds in the surrounding trees flying away in terror.
"YES!"
His eyes also turned red feeling the sheer hot-bloodedness of the atmosphere. Although he had decided on the name beforehand, he had been unsure of how to announce it to all of the members. Now, in this state, the words came to him naturally, prompting him to roar them out with the will of one seeking to charge against the heavens themselves.
"NO MORE WILL THE NOBLES SQUASH US UNDER THEIR FEET!"
A sword made of fire appeared in his hand, which he thrust towards the sky as the words echoed in the forest.
"NO MORE!", came the response, all sorts of weapons piercing the sky alongside Daneel's as one by one, each fighter and mage took out the trinkets they had.
"NO MORE WILL OUR FUTURES BE DICTATED BY THOSE ABOVE US!"
"NO MORE!", roared the crowd.
"DOMINATE THE OPPRESSION! DOMINATE YOUR FUTURE! DOMINATE THE WORLD! HENCEFORTH, YOU WILL BE KNOWN AS THE DOMINATION CORPS!"
In this way, the name that would later strike fear into countless beings rang out in this world for the first time. Wordless screams reverberated throughout the forest, while even the normally reserved Faxul and Joshua joined the cheering that was growing louder and louder.
A broad smile came on Daneel's face seeing this scene of pure passion. He looked around, branding it into his mind while also imprinting each and every face he saw into his memory.
Finally, he had succeeded in forming his first faction in this world.
As expected, the system rang in his mind, making him smile even broader as he also joined the screams.
[Achievement:"First Named Faction" obtained.
First Named Faction: Step by step, using the image that you worked hard to build, you have formed a faction that will follow you to the ends of the world. A fitting name for the first faction of a future World Dominator. Congratulations on forming your First Named Faction!
2000 EXP Awarded
Total EXP: 11500]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
73 An Invitation
Soon after, Daneel dispersed the group after having Joshua and Faxul distribute parchments to them. These were contact trinkets, and they needed to be bound by blood much like the one that had pricked his blood when Daneel had entered the Fists of Justice Training Hall.
Once bound to a certain person, the parchment could only be read when held in that person's hands. Any attempt by anyone else would result in self destruction.
After the faction members started trickling out of the forest, Daneel sat down on a nearby rock and drank some water from a waterball spell.
"Commence the system upgrade."
[Affirmative. System Upgrade purchased. Remaining EXP: 1150.
System will be offline for 6 hours during upgrade. Would you like to proceed?]
After saying "Yes" to the system, Daneel saw that Joshua and Faxul had come and sat near him.
Taking out a yellow letter from his robes, Faxul handed it to Daneel with a doubtful look on his face.
"Remember the noble that Joshua beat with your help?", he asked, as Daneel took the letter in his hands and started examining it. Due to working together, Faxul and Joshua had gotten quite close and the latter had already told the story about how he joined Daneel in the first place.
"Ya, Varanel. He's not been in the academy for a while right?", Daneel asked, recalling the vicious expression on the Noble's face after being defeated by Joshua.
"Yes. He turned up at my room yesterday when you were outside and left after giving me this. He said it's for you."
Puzzled, Daneel felt the letter in his hands and noticed that surprisingly, it was just a simple paper instead of a trinket like the ones they had handed out before.
Opening the letter, he was quite shocked to see the contents.
"Come to the barren land three kilometers east of the Outer City at the stroke of midnight if you want to know the King's weakness."
The first thing that Daneel thought was that this was definitely a trap. There was no chance that a lower tier noble like Varanel would have information about the King's strengths and weaknesses.
Yet, the actions of some of the nobles over the past few years had been quite puzzling. Keeping to themselves, they had almost disappeared from the peoples' eye.
Still, Daneel knew very well the value of information. Although he had a lot of wealth, it had been very difficult to obtain information from the palace. Thus, he did not want to miss the chance if the information was trustworthy.
If this invitation had come before this meeting with the faction, Daneel would have definitely discarded it as too risky.
But now, with the upgraded system that he would soon have, Daneel was confident to at least detect danger if it existed and escape if need be.
A few hours before the appointed time, Daneel hatched a plan to ensure that he would be prepared no matter what happened.
An upgrade to the system had resulted in all of the tools he had purchased automatically upgrading. This had been another of the reasons for his avid stockpile.
Now, with Anti-Surveillance 2 Tool, the system could scan 200 feet around him in any direction. Thus, he could also safely teleport to any location in that distance.
He first teleported 50 feet under the surface similar to when he had eavesdropped on the TriCobra Society. After that, he ordered the system to teleport him 200 feet east each time until he reached the barren plain written in the letter.
Thus, he placed himself directly under the meeting location to see just who it was that had contacted him.
A half-hour before the appointed time, two teenagers in royal robes steadily walked towards the meeting spot. Although he could not see them, Daneel clearly identified the voice.
It was Laravel!
The arrogant prince who had almost killed him during the First Year Assessment was talking to Varanel while walking with an agitated tone.
"Did you make sure to explain clearly that the letter was for Daneel?"
"Yes. He didn't say anything but nodded after seeing that it was only regular paper."
"Good."
A brief silence followed, during which Daneel surmised that Varanel was fidgeting, as if he wanted to ask something but was deciding whether or not to.
"Why, Laravel? Why are you meeting with him? Like you said, we stopped everything. It did nothing to change the peoples' view. The dangers you spoke of are still out there, but the King has found a solution! The Vice Sect Master will take control over the formation and things will be just like before. What's wrong with that? Your eldest brother will become King, but you said you weren't interested in the throne anyway."
"Are you really so naive as to believe that things are that simple? I know my eldest brother. He inherited my father's desire for power and a long life. Besides, he was never interested in ruling the people anyway. The Withering Leaf Sect definitely has some motives on the Kingdom, but I have no idea what exactly. I have no choice but to meet him."
Sighing heavily, Laravel continued while approaching a specific spot on the barren land.
"I was always very close to my grandfather. He told me many stories about how our ancestors built the Kingdom, and that it was handed down King after King to the sons of the Lanthanore Family. Although I did show off, I was blinded by a desire to be praised by many. These last three years spent at my grandfather's side have taught me that in the end, only one thing matters: having no regrets when we die. Grandfather regretted allowing the rest of the family to do whatever they want. In his final years, he wished that he had done something to stop the Kingdom from reaching this state. He told the same to my father, but I know for sure that he only cares about himself. I do not want the Kingdom to go into an outsider's hands. For that, I am willing to do anything. According to some information I intercepted by fluke, I suspect that he is connected to the powerful figure who supplies the honey trap solution. So, I have no choice but to request a meeting with that personage with the hope that I can find out just what my father is planning."
Hearing this, Daneel got more and more shocked. The previous King had actually felt regret in his final years? And this regret had changed this arrogant prince enough to seek him out?
Daneel even suspected that the ones above knew he was eavesdropping, but the desperation in Laravel's tone was definitely not fake.
Although he still did not believe everything, Daneel decided to first see just what this weakness was. He had already confirmed that there were no threats around the location.
Teleporting a little distance away, he put on a weary expression and slowly walked to the location.
As he neared the meeting spot, a mock expression of surprise appeared on his face after seeing Laravel at the location.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
74 Information
"Daneel. It is just me and Varanel here, you don't need to be cautious. A few days before the first batch of honey traps were sent out, you bought honey from various stores in the marketplace. Also, you were seen leaving the minister's manor right after the day of the sale with a big bag of money. Don't worry, I came across these pieces of information by fluke. They came from two different sources, one who tracked all honey purchases before the product came out and one who was keeping a close eye on all ministers' residences. I connected the dots, and I know that the person who is supplying the solution is possibly behind you. I would like to seek an audience with that person.", said Laravel as soon as Daneel reached the location.
Daneel had been puzzled regarding what exactly connected him and the mysterious master. Alas, he had been too avid in making money that he had forgotten to cover his tracks properly. Luckily, it had not come back to bite him this time, but it could have been very dangerous in case someone else found out.
It could have been easy to think beforehand and made a plan to buy the honey more discreetly, and also take care not to walk out of the manor with a money bag in his hands. Although these were little things, they had almost resulted in his doom. He resolved to keep this incident in mind and always recall it before considering careless actions like those again.
Even now, he could just deny everything as the connection was slim at best. Yet, after eavesdropping on the conversation, Daneel was interested in finding out just what information this prince had.
"I can consider that, but what do you offer in return? What information do you have?", he asked, after contemplating for a while.
"I can discuss that directly with that personage. You just need to set up the meeting.", answered Laravel, an expression of caution appearing on his face.
"Either tell me now and trust me to pass it along and set up the meeting, or forget about the whole thing. It's your choice.", said Daneel, folding his arms. He did not want to bring out the mysterious master unless it was absolutely necessary. Also, he knew perfectly that as Laravel had been the person who requested the meeting, he was in the position of power in this negotiation.
After thinking for a while, Laravel reluctantly nodded after reflecting about Daneel's character. He was known to treat those around him fairly and give importance to friendships, as evidenced by the events that followed his underlings beating up Faxul.
Reluctantly nodding, he said, "There is one month of time in which the formation will not be fully activated. The Vice Sect Master needs this amount of time to master it. I also have detailed information about the composition of the army. I suspect that the master behind you will also compete for the throne, and I am ready to do whatever is necessary to help. I can even give you access to the palace. In return, I want the Kingdom to stay in the hands of the Lanthanore Family."
Daneel felt quite shocked hearing this. The composition of the army AND direct access to the palace?! That would make all of his plans much easier to achieve.
But, what he asked in return was impossible to give. If the Kingdom needed to prosper, the noble family had to be purged. Although the actions of the King had had some effect, it did nothing to decrease the massive sea of hate that had already formed in the commoners' minds.
"I will pass on the information. Wait here.", he said, before vanishing in the air.
Laravel had been hoping for an immediate meeting, so he was quite happy to hear Daneel's response.
A minute later, the grey-robed man with a hooked nose appeared in Daneel's place.
Looking at the two kids in front of him with a neutral expression, he raised his hand and made two thin red hoops of fire appear around their necks.
Feeling the blazing heat hitting their necks, sweat immediately appeared on both of their foreheads.
"H-how are you controlling fire like that?", asked Varanel, his mind going blank from the sudden threat to his life.
"Shut up! Can't you see it's a modification of the fire spell that only Warrior Mages can use?", shouted Laravel urgently while not daring to move even an inch.
"Forgive my friend, sir. My master in the academy spoke about the fine control that Warrior Mages have over even the basic elements. I trust Daneel has told you about my request?"
"Yes. Although the information is valuable, it is impossible that the Royal Family can remain in command. Either state a different request or I will make you forget that this meeting even happened. In fact, the other forces including the Withering Leaf Sect plan to purge the history books of all mention of your family name. History is written by the victors, after all. The best I can offer is that this will not happen if I win the struggle for the throne."
Daneel had gotten this idea as soon as he had heard Laravel's request. Clearly, he was a man driven by his ideals. The main ideal that he adhered to was the concept of the Kingdom being handed down: in other words, he valued the history and the name of the family over everything else.
Thus, Daneel decided to see if he could use this to get the information. His plan was to offer the next best thing. After all, even he admired the previous Kings who had expanded the Kingdom and treated everyone fairly. As for the information regarding the purging, Daneel was simply bluffing but it was most likely true. He remembered that back on earth, the first thing an invading force did was to burn the history books and write new ones, making sure that it was their name that would stay in history and not their enemy's.
A horrified expression appeared on Laravel's face as he heard this news. His family's name would be forgotten by everyone?
He had been extolled countless times by his grandfather about the honor of his family. Of the importance that must be placed on maintaining this honor.
No. He just could not accept the noble Lanthanore name being burned up and made to disappear by the hands of the outsiders.
"I accept.", he said, making the hoop of fire instantly vanish.
Taking out a parchment from his pocket, he handed it to the master and said, "The details of the army are in this. Contact me using it when you need access to the palace."
A defeated expression was on his face as he realized that he did not achieve what he had planned. Yet, he found consolation in the fact that he had done something that would let him hold his head high in front of his ancestors.
Taking the parchment, the master nodded and gave one last look at the two nobles before disappearing.
Right after he left, a tear drop snaked down Laravel's cheek and fell on the ground.
He had done all he could to follow his ideals, but his heart still hurt.
It hurt with the knowledge that one month from now, along with a new ruler, the Kingdom of Lanthanor would also have a new name.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
75 The Army of Lanthanor
A smile appeared on Daneel's face as he saw that things were slowly falling into place one by one.
Teleporting back to his room, he sat on his bed and started analyzing the information on the parchment. Although information collected over the years had given him a rough idea about the structure of the army, getting concrete details from such a reliable source was the best option.
Even if Laravel only gave the information he knew, it would still be useful. Besides, Daneel's plan never included competing against the army directly anyway. With the current strength of his faction, it was, of course, impossible to do so.
The army of Lanthanor was split into 2 major sections: the fighter army and the mage army.
The Fighter Army was majorly composed of citizens who were tested to have low talent. The criteria to get in was quite simple; many men and women could directly sign up and be selected, granted that there was an open spot and that they passed the fitness test.
The reasons behind the threshold being so low were the constant border conflicts that threatened the Kingdom, and also the sheer size of the border walls which needed to be patrolled. The number of regular soldiers in the army reached a maximum of 200,000, with almost all of them having reached at most the level of a 1st Grade Human Fighter. This was the number that could be maintained with the budget allocated to the army.
Only with a few months of training, they would be sent to the border to man the walls. If they were lucky, they would seldom get involved in conflicts and spend most of their military life patrolling the walls, after which they could comfortably retire to the countryside with a handsome pension. If not, they could get involved in a conflict on the first day and die. Still, many signed up due to the guaranteed food and pay.
As for those with medium or high potential, they would be given more resources and time to gain skills that might save them on the battlefield before being deployed as squad leaders. If they earned enough merits and advanced in level, they could rise through the ranks and command more and more soldiers.
The soldiers that Daneel had seen during the procession wearing the grey epaulets were the elites that were picked out from those who earned top merits in the border struggles. These soldiers would be trained to be the force that would be sent out in case a conflict exceeded the level which a platoon of regular soldiers could handle. The minimum requirement to be part of this force was to reach the level of an Eminent Human Fighter, like Daneel. The number of soldiers in this troop fluctuated around 3000. Considering that the total population in the Kingdom numbered in the millions, this was quite a low number. After all, the rarity of being born with medium or high potential was quite high.
Finally, the soldiers who had worn red epaulets were the elites among elites. One at least had to reach the level of a 6th Grade Eminent Human Fighter before they could join this force. With the best resources in hand, their goal was to protect the Kingdom in case any deadly force threatened to wipe it out. Also, they were the ones who also acted as the spies and infiltrators who gathered information from enemy nations.
The former two groups were simply called as "soldiers" and "elite soldiers", but this section of the army had a special name: "The Red Demons." Equipped with the best trinkets, their red epaulets signified the enormous amount of blood they shed to reach their position.
Just 500 of these soldiers could be maintained by the Kingdom at any point.
There were 3 commanders in total. 2 commanders at the level of Exalted Human Fighters reported directly to the King. One was in control of the regular soldiers, while the other governed the elite corps.
As for the last commander, she was an Exalted Human Mage who controlled the Mage Corps.
Unlike the regular soldiers who were thrown into battle to temper themselves and grow stronger, the Mage Corps always ensured that their members would be the least at risk in any conflict.
This was because of the rarity of someone being born with a mageroot.
The Mage Corps was constituted of two forces: Mage Soldiers and Mage Elites. All Amateur Human Mages belonged to the former while Eminent Human Mages advanced into the latter.
The information regarding this corps was the most secretly guarded; even Laravel did not know their number, specialty or even the location of their Headquarters. All he knew was that the Mage Soldiers were rumored to be around 1000 strong while the Mage Elites had at most 200 members.
200 Eminent Human Mages?!
Daneel felt shocked seeing this information. The strength of the Kingdom could indeed not be underestimated at all.
Again, he felt lucky that he did not even try to make a plan that would result in a head on conflict.
As for the information about those inside the capital, there were around 5000 constables who held the peace. Of these, very few even reached the Amateur Human Fighter level and the strongest was another Exalted Human Fighter who lead them.
Head reeling from the overload of information, Daneel fell back on the bed and started to decide what to do next. His preparations were going well, but the one thing he still needed to find out was the date of attack.
The forces inside the Kingdom would definitely not wait the whole month to attack. But, they would also not attack right away before gathering the information regarding the exact relation between the Withering Leaf Sect and the Eldest priest. In fact, Daneel was still waiting for information regarding the sect.
As he was thinking of the options he had, he was reminded of his Master who he seldom met after he had rejected the Church's offer. On asking later, he found out that the mysterious and incredible drunken step he had seen was given by the Church and he was sworn by magical oath to not divulge its details to anyone. Also, on asking the system, he found out that analyzing the technique was impossible. Although he had been slightly expecting this, it was still a disappointing find. A spell system was after all something developed by centuries of study by the greatest of minds.
But, now that he had the upgraded system, he was excited to find out if it was possible to analyze it.
After the upgrade, the Phenomena Analysis Module-2 had upgraded to Phenomena Analysis Module-3, yet he hadn't tested it out yet and thus didn't know if it could analyze and develop new spells which it hadn't been able to do so before.
Also, he was itching to spar with someone to test out his power after breaking through. Although Master Jonah had some kind of agreement with the church, he was still a trustworthy ally according to Kellor.
Clapping his hands with eagerness, Daneel got up and prepared to teleport to his master's cottage.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
76 Fighting Master Jonah
As soon as Daneel got to the cottage, he noticed a familiar smell in the air. Knocking on Master Jonah's door, he tried to figure out just what it was. Although it was very similar to the honey trap solution, it was somehow different.
"Come in!"
Hearing the yell, Daneel opened the door and walked in to find his master bent over a jar of honey.
A thoroughly burnt bird was beside him, and he seemed to be cutting off pieces from the bird and mixing it in the solution.
Near him was a barrier which protected a single block of Ether. Just as Daneel entered, he deactivated the barrier with hopeful eyes.
Yet, a disappointed look appeared on his face seeing that not one mosquito entered the solution. Eight of them started munching on the Ether block, making Master Jonah cast a gust spell to shoo them away before reactivating the barrier.
"This damn solution! How does it work?! If only I figured this out, I could do so much more with it!"
At the doorway, Daneel chuckled secretly seeing his master's futile attempts. If his solution could be figured out so easily, then someone would have hit upon something similar a long time ago.
Turning around, he noticed Daneel and said, "Oh, Daneel. What did you come to find me for?"
Without a word, Daneel raised his palm, making a two feet long snake of lightning appear in front of him.
The number of elementary particles a mage could control was decided by his level. Now, with Daneel's 4th Grade Eminent Human Mage power, he had come a long way from being able to create just small sparks of lightning only a few inches long.
Seeing the crackling lightning, a glint shone in Master Jonah's eyes.
"You broke through! A new record, I see. So you don't just have pseudo-legendary potential after all. Well, that was pretty obvious after finding that Kellor supported you. So? Did you just come to show off?"
Hearing this, Daneel was reminded of the last time he had asked for a spar. He had just broken through to a 3rd Grade Human Mage, and he wanted to see just how powerful he had gotten. Not finding a suitable partner, he had chosen to ask his master.
A few minutes later, he found himself lying on the ground butt first with a blade of ice at his throat.
What was frustrating was that his master had used exactly the move Daneel did during the first year assessment. His leg had been pushed back by a strong gust of wind, and an ice prick appeared at his throat, sealing his defeat.
Daneel had had his elementary vision enabled, thus he saw that the true reason he had lost was that the gust somehow influenced the elementary particles around it, making it many times stronger and thus giving Daneel no chance to resist. It was the same effect he had seen the first time he met this man.
Daneel didn't even know the exact level of his master, but it left a bad taste in his mouth that he was defeated without even putting up a fight.
This time, he had a plan.
"I want a spar, and if I manage to hurt you, I want to know when the Church will attack the palace.", he said, his eyes shining with determination to obtain the information on his own terms.
Judging from everything he had observed so far, Jonah was at least an Eminent Human Mage at the peak level if he did not count the amplification that came from the peculiar spell model that he had acquired from the church. If he wished, he just might be able to put up an even fight if he gave it his all, but Daneel did not want to expose his full power. Of course, this was also disregarding the usage of spells like the compressed fireball which had been developed by the system. After all, a paragon was known for being able to defeat those above their level.
Raising his eyebrow, Jonah said, "Confident, are we? Fine, and I'll even let you make the first few moves. But if I win, you have to arrange a meeting with your master so that I can discuss a few.... business ideas." Kellor had already told Jonah about the figure behind Daneel.
Now, it was Daneel's turn to raise his eyebrow.
He agreed this easily?!
And here Daneel had prepared a whole list of taunts to try out.
Of course, he did not even know if Jonah was allowed to tell the date. After all, he did not know the details of the agreement between him and the church.
Puzzled, he asked, "You can tell me the date? I thought the Church would forbid you from leaking out their information."
As if remembering something unpleasant, Jonah grimaced before replying, "You let me worry about the Church. Besides, it won't be a secret for long. The Church believes in a ... straightforward approach. They want the people to see them beating down and purging the nobility. In this way, they want to incur good faith and make it all the more easier for them to convert them into their faith after they win. Of course, a direct assault is most risky, but they have a plan which even I don't know. As for the date, there's no problem in telling you. But, you must earn it first."
Daneel was quite shocked hearing this. He had been expecting that the forces would plan a secret attack and catch the palace off guard. Instead, they would march right through the front door?!
Well, he thought, at least he wouldn't need to worry about missing the occasion. Still, he needed to know the date beforehand.
"Let's do it."
Nodding, Master Jonah led the way out of the cottage. To Daneel, he looked like a treasure lode that might let him develop a new spell technique which would amplify his power and also give him the information that he needed to find.
Going to an open field nearby, Master Jonah took out and used the same trinket he had used before to activate the barrier that prevented spying.
Standing serenely, he simply gestured at Daneel to make his move.
The confidence irked Daneel, making him want to try his best and achieve something in this fight that would wipe that smirk off his master's face.
Immediately vanishing from his spot, Daneel reappeared behind his master. Pointing his hand forward, he made multiple fireballs much bigger than the ones he used to cast before appear in front of him. Each was the size of his head and blazed with a heat that distorted the air.
Shooting them without hesitation, he vanished again and appeared to the right of Jonah. This time, it was ice.
All Jonah did was conjure a barrier in front of him. Yawning, he idly watched the furious barrage of spells which stopped in their tracks and disappeared on impacting the barrier. It really seemed that he had been somehow affected by the fact that Daneel dared to bet with him, and now wanted to show him his place convincingly.
Daneel did not stop. Teleporting from location to location, he kept throwing balls after balls of multiple substances at the barrier that was protecting Jonah.
Soon, the barrier was almost completely coated by what appeared to be slushy mud.
"Whatever spell you throw at me is useless. And at your level, it is impossible for you to conjure a major spell this quickly. Let me end this farce."
Just as this voice was heard from inside the barrier, Daneel stopped teleporting around and stood in front of Jonah. A triumphant smile appearing on his face, he raised his hand for one last time.
Multiple lightning snakes just like the one he had shown to Jonah appeared around the barrier, coming into contact with the wet dirt and disappearing entirely.
Suddenly, a CRACKing sound was heard. Jonah's barrier broke, making all of the dirt on top fall on him as a shocked expression appeared on his face.
Immediately deploying another smaller barrier, he managed to stop the mud which was conducting electricity and threatening to electrocute him as soon as it came into contact.
An embarrassed expression appearing on his face, he said, "Nice trick. You still didn't touch me though."
Yet, Daneel simply pointed at the collar of Jonah's shirt, smirking. Looking down, he saw that a globule of mud had managed to pass through.
Touching it, he retracted his hand feeling the electricity that was still in it.
Sighing, he spread his arms and made the barrier expand, throwing the mud away.
Daneel had simply used a small trick to fool Jonah. A barrier made by a mage simply worked by controlling the elementary particles around them to make a wall that would only be broken if the power from the invading spells passed a threshold. There were two ways to break such a barrier: either a sharp enough force had to pierce through, or the overall integrity of the barrier had to be compromised by attacks from all directions.
Daneel had chosen the latter. Using spells like the fireballs and ice pricks as cover, he had made the surface of wet dirt appear, which was a good conductor. Then, he used this property to send the lightning bolts in and assault the barrier from all directions.
Of course, only a paragon would be able to master so many spells and cast them so quickly and precisely to result in the powerful effect.
"A bet is a bet. Good job, kid. You have grown up.", said Jonah, making Daneel smile even broader at the victory he had just grasped using his own abilities.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
77 The Church Attacks
1 week later.
"The Church Of Rectitude has come to deliver this Kingdom from the bane of the evil Nobility! In 3 days, come to the gate of the inner city when the sun is the highest in the sky to witness the righteous priests strike down the King and the Royal Family! All hail the almighty Saint of Rectitude!"
Posters with sayings like these were everywhere. Overnight, they had somehow sprung up on most of the walls around the outer city.
Although the guards managed to remove all of them by the afternoon, word had already spread throughout the outer city.
Some were skeptical, knowing that the Royal Family was not something that could be defeated so easily. Some were scared, as they had done many deeds hand in hand with the nobles which would mark them for purging if the Church took over.
Most knelt and prayed at the graves of their loved ones, who were taken away unjustly due to the King turning a blind eye.
They had already resolved themselves to follow whoever sated the desire for revenge that had been growing in them for many, many years.
As long as they were given what they yearned for, they would forever etch the deed into their hearts and be willing to follow that force to the death.
This was exactly what any usurping force wished for. To ensure a smooth transition of power without resulting in much unrest.
After all, the citizens were the lifeblood of any Kingdom. Blinded by his desire to live longer, the King had indeed made a grave mistake by letting matters reach the present state.
All his family had done was lay more and more seeds of hate and distrust in numerous people. Now, they had all finally bloomed.
As Daneel walked the streets, he could see the tension in almost each and every citizen's faces. These were just simple people who did not want their descendants to be treated the same way they were. To achieve this, they would follow anyone who gave them even the slightest hope.
Right now, there were 3 main forces that Daneel was keeping an eye on:
1. The Church Of Rectitude: As things stood now, they would mostly be the ones who would lead the charge.
2. The TriCobra Society: Chances were that they would move after the Church was weakened. There was no possibility of an alliance between these two because of the highly conflicting ideals.
3. The Royal Family and The Withering Leaf Sect: Some unknown alliance had brought these two together. Regardless, they would be fighting to keep control of the palace until the formation could be completely mastered.
These were the only forces that had actively moved resources to contest for the throne. Although some more were also present, they were only keeping an eye on matters.
As for Daneel, he was mostly unnoticed by all 3 of these forces. The only attention he was drawing was due to his 'master' who was a figure of unknown power who might or might not take part in the struggle.
The goal of the church was simple: Invade the palace, kill the Nobility in front of the citizens and drive away the other forces to hold control of the palace and decipher the formation.
The TriCobra Society's motives were currently unknown, but one thing was obvious: they also wanted to kill the King and take control of the palace.
As for the King and the Vice Sect Master, all they wished was to defend until the formation could be completely mastered.
Seeing these three motives, Daneel had understood one thing: the palace was the key. Whoever managed to hold the palace for a period of time would emerge as the winner in this struggle.
In fact, in the last three years, he had analyzed many guard formations of smaller establishments. These formations worked similar to enchanting: objects were enchanted with specific spells and placed in certain arrangements to bring out the desired effects.
Yet, when it came to the palace, the system had simply admitted defeat quoting that the complexity was too high.
After obtaining the information about the exact date of attack, Daneel had already started deploying his faction around the city according to his plan. Right now, all that was left to do was wait for what would definitely be an eventful day.
The day of the attack dawned like any other, yet many citizens of the Kingdom of Lanthanor had had sleepless nights either due to excitement or fear.
In Daneel's case, it was a mixture of the two. His plan failing would almost definitely result in the deaths of countless people including him.
Yet, he had no choice. He could not stand back and watch his Kingdom be usurped by an outside force which did not care about its people. Even the Church only wanted a Kingdom of sheep who would follow their doctrine and be willing to sacrifice themselves blindly.
For his parents, for his friends, for his nation, he HAD to succeed, no matter what came in his way.
Getting dressed and making sure that he was carrying everything he needed, Daneel headed to the gates of the inner city.
A large crowd thousands of people strong had already gathered, and he had to wade his way in to get near the front. In fact, he had seen many people from the countryside also approaching the city.
Seeing the numbers, he approximated that close to a million people would soon fill the streets of the outer city. It seemed that even the peaceful people in the countryside had had enough of the decades of injustice.
Reaching the front, he met up with Joshua and confirmed that everything was ready. The time of the attack was here, but he saw no one around him who stood out as priests.
Knowing that they would mostly appear above, he kept his eyes on the sky.
Sure enough, in a few seconds, the familiar figure of Radagast appeared in the air.
With his hands respectfully folded, he was standing beside a potbellied man in a grey tunic. This balding man seemed to have amiable features, with thick lips and a small nose.
With a pious expression, he spoke with a voice that resounded throughout the outer city.
"People of Lanthanor! I will only ask you one question: HAVE YOU HAD ENOUGH?"
"YES!", came the reply as an untold number of voices screamed and yelled, shocking Daneel who was watching the sheer intensity held by a group of people united as one.
"WOULD YOU LIKE TO BREAK DOWN THESE GATES AND STORM THE INNER CITY?", the man asked, his voice rising in pitch with the increasing frenzy that was spreading across the crowd.
"YES!", came the reply again, while each and every person remembered either the injustices that were done to them or the injustices they feared would be done to their children and family if they let the nobility continue their rule.
Raising his hands in the air, the man made a gargantuan hand which seemed to be made of air appear above him.
Seeing this hand appear, Daneel knew that there would be no speeches to rile up the crowd like he had expected. Like Master Jonah said, the Church were very straightforward after all.
"THE CHURCH OF RECTITUDE GRANTS YOUR WISH!", he shouted, gesturing forward as with a world-shaking BOOM, the gates were rent open.
Events were already affecting his plans. He needed to get to a location after the Church gathered the attention of the people, but now, he had time.
As the crowd around him rushed forward like a sea, Daneel could only try to fight the current and struggle to move in the direction he had to go in.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
78 Entering The Palace
Daneel wished he could teleport, but the people pressing against him stopped him from doing so. Getting an idea, he ordered the system to teleport him to his destination as soon as an instant of time came when he wasn't in contact with anyone.
After wading through for a few more minutes, by chance, that instant finally came.
Stumbling onto the ground near one of the walls of the Inner City, he adjusted his clothes and looked up to see Laravel waiting.
Yes, Laravel was the key through whom he would enter the palace. His plan right now was pretty simple: get to the palace and analyze the formation with the upgraded Phenomena Analysis Module.
All of his observations beforehand had been from outside as he had had no way to enter and thus be in the presence of the formation, thereby accelerating the process of development like in the case when he had endured the Weighty Gaze of the King during the First Year Assessment Exam.
Daneel needed to do two things: first, he had to allow the system to crack the formation with its upgraded ability while being in the presence of the formation. Second, he had to turn public favor towards his side if he wanted to be King.
Thus, he had contacted Laravel and asked him about the secret passages into the palace like the one he had seen in Elanev's manor.
Although all the passages leading in and out of the palace would mostly be blocked when the fight commenced, Laravel had said that he had a way to enter.
Thus, after formulating a backup plan in case Laravel's plan didn't work, Daneel confirmed the time at which they would meet.
Although Laravel had asked why the 'master' himself wouldn't come, Daneel had simply answered that as a powerful figure, he was bound by rules and could not take part directly in conflicts like these. All he could do was help his disciple and give him everything he needed in order to win.
Of course, this was hogwash thought up by Daneel after remembering the common excuses used by mysterious masters back on Earth. Yet, Laravel believed him because it did make some sense.
Still, he looked at Daneel with a skeptical expression on his face.
"You sure you have a plan to beat everyone else?"
Checking his pockets to make sure everything was in place, Daneel answered, "Of course. I made the plan, and master gave me everything I need. All you need to do is get me in."
The 'master' excuse couldn't be used forever, thus he had already decided to start giving more credit for himself.
Nodding, Laravel turned around and pricked his finger with his nail.
Stretching his hand forward, he drew a symbol that was similar to the royal crest on the wall.
After a few seconds, the symbol glowed and disappeared into the wall.
The stones on the wall magically moved to the side, opening a door that could fit one person at a time.
Daneel followed Laravel in after making sure that no one was spying on them. It seemed that the Grand Court Mage was quite busy with some other matters.
The doorway closed as soon as the both of them entered. In the pitch black darkness, Daneel conjured a fireball and looked around at the moldy cavern they were in with steps leading forward.
Gesturing Laravel to lead, the two started traversing the passage in silence.
As he saw Laravel's back in front of him, he could not help but think back to all of their interactions.
Even Kellor had said that his problem was arrogance, but it was outside of Daneel's expectations that he would have such a change of heart.
As someone who was still new to the matters of loyalty and character, Daneel had never placed any hope or belief in the possibility of one's attitude undergoing such drastic changes in just a short span of three years. In fact, he even had a small suspicion that he was being led into a trap, but Daneel was already prepared for that possibility, especially with the power of the upgraded system.
Concluding that he still had a lot to learn, Daneel opened his mouth to ask how much longer it would take to reach the palace.
BOOM!
The whole passageway they were in shook as if some enormous being had hit the earth above them, causing an earthquake.
Dust fell from the ceiling while the two tried to keep their balance, waiting for the shaking to stop.
Daneel was horrified. What kind of force was needed to cause such a massive disturbance?
As subsequent BOOMs started sounding from above, Laravel screamed "RUN!" as he took off at frantic pace.
Daneel decided to follow. It was too risky to teleport forward with the shaking and the rocks that were starting to fall from the ceiling.
The outer city was quite large, so traversing it all would take quite some time. After 30 minutes of running at full speed, the duo finally reached an opening from which light was spilling through.
Lunging forward, Daneel and Laravel got out of the passageway just as it completely collapsed behind them.
Panting for breath, Daneel asked, "How can the passageway be so flimsy?"
"This one has long been abandoned with no maintenance. I only know of it from a story my grandfather told about his childhood."
Getting up and dusting off the dirt, he said, "Lets go. The Palace is right ahead."
They were in a round, domed room, which seemed to have been excavated long ago judging from the weeds that were creeping into the stones. With the ceiling at least 20 feet in the air, Daneel wondered the purpose behind this room.
Just as he was about to ask Laravel the same, he looked forward to see that the kid's back was quivering, as if he was seeing his worst horror.
Noticing just what Laravel was staring at, a similar expression of shock appeared on Daneel's face.
King Richard Lanthanore stood right in front of the door which apparently lead to the palace.
With an expression of rage beyond anything Daneel had ever seen, the King roared, "LARAVEL! HOW DARE YOU BRING SOMEONE THROUGH THE SECRET PASSAGE ONLY MEANT FOR THE ROYAL FAMILY??!!"
His roar echoed through the room, but Daneel's attention was drawn to something that puzzled him.
The King's image seemed to be fizzling in and out of existence, as if it were merely a projection.
Yet, in his shock, Laravel did not notice this.
The horror morphing into an expression of stoic determination, Laravel found his voice and replied, "The noble name of our family cannot end due to your foolish actions. I will do whatever is necessary to ensure that."
Now, it was the King's turn to be shocked. Seeing his own son talk back to him, King Richard temporarily became speechless and could only stare into Laravel's eyes.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
79 The Royal Technique
"He's not actually here.", said Daneel from behind, making a small expression of astonishment pass across the King's face.
What he was using was a high-grade trinket which let him project his image anywhere in the palace. Thus, he could not move forward from the boundary of the palace, but any Human Mage was not supposed to be able to tell the difference between the projection and reality.
Daneel was actually using the upgraded elementary sight, hence he could see the particles in front of him with the view of a Warrior Mage. On reaching that level, one's mind would become more open and capable of viewing and assessing the world better.
"Laravel, don't you know why your brothers and sisters do not even dare to have rebellious thoughts?", he asked in a normal tone.
Laravel had calmed down a little after hearing Daneel speak. Indeed, if his father were really here, he would have lunged forward to kill them already as both of them were simply no match in front of him.
"I do. I don't know how exactly, but you have some means to take our lives. I was prepared for that when I made the decision to approach Daneel's master. You are wrong, father. You should have listened to grandfather."
Hearing this, the King barked a savage laugh before saying, "My father? The old man was exactly the same way I am when he was in power. In fact, he was even worse. Once, he ordered a whole village to be killed because they refused to pay the high taxes! He contributed to the present state of affairs more than almost any King before or after him. If he faced the same situation I did, I know he would have made the same decision. After breaking through and enjoying such a long life, he suddenly starts preaching all that stuff to me? I have to sacrifice myself for the throne? Humph."
Each word struck Laravel like a bullet. It seemed that although he had known vaguely about the previous King's past, hearing the bitter truth from his father was attacking his mindset which had decided on his grandfather as his idol.
"Even his reasoning was flawed. Did he ever tell you to care for the people? All he wanted was for the family name to go on. Family name, family name, family name. I got sick each time I heard him say the same thing over and over again!"
As an expression of self-doubt and indecisiveness appeared on his face after hearing these words, Laravel slowly started shaking his head in response; both to answer the question the King had asked and to deny all of the allegations that were threatening to make his mind crumble.
"What use is the family name if I'm dead? I want to live and grow in power. Frankly, I don't care if that's here or at the Withering Leaf Sect. Your eldest brother will inherit the throne and the sect will slowly make this into a sectarian country. Of course, they will keep the people around because they need to recruit. But apart from that, the people will be treated with the same disparity.
"Boy, in this world, power is everything. It's a pity you were born from my blood and still don't understand that."
"NO!", shouted Laravel, clutching his head and bending to his knees.
Meanwhile, Daneel felt danger emanating from the open door that led to the palace. He did not want to teleport himself forward and get trapped, thus he waited and watched.
For some reason, Daneel felt that the King was buying time. He simply looked at the crouched Laravel, giving him enough time to sort out his feelings.
"Yes, he never told me care for the people. But we both agreed that it was essential to do so to prevent situations like these. Yes, he did all those things in his past. But I know he realized he had been wrong in his last years.
Raising his head up to face the King's, Laravel spoke in a strong tone that displayed the firm belief in his ideals that he had regained.
"Our family name IS everything. I want to face my great-grandfather and my ancestors with my head held high when I die. The family name must live on. For that, I am willing to do anything."
Speaking these words, Laravel felt a clarity that he had never experienced before in his life. All the doubts he had had about his grandfather's past were gone, because he now understood that changes like these could only be welcomed, not sought after.
Each and every story told by his Grandfather had awoken in him a zeal to live up to the deeds of their ancestors. Every time, he would compare his life and mindset to those of the princes of old who lived lives of leadership and conquest. Even he wished to be so; to work with the single ambition to expand the Kingdom handed down by his family.
Of course, his viewpoint had been flawed as the previous King himself did not care about the citizens. He had chosen to tell only selective parts after discarding the ones about them treating the people fairly. Yet, what he told had been enough to change this shrewd but arrogant kid.
The stories gave birth to a wish. A wish to save the Noble Lanthanore name from disappearing.
And even if he died trying to fulfill this wish, he would have no regrets.
Sighing, the King said, "So you've made your decision. Well, it's too late now. Remember the Royal Technique given to all members of the Royal Family to increase body potential or comprehension?"
Daneel was surprised seeing the King bring this up. He recalled his conversation with Elanev, who had talked about the rumors that the Royal Family had absorption techniques which increased potential but might result in gruesome mutations. What did that have to do with anything right now?
"Those techniques were a set: one increased body potential or comprehension whereas the other could remove the limiter stopping mutations from occurring due to the side effects of using the other technique. Our ancestor who betrayed his brother to gain control of the Kingdom was always afraid that his offspring might usurp the throne by doing exactly what he had done. Thus, he bought this set at an exorbitant price which placed the whole Kingdom in debt for quite a lot of years.
Raising his hand, the King stared into Laravel's eyes as a twisted smile appeared on his face.
"Except your Eldest Brother, I can kill you or any of your siblings at the flick of my wrist right now. Choose, Laravel. Take a step forward and you will die. Say a word and you will die. Just surrender, and I promise that I will not even punish you."
On Laravel's face, there was only peace regardless of what he heard. Since he saw the King here, he knew that his actions had been discovered and that there was a very high possibility that he would die.
What difference would the method make? There was only one more thing he needed to do: he had to deactivate the bloodlock on the door so that Daneel could enter safely.
At this moment, his whole life flashed before his eyes.
His childhood filled with arrogance where he took pleasure in showing off whenever he could.
His fear of defeat in Daneel's hands which made him use the explosion trinket during the test.
His indignance and desire to take revenge as he still lost.
And his first proper conversation with his grandpa who talked when he once accompanied his father to the bedroom.
Each and every long discussion they shared were vivid in his mind. Bit by bit, he had begun to envy the princes of old who had the true right to be arrogant with war merits under their chest and unfathomable power in their hands.
What did he have to be arrogant? Nothing. By letting go of that arrogance, the admiration for his family name was slowly instilled in him. And with that admiration came the desire to do something.
Now, a relaxed smile appeared on his face as the realization came that he would die soon. But, he still needed to do that one last thing.
Taking a lunge forward, Laravel tried to reach the door.
An expression of frustration appearing on his face, the King flicked his upraised fingers and disappeared as another loud BOOM was heard from above ground.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!"
With a scream, Laravel fell to the ground and started writhing.
After quickly confirming that there were no threats nearby, Daneel hastened to the prince's side.
An expression of agony was on his face, with eyes rolled back to show the whites and teeth gritted so hard together that blood started to flow from the corner of his lips.
Yet, what horrified Daneel the most was the realization that somehow, Laravel's body was growing in size while black hair started appearing all over his skin.
In only a few seconds, the body on the ground was already double Daneel's size.
"AAAAAAAAARRGGHHHHH!"
A roar shook through the dome, making the hair on Daneel's skin stand on end as he realized that that figure had raised its head and was now looking at him as if he were its prey.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
80 Honor
Red, bloodshot eyes stared into his, paralyzing him in place as the figure got up from the ground.
The black hair growing all over Laravel's body was sharp and spiky. Seeing it tear apart the royal robe made of precious materials with ease, Daneel regained his senses and knew he had to run. Even Laravel's face had become completely covered by the black hair, making it so that this being was completely unrecognizable from the prince before. Only the teeth which were growing into fangs were visible along with the terrifying eyes which were filled with the desire to kill.
In a swift motion, the figure rose up and ran towards him.
SSCCCRRRRR
Its body was still growing, and its nails had grown to become blades which were at least half a foot long. The sound the nails made as they dragged across the ground sent shivers down Daneel's mind.
Luckily, he was a mage. The speed of the being already exceeded that of an Eminent Human Fighter, so Daneel would have stood no chance if he had to rely on his body.
Teleporting to the other end of the room, Daneel first conjured a block of ice in its path making it stumble and fall.
Before it could get up, he tried to encase its legs in a cube of earth.
Alas, all he could control at one time was a globe of earth the size of his head. As the figure stood up and started chasing him again, Daneel wondered what to do.
The ways forward and behind were blocked. Daneel did not want to take the chance of being trapped in whatever danger he felt from the entrance to the palace. He had asked the system to analyze it, but the response had been that it was too complex to analyze without experiencing it. As for teleporting in directly, the system had warned that there were countermeasures in place for such intruders although it could not completely tell what those were.
At least, he now knew that the system would be able to analyze the formation if he entered the palace. But first, he needed to contain the threat in front of him and find a way to enter the palace without being harmed.
After all, this was still his ally. It would be best to use non lethal means and knock him out before looking for ways to cure him in the future.
After reaching a staggering height of 8 foot, the being finally stopped growing. Its abnormally long nails looked sharp enough to pierce right through Daneel , and in the small domed room, he was finding it more and more difficult to keep dodging.
Just as Daneel was going to use a system modified spell, small rocks around him started to float into the air.
"Magic?! This thing is controlling elements!", he realized, seeing the myriad pieces of rock start to shoot towards him along with the charging giant which was getting more and more frustrated by this ant who kept teleporting around the room.
Lightning, wind, fire, ice, earth;whatever spell Daneel used was simply stopped by the bristling black hair. At this point, he understood that he had a glaring weakness: all the spells he had could either tickle a powerful being like this or kill it directly. He had almost nothing in between which could subdue or knock out this thing.
"Do I really need to kill it?", he thought, panicking as the space he could dodge in kept decreasing more and more. Besides, the being also seemed to be getting more and more adept at using magic.
"System, how do I stop this thing?"
[Would host like a lethal or non-lethal approach?]
"Non-lethal!"
[The existence that host has encountered is the result of a mutation in the mageroot. Direct impact at the mageroot might have some effect.]
So the mageroot was behind all this. Looking up, Daneel saw a a block of rock half his size which shook each time the giant thundered across the ground.
It had already collided with the walls multiple times, further degrading the integrity of the room. With one more push, it seemed that the rock would fall down.
Teleporting to a corner of the room so that the giant would have to pass under the rock when it charged, Daneel ordered the system to conjure earth above the block and push it down just as the giant came under it. Because the underside of the block was not visible to him, he could only ask the system to do so.
Just as he expected, the giant turned around again and charged. Rage had completely consumed it, and it did not seem to learn from its actions no matter how many times it failed.
CRACK
As the rock hit its head, the giant skidded to a halt on the floor.
Silence finally came to the room which had been resounding with the THUDs of the giant's steps till now.
Daneel cautiously approached, noticing that blood was flowing from a glaring wound above its forehead. It seemed that although the rock didn't hit the mageroot directly, it had still done its job.
"Da.... Daneel.."
Hearing the feeble voice, Daneel ran to the giant's side.
Its expression had changed and the rage that had been consuming it seemed to have receded. Although the face was still covered in hair, Daneel could now see a semblance of the person this thing had been before.
There seemed to be some kind of struggle going on, as two completely different expressions fought to take control. One was the fury that Daneel had seen till now.
The other was one of concentration which made Daneel believe that it was probably Laravel somehow fighting back against whatever was happening to him.
"Take me.... to the door.."
Hearing the words Laravel sputtered out with great effort, Daneel immediately obliged and dragged the giant body towards the door which was nearby. Thankfully, because he had advanced to the stage of a 4th Grade Human Fighter, pulling a body weighing what felt like 250 Kg wasn't too hard.
As soon as Laravel's body reached the door, he raised a quivering hand to his face and dipped his finger in the blood that was flowing out after taking care not to pierce himself using the blade-like nails.
On the wall beside the door, he wrote the same symbol that had opened the passageway in the first place.
"It's taking control. Daneel, kill me. This change is irreversible .... and I do not want to live like this. I can feel what is inside me. If it completely takes over.... you will not even be able to touch it. And I will be gone anyway. Please, Daneel. Do it."
Each word needed to be forced out in the brief moments of time that Laravel took back ground from whatever was attacking his consciousness.
"System, is it true? It can't be reversed?"
[Affirmative. The mageroot, and thus the body, has been irrevocably changed. According to the data collected, the body is using vitality to burn the lifespan of the original person. It will not live longer than one month.]
How could a father do this to his own son? Daneel felt even more sickened by the King who had let his kin train using this technique.
Looking into Laravel's struggling eyes, Daneel saw what it meant to stick to one's ideals. Yes, the ideals had been flawed. But the determination to stick to them even if death came in the way made Daneel admire this man and wish that things hadn't turned out this way.
As the expression of fury started staying for longer and longer intervals, Daneel realized that he had no more time to hesitate.
Such a man did not deserve to have his body possessed. That would simply sully his honor and the deeds he had done.
Realizing this, Daneel made his decision.
As a compressed needle of fire appeared in the air, Laravel's eyes widened realizing that the mysterious master was Daneel himself.
"Remember.... our agreement. Do it.", he gasped out, closing his eyes and waiting for the blissful release of death. His mind hurt so much, and there was something ferocious inside that wanted to devour his consciousness whole and take over his body. One last feeling of triumph passed through Laravel's mind, knowing that what it wanted would not come to be.
"The Noble name of the Lanthanore Family will be passed down through history. Many will admire the mighty Kings who built such a great Kingdom, and many will marvel at the character of one prince who gave everything up to keep his head high. Goodbye, Laravel."
As a smile appeared on his face from hearing Daneel's words, the needle entered his forehead.
Instead of agony, the face only relaxed into one of comfort.
The needle penetrated the mageroot before piercing into the brain. As the body in front of him became still, Daneel bent forward and closed Laravel's eyes, marveling at the peaceful expression of contentment on his face.
Tears came from his eyes as he realized that he had actually killed someone with his own hands. Even worse, it had been an ally.
Yet, there was no time to cry. The thunderous sounds from above ground seemed to growing in intensity and frequency, making Daneel stand up and put all his feelings aside for now.
Looking at Laravel one last time, he etched his face into his memory before walking through the door that lead to the palace.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
81 Dragon Heart Formation
With an expression of resolve, Daneel finally marched into the palace.
[Host is under the effect of a formation. Analysis begun. Estimated time required: 10 minutes.]
Seeing the acceptable time requirement, he felt relieved that he had chosen to save up EXP to buy the upgrade. He seemed to have entered some sort of a storage room, with all kinds of metals strewn around the ground.
As he entered, the door behind him vanished into the wall leaving behind no trace. Looking around, he saw that all the metals were scraps discarded in failed enchanting attempts.
The room had only one door which Daneel exited through after confirming with the system that there was no one outside. Gold walls greeted him, with a ceiling that was at least 50 feet in the air.
Opulent chandeliers hung at intervals above his head while numerous paintings adorned the walls.
Hearing someone coming from the end of the corridor, Daneel quickly ducked back into the room. Deciding to leave after the analysis was done, he decided to wait there as it seemed safe right now.
["Dragon Heart Formation" has been analyzed. Full control can be obtained if host can enter the vicinity of the dragon heart which is the key to this formation. Minimum distance required for full takeover: 1 meter. General direction of the key is available. Would you like to use the Heads Up Display for instructions?]
"Yes. And tell me about the formation."
A green arrow appeared in front of him showing the direction he had to go in to get to the key. As he cautiously started walking through the corridor after exiting the room he was in, his eyes opened wider and wider on hearing the shocking explanation from the system.
[Dragon Heart Formation: It is a powerful formation which requires a dragon's heart to act as the key. With present data, system cannot ascertain the level needed to enchant the formation. It has been detected that an enchantment has been superimposed onto the original formation to make it easier to master by low-level beings. It is also this enchantment which system can take control of after Host enters the vicinity of the dragon's heart.
One who masters the formation can utilize the "Dragon Claw" spell to conjure a claw with the power of an Peak Exalted Warrior Mage. The claw is impervious to all attacks under its own level. Other miscellaneous spells can also be utilized.]
The spell was simply a cheat. Daneel now understood why the mastery of the formation was so important to obtain. With the dragon claw, as far as Daneel knew, all of the forces attacking the palace could be defeated in an instant. Of course, this was based on the fact that all of the forces vying for the throne had to move warily and wait for the previous King to die. If they had a powerhouse at that level, they could have easily sent one in and purged the nobility whenever they liked.
A dragon's heart! From the history of the Kingdom, Daneel knew that the person who started this Kingdom had slain a dragon to take control of the land it had been terrorizing. Yet, in all the records he had seen in the library, there were almost no mentions of dragons except for the occasional lines that they were long extinct.
Remembering this, he wondered if the heart that was the key was the same heart of the dragon that the Founding King had slain.
The palace was a labyrinth of passages all adorned with some of the best art pieces Daneel had seen since coming to this world.
"System, why not just teleport to the location of the formation?", he asked, as he had had to stop 3 times already to let some troops of soldiers pass.
[Space is locked due to the formation. System cannot develop a space-lock breaking spell due to the high complexity of the space lock.]
Hearing this, Daneel resigned himself to being alert and responding to the system's warnings as quickly as possible.
His only consolation was that there was no surveillance on him right now. Either the King had too much on his hands, or he had decided that Daneel was no threat.
Of course, Daneel suspected that he was actually going to the place where the King must be. The key to any formation was always the most securely guarded location in any establishment, as it was what facilitated control of the formation in the first place. Thus, he wouldn't be surprised if they ended up meeting soon.
Luckily, most of the palace seemed to be empty with the residents either gathered at some location or evacuated due to the knowledge that the Church would be attacking now.
Meanwhile, the deafening sounds from something impacting the palace were only growing louder.
Although he wanted to know just what was happening outside, he knew that his priority right now was to get to the key as soon as possible.
Finally, after 30 minutes of frantic running with intervals of hiding when the system warned that there were people ahead, Daneel finally reached a large hallway.
Suddenly, he halted after the warning that enemies were up ahead. Peeking around the corner of the corridor he was in, he saw that numerous soldiers were positioned just 40 feet away from him. All the corridors so far had been small, with enough space to fit 5 people side by side. Yet, the one that the soldiers were in was at least double that size.
"System, where is the key?", he asked, seeing that the arrow was asking him to take a turn and run right into them.
They all had gleaming red epaulets, meaning that they were the elite of the elite. At least 50 such soldiers stood at the entrance of a door looking around warily.
[The key is in the room guarded by the soldiers. No other entry point found.], came the message, making sweat appear on Daneel's forehead.
A head on assault would be very, very dangerous because of the sheer number of the soldiers that were there. Also, he had caught a glimpse of some soldiers wearing a peculiar blue armor talking to the ones with the red epaulets. Asking the system, he found out that they were mages.
The secret Mage Corps! The difficulty of entering the room had just gone up by a few more notches. If there were just soldiers, Daneel would have at least tried to come up with a plan. Now, he had to find another way.
There were multiple rooms in the corridor Daneel was standing in. Till now, he had been ducking into empty rooms to avoid the patrols.
[Warning! Patrol approaching from behind! Please find cover!]
Hearing the warning sound again, Daneel felt frustrated at the bad timing. No matter if he went forward or backward, the soldiers would end up seeing him.
With no other choice, he walked to a door near him even though he knew that there was someone inside.
The doors used lock mechanisms like in the Dwarve's Rum. With the capability to even analyze the formation in the palace, the enchantment on the door stood no chance and was immediately unlocked.
Silently opening the door, he cautiously entered. The rooms were built in the style where a short passageway was the first thing a person would enter on entering the door. Thus, whoever was inside did not see him yet.
Deciding not to take any chances, he ordered the system to knock out whoever was inside by using a block of ice to impact the head.
After the upgrade, the Phenomena Analysis Module could now let him know about the level of a person if they were weaker than him. Hence, he knew that the person inside was only a 2nd Grade Human Mage, and was thus no threat.
THUD
[Task completed.]
Walking further inside, Daneel came upon a King size bed with lavish red blankets. Lying on top of them was a young teen who had just been knocked out.
Turning him over, Daneel smiled as he realized that he just might have found the ticket inside.
It was Varanel.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
82 The Forces Gather
The soldiers who had been tasked with guarding the King's Central Chamber were all ones who had been on a battlefield multiple times.
They had the instincts of a veteran who knew when things were going south. Now, although that instinct was telling them that everything that could go south was going south, they had no choice but to stand and follow their orders.
As for the Mage Corp, they were used to sitting back and casting spells as soldiers marched forward. Now, under the attack of a force that seemed unstoppable, they could not help but feel extremely wary.
Seeing someone walk down the corridor towards them, all the soldiers went on high alert.
As a single unit, the 50 soldiers divided into rows of 10 each. Each row had activated a particular type of trinket: the first row all had shields, blocking the ones behind from view. The second had lances in their hands with the tips pointing forward through holes in the shields. The 3rd and 4th rows had close combat weapons like swords, daggers and maces depending on each soldier's specialty. The last had already nocked arrows, ready to shoot.
The Mage Corp had simply vanished into the air, but a round ball of earth blazing with fire had suddenly formed above the soldiers' heads.
"It's a noble!", came the shout from the captain of the squad whose job was to identify threats and order attacks.
"Stand down! Let him in after verifying his identity!"
Daneel, who had disguised himself as Varanel, had suddenly put on a panicked expression on seeing the soldiers get into formation and point weapons at him. His plan was to wait and order the system to crack the verification method as soon as he found out what it was. He had allowed the panic to come on his face because that was the expression Varanel would put in this situation. After all, Daneel had seen a panicking Varanel in person when he impersonated as the 'master' and met him and Laravel in the barren field.
But before the soldiers even relaxed their formation, the door opened to reveal Kellor.
"Whats the matter?", he asked, seeing the unit of soldiers pointing their weapons at Varanel.
"Your excellency! This noble was just walking down the passageway! We were just about to get him to verify his identity."
Hearing this, Kellor walked forward and saw the teen who had an alarmed expression on his face.
"Varanel? Why are you here?", he asked, as the soldiers finally minimized their trinkets and went back to guarding the door. Even the blazing ball above had disappeared and the Mages were back, standing near the soldiers and looking around.
"Is it possible to enter and see what is going on?"
Kellor's answer was cut off even before he opened his mouth as he wondered whether he had seen an illusion. For a split second, he could swear that Varanel's face had morphed into Daneel's before changing back.
Remembering the moment he had decided to help Daneel as best as he could, Kellor understood what was going on.
"Did you tear your clothes?", he asked, to confirm if his suspicion were true. Only the both of them knew of the conversation in his room when Kellor examined his clothes which had torn due to him activating the disguise for the first time.
"Yes."
Hearing the reply, Kellor raised his hand and waved it in front of Daneel.
A purple beam of light flashed over his body, after which the light turned green.
"Verification successful. He wants to see the King beat back the forces who think they have a chance against the Noble Lanthanore Family. Long live Lanthanor!"
"Long Live Lanthanor!"
The Court Mage was the King's trusted advisor, and it had been him who had arranged the additional protocol to verify one's identity out of caution. Seeing him do the verification personally, none of the soldiers or mages asked further and let them enter.
Following the Court Mage amid the cheer from the soldiers, Daneel felt lucky that he had this ally inside the palace. Although what he could do was limited thanks to the oaths that bound him and the constant scrutiny of the Grand Court Mage, he had still done everything he could.
Entering the room, the green arrow vanished as the heart he had been searching for finally appeared in front of Daneel.
Seeing the sight in front of him, he could not help but let his jaw drop.
It was a large square room, measuring at least 100 feet in width and length.
GLUB DUB. GLUB DUB. GLUB DUB.
A gigantic heart in the middle of the room was floating on top of a circular groove on the floor that shone with a white halo. Although there was no blood on top of it, the red heart still beat as if pumping out something.
A barrier was around the heart, in which four people stood looking at panels in the air which showed what was happening outside.
This was actually not the first time Daneel was seeing panels such as these. Two years ago, he had seen a broken panel in one of the piles in Ripley's house. On asking, he had found out that such panels were very advanced trinkets which were manufactured by an ancient organization in this world. Just this broken piece had cost Ripley a fortune to buy because apparently, the enchantment was so complex that it required at least a 4th Grade Enchanter.
4th Grade Enchanter! Considering that the top enchanter in Lanthanor was only 2nd Grade, Daneel had been quite shocked. The minimum requirements to become a 1st Grade enchanter were that one needed to be an Eminent Human Mage and also needed to have become adept in the art of enchantment, which took years of practice. Even then, they could only make trinkets usable by 1st, 2nd or 3rd Grade Human Mages or Fighters.
Going by this metric, a 4th Grade Enchanter would have to be someone who had advanced to the Warrior Mage level while also spending time to learn enchanting. Such a feat was simply impossible by anyone in the Kingdom.
Thus, it made sense why those trinkets would cost so much.
In fact, that had been the point at which Daneel's plans had actually begun to become concrete.
"Varanel? Stand to the side and don't make a sound."
Daneel was brought back to the present on hearing the King's voice. Bowing, he nodded with respect and went to the side to join some other members of the nobility who were already there.
In his mind, he cursed the barrier stopping him from coming into contact with the heart. After asking the system, he had just found out that it was directly made by the formation and was hence at the level of a Peak Warrior Mage. There was no way he would be able to break through it no matter what he did.
All he could do was wait for a chance. There were more than 40 nobles standing all around the room, their eyes transfixed on the images on the panels. Thus, only a few of them simply nodded seeing Varanel arrive and then went back to staring.
Reaching an empty spot, Daneel also turned towards the panels in the center to finally find out just what exactly was going on outside.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
83 Magic Construc
There were 3 panels in total, each showing different locations.
The first was the front of the palace. Daneel had been to the place with Elanev when he had gone to collect the Prime Citizen Award. It was an aerial view, with the gate to the palace and the situation outside clearly visible.
A gargantuan beast that looked like a rhinoceros was ramming into the crimson barrier that had formed at some point around the whole palace. As he finally understood exactly what had been causing the disturbance along his way, Daneel noticed two small specks standing in the air above the beast.
Looking closer, his jaw dropped as he realized that they were actually Radagast and the pot-bellied man he had seen before.
Now that he had a human to compare with, he understood just how big the beast actually was.
It covered the whole of the large road which was in the center of the outer city. This meant that 10 men standing side by side would be needed to match just the width of this beast.
As for the height, Daneel could estimate that it was at least as tall as a 10-story building. All in all, it emanated the feeling of a force that would make anyone run in fear.
Now that he had had time to study the library and gain some knowledge, he knew that such beings were called "Magic Constructs". Just like the Firewind Dragon which had destroyed the Dwarve's Rum, this was an existence which came into being due to the effect of a spell.
There was no information regarding what level as a mage was needed to cast such a spell. In fact, one historian had written that it was impossible for any mages alive to cast such a spell. Only trinkets or formations from ancient times which were made with the purpose of protecting important locations could be used in this day and age to make entities like this appear.
Such treasures were so rare that even the Kingdom of Lanthanor did not have any as long as one did not count the Royal Palace.
Each time the horn of the rhinoceros rammed into the barrier, the whole palace seemed to shake slightly accompanied by the brightness of the crimson formation decreasing a bit.
On the second panel, a group of men in black clothes were holding a strange object in their hand and pointing it at the barrier at a certain location that seemed to be devoid of any people.
The device reminded Daneel of the battering rams used by people back on Earth to break through doors. Only, this battering ram was longer, requiring four people to hold it on each side.
Three snakes entwined around a spear-like object which was rotating at a high speed with the sharp tip impacting the barrier.
"It's a drill!", realized Daneel, feeling awed at the first piece of equipment that seemed to be using both magical and mechanical means that he saw in this world.
The third and final screen was actually the most shocking of them all. In the aerial view, a gigantic wall could be seen on which numerous soldiers were standing in neat rows. On the other side of the wall, a humongous army which filled the rest of the screen was marching forward.
Focusing, Daneel estimated that there were at least 250,000 soldiers in just the area that was visible in the screen. This already exceeded the number of regular soldiers that Lanthanor even had.
Daneel now understood why there were only a few soldiers in the city to stop the Church of Rectitude and the TriCobra Society. It seemed that the two forces had somehow synced their attack with a third party which pulled the military might of the Kingdom away.
"Damn Axelor! How could the information about their army's movement arrive so late?", cursed the King, breaking the silence with the room.
His voice broke Daneel's gaze away from the panels. Just like the others in the room, he had not even realized that he had been transfixed on the images on them all this while.
Now that he had time to look around, he saw that the Vice Sect Master who had been at the procession was now standing in front of the enormous heart in the room. His left hand was holding what looked like a golden book to his chest, while his right was upraised, pointing at the heart.
Daneel kept his eyes on the man, watching him shoot a glare at the King after he spoke out loud. Turning around and sharing a look with the Eldest Prince who was standing beside him, he closed his eyes again as an expression of concentration appeared on his face.
"Father, don't worry. The foolish Church and the cowardly Society think that by attacking at the same time, they can hope to overload the formation with their combined force and break it. If my master didn't beseech the Head of the Sect to lend an ancient trinket which hastens the mastery of formations, then we would not have stood a chance. In only a few more hours, we will have full mastery of the Dragon Heart Formation after which we can easily send these fools scurrying in fear. Just stay patient, Father. As soon as we resolve the situation here, we can easily drive away the attacking army and take full control of the Kingdom.", said the Eldest prince as a sycophantic smile appeared on his face.
"Are you sure that no one knows of this? As far as I have seen, their information network seems to be highly extensive.", asked the King, sighing as worry made him crease his forehead.
"Yes, father. Besides, even if they knew, what can they do about it? All the entrances are blocked as all the members of the Royal Family have been called back to the palace and accounted for except that traitor Laravel. It doesn't even matter whether he managed to kill that kid or not, because regardless, he must be definitely dead by now eliminating the last way in which anyone can gain access to the palace. As for that kid, no matter what tricks his master taught him, he can't break through this barrier made by the formation which is impervious to all attacks below those of a Peak Exalted Warrior Mage."
Hearing this conversation, Daneel finally had a grasp of the whole situation.
In order to reach the heart and take control of it, either the formation had to break due to the attacks from the forces outside or the barrier had to be deactivated from the inside by the King.
Besides, time was tight. Unaware of the situation here, the forces outside were taking their time to break the formation thinking that they still had a lot of time until the formation was mastered.
"System, can you still take control if someone is already in full control of the formation?"
[Negative. System can only take control if the formation is not currently controlled by anyone.]
Indeed, it was as he had expected. All would be lost if he did not find a way to get to the heart before the Vice Sect Master gained full control of it.
Stepping back into a shadow in the corner of the room, Daneel started planning his next step.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
84 Panic And Pride
One hour later.
The pot-bellied man standing in the air beside Radagast had a serene expression on his face as if the image of the gargantuan beast ramming into the palace's barrier was just a sight he would see on his daily walk.
Suddenly, his expression turned stoic as another priest appeared in the air in front of him.
"Is it true?", he asked, his calm demeanor gone as the visage of one in authority superimposed onto him.
"Yes, my Lord. Although the authenticity cannot be verified, the rumor has spread throughout the outer city. If this has been orchestrated by someone in the city to make us draw out our true forces, then there is an additional force in the Kingdom which we must be wary of.", answered the man, bowing.
"Humph. It is easy enough to check.", said the pot-bellied man before taking out what looked like a stone tablet of his pocket and speaking into it.
A few minutes later, his expression turned into one of slight frustration as he said, "It's true. The ancient trinket has gone missing from the Sect. Begin Plan-B."
Waving his hand over the beast below him, he startled everyone waiting for the barrier to collapse by making the beast disappear.
Taking out a small golden pill-shaped object from the hidden compartment in his belt, the man sighed before saying, "The Arch-Bishop will not be pleased."
A similar scene played out at the location where the TriCobra Society had been drilling into the barrier. After one of the men received some sort of communication, the battering ram was put away while a gleaming red live serpent was taken out from his coat pocket which he caressed in his hands.
Inside the Palace, an elated expression appeared on the King's face when he saw the beast and the battering ram disappear.
"They stopped the attacks! Are the bastards finally giving up?", he exclaimed, making the Vice Sect Master glare at him again.
Yet, the glare turned into one of absolute shock when he saw the objects that had been taken out from the two men's pockets.
Just at that moment, he seemed to have received some sort of transmission from his sect which made his face then redden in a fit of rage.
Grabbing the eldest prince's collar, the fuming Vice Sect Master raised him up into the air and snarled, "Spies have confirmed that the ancient trinket was missing from the Sect Treasury! They checked for the trinket as if they knew exactly what to look for and identified that it was a fake placed there to deceive the watching parties! I told you to take care of one thing. ONE. AND YOU STILL FAILED?! HOW DID THE INFORMATION ABOUT THE TRINKET GET OUT?!"
His voice rose in intensity until at the end, he was outright screaming at the Eldest Prince who had taken on an expression of fear.
As the King saw this sight, he felt for the first time that maybe he had made the wrong decision. All this time, his son had been telling him that it was an equal relationship. But now, seeing the Vice Sect Master's actions and the fear on his son's face, he knew that he had been lied to.
Of course, the orchestrator of all these events had been Daneel. After finding out that the forces outside had no idea about the real situation, he decided that the best course of action would be to leak the information and have them resort to desperate measures.
After all, they had already spent countless amounts of time, money and effort to get to this stage. Thus, it was only common sense that they must have prepared some backup plans in case things went awry.
Daneel's plan was to push them to resort to those plans. The only thing he needed was the barrier to break. If he got to the heart, then it didn't matter what plans or means anyone had.
In other words, this was a perfect example of "killing with a hired gun". Only, Daneel did not have to pay anything for hiring in the first place; he already had two guns pointed at the target, needing only a small impulse to shoot with their full power.
The Domination Corps had already been dispersed throughout the city to wait for orders. Thus, he had simply transmitted the message to spread this rumor in the city. Due to the resources of the two forces, he suspected that there was some way for them to verify if the information was true or not.
Thankfully, his suspicions had been correct. He would later find out that the sect had been aware of the possibility of the information leaking out, and had decided that the best thing to do was place a fake artifact in the original ancient artifact's place. After all, anyone could put two and two together and deduce that the Vice Sect Master had the ancient trinket with him to master the palace in a shorter time frame if the trinket was missing from the treasury.
Only, this plan fell apart because it was almost impossible to make a replica of an ancient artifact. Anyone could recognize the falseness of the artifact with just a closer look. Hence, their plan hinged on keeping the information hidden that the Vice Sect Master was in possession of the artifact. He had in turn relayed this job to the eldest prince trusting that the Royal Family would take care of this matter effectively.
"I-I made sure! It is not possible for anyone here to have passed the information, as they know very well that doing so might result in the death of the whole family! Even their identities have been verified!", sputtered the Prince, before he was thrown aside, hitting the wall of the barrier with a THUD and falling to the ground.
An appalled expression appeared on the King's face as he saw a member of the Lanthanore family treated in this way. Yet, he hesitated to speak knowing the power of the man in front of him. In fact, the suspicion arose in his mind regarding whether he had been too blinded by the yearning for a longer life to notice that everything wasn't as normal as he had thought it to be.
With his expression turning into one of resentment, he recalled his actions. Hearing his eldest son's proposal that he could retire to the sect and train with the best of materials while all the problems would be solved by the sect itself, he had initially been apprehensive. Yet, with the assurance that it was an equal relationship where the eldest prince would only have to allow the sect to recruit from the population, he had agreed blindly due to the fear of dying an early death and led this man to the heart of the formation.
The image of his son crumpled on the floor made him understand how wrong he had been. Regardless of the sect's intentions with the Kingdom, as a King, he knew that his son would simply be a placeholder while the sect would govern the Kingdom. Over time, his family name might even be completely erased and replaced by the sect when it suited their purposes.
As this realization dawned upon him, an anger erupted in his heart. Although it was true that he did not care about anything other than his own longevity, he still had a pride which stemmed from the years of living as a figure adored by many and feared by all.
This pride woke up and roared in his mind, letting him know that it would not allow him to just stand there and watch as the Vice Sect Master started looking at the people around the room with an intent to kill.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
85 Waiting
Being an existence at the level of a Warrior Mage, the Vice Sect Master had acute senses which allowed him to notice that the King, who had so far been someone who did not even think about opposing him, was now slowly changing his attitude.
"Don't even think about it. All of you are just ants in front of me. Everything is already lost, as there is no way to master the formation before the two forces outside unleash their trinkets. Each of them is equivalent to a full power strike from a powerhouse at the Champion Mage Level. Champion Mage! If someone at that existence really came to a backward place like this, he would have been able to destroy this whole palace in a few strikes. Just the value of those trinkets definitely exceeds the amount of money you can put up even if you sold everything your Kingdom has. I don't know why they are attaching so much importance to this Kingdom, so it's just too sad that I have to leave before I find out the reason."
The King was shaking where he stood, realizing finally how it felt to be called an ant by someone else. All this time, he had been the one towering over all.
It was quite clear that their agreement was now moot. The agreement was made on the terms that someone from the sect would take control of the formation and retain control of the Kingdom. Now, it seemed that the Vice Sect Master was just going to leave now that things had gotten out of hand.
"But before I do, I will kill each and every one in this room including you, Puny King. Someone in this room leaked the information outside, and I never let anyone go so easily after they have backstabbed me.
"Whoever it is, just come out and face your death. If you cooperate, maybe you can extend the lives of your family a bit longer, at least until the forces come in any way. Otherwise, I'm just going to kill each one."
Pin drop silence was in the room. Inside the barrier, the King, the Grand Court Mage and Kellor could only stare at this man who had made such a chilling proclamation.
In the panels, everyone could see that the two forces were holding the objects in their hands and concentrating as if they were activating the power stored inside.
As for the last panel, the enemy army seemed to have stopped out of attack range of the wall, clearly waiting for some kind of signal before commencing the attack.
"Stop him!", shouted the King, while he took out a jade coin from his pocket.
Hearing the command, each of the mages also took out two wooden coins from their pockets before squeezing them.
In an instant, the King held a gleaming jade sword in his hand whose blade was burning with a blue fire that distorted the air. Charging forward at a speed which made him look like a blur, he swung the sword at the Vice Sect Master, making a massive blade of blue fire shoot forward even before he reached the target. This was an attack aimed at distracting the enemy before going in for the kill.
The two mages had wooden staffs in their hands. The pommel of each had a stone that looked like Ether but of a different color fixed firmly, with the one on the Grand Court Mages staff twice the size of the one on Kellor's.
As both staffs were thrust forward, two flaming meteors each the size of a full-grown man came into existence, already shooting forth toward the Vice Sect master.
There had only been a few feet of distance between the trio and their enemy. Now, that distance was covered by these awe-inducing attacks, while the Vice Sect Master simply looked on with a sneer on his face.
As if taking a walk in the park, he first raised his arm to face the blade of fire which arrived first.
The King's face lit up as he saw the enemy not caring enough to dodge the attack. He was using a special trinket imported at a high cost which could shoot an attack which was equivalent to a destructive spell cast by an Amateur Warrior Mage, just like the Vice Sect Master himself. As for the meteors, they were also attacks at this level which were produced by the two staff-type magic-driven trinkets held in the mages' hands.
The trio thought that victory was in their grasp, as their opponent was facing not one but three full power strikes from someone at his own level. Yet, what happened next left them agape.
As soon as the blade of fire touched the Vice Sect Master's arm, it disappeared in the air as if it had never existed in the first place.
Only Daneel who was watching closely using elementary sight could tell that the Vice Sect Master had somehow compressed and absorbed the elementary particles of the blade of fire.
With a graceful movement, the Vice Sect Master turned in his place showing his back to his enemies while he connected his arms and closed his eyes for the briefest of moments.
Turning back around, his arm sliced the air, making the same blade of fire appear again. Only, it was now shooting towards the meteors produced by the two mages.
It was also different from when the King's trinket had produced it. Unlike before when the main intention of the arc-shaped blade had been to cause destruction using the high temperature of the fire, this blade was now compressed into a thin line, as if the fire had been subdued and tamed to become docile.
Only, it was the exact opposite. The blade of fire cut the meteors neatly into two halves each, making them miss their target and shoot onwards.
With a cunning smile appearing on his face, the Vice Sect Master gestured at the Dragon Heart near him, making the 4 halves of the meteors shoot towards the watching nobles due to the barrier deactivating for a second to allow them to continue on their path.
"NOOOOOOOOO!", screamed the King, while a thunderous BOOM shook the whole room.
Luckily, Daneel had not been in the two locations where the meteors impacted the room. The smell of burning flesh reached his nose, making him turn around and look on with horror as the smoke cleared to reveal multiple bodies lying on the ground, motionless.
"Well done, King. At least I have fewer people to question now. And even if the spy is among those already dead, then I'll just kill everyone here before leaving. You can at least die happy knowing that you bore witness to my Withering Leaf Sect's ultimate spell technique."
However much he cared about his longevity more than he did about his kin, these were still the people whom he had spent most of his life with. Even the deal had been to keep them safe and thriving in the Kingdom while he went to the sect to train.
As an expression of rage and desperation appeared on his face, the Vice Sect Master turned around with alarm to look at the panels.
It seemed that the trinkets had finally been activated, as both parties were now holding them in their hands, ready to throw them forward and bring an end to the standoff.
All Daneel could do was stand there and wait for the perfect time to move.
All he needed was a second to get near the dragon heart and take full control.
Thus, he waited for that second which would decide the fate of a Kingdom inhabited by millions of people.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
86 Fall
"Too bad, it seems that we are out of time. All they need is the final confirmation to use the trinkets and break down this formation. Although the space lock will break, allowing them to teleport here directly, I will be long gone after killing all of you present in this room. Traitor, come out now or live the final seconds of your life watching me kill each of your family members.", said the Vice Sect Master as he looked around the room waiting for that person who had spoiled all of their plans to show themselves.
The King had already collapsed to the ground, shocked at the sight of the attacks from his side laying waste to so many members of the Royal Family. As he saw the gruesome sight of the burnt bodies, he felt a mindless anger consuming him.
Alas, the image of this man easily deflecting such disastrous attacks had already impressed upon him the fact that his strength truly meant nothing. He really was an ant, unable to do anything but watch on as he became squashed.
All he wanted right now was revenge. He had already accepted the fact that his death was imminent, but this was the only regret that plagued him.
Just as the Vice Sect Master was about to eliminate the King first on seeing the anger that had just erupted in him, he stopped his actions and frowned while cocking his head as if listening to someone speak.
"You can have one last consolation, puny King. The sect master has ordered me to bring back your eldest son. Apparently, a seed with crimson potential is still useful. Well, your line will live on even though the last member of your family is a witless dreamer who loves to suck up."
Saying so, the Vice Sect Master started walking towards the Eldest Prince's crumpled body.
Meanwhile, Daneel was panicking due to the realization that the Vice Sect Master really would leave only after killing everyone in the room.
From the system, he knew that the formation and all of its functions, including the Dragon Claw, would be deactivated for some time as soon as the formation was broken through. Thus, his goal was to get to the dragon heart before the forces outside released their trinkets and broke through the formation.
As for the Church and The TriCobra Society, they already knew that they had a few more hours until the formation was mastered even taking into consideration the help of the ancient artifact. This could be easily deduced by matching the date of the Vice Sect Master's arrival at the Kingdom with today's date and knowing the effect of the ancient trinket on lessening the time to master the formation. Hence, they were waiting for final orders from their higher-ups who had asked them to activate the trinkets and wait for their call.
To get to the dragon heart, the most pressing issue was to cross the barrier. Daneel knew that he had to use this opportunity and act now while the Vice Sect Master had still not begun killing the people in the room. At least this way, he could try to direct the situation instead of being forced to be in a reactionary position.
From his position, the Vice Sect Master and the eldest prince were at the rightmost corner of the circular barrier around the dragon heart.
Walking forward silently, Daneel ignored the shocked looks on the rest of the living nobles as he quickly approached the edge of the barrier.
The Vice Sect Master, who stood perfectly diagonal to him, turned around hearing that someone had approached the barrier.
"It was me. I leaked the information about your artifact to the outside."
The whole room seemed to come to a standstill as these words echoed throughout the empty space.
The traitor was Varanel?! But why?!
Such questions sprung up in the other noble's minds, shocked that this weak, courageless kid was the reason that they were all going to die right now.
"Oh? Well, it seems you have some guts after all. In fact, I think I will take you to the sect. We have an excellent torture room there where I will enjoy your screams while your motives and the identity of whoever behind you is uncovered. Now, walk forward and don't make any other movement. I see you do anything else, you die.", said the Vice Sect Master as he picked the Eldest Price up by his shoulder and pointed at the dragon heart to make the barrier disappear.
Elation surged inside Daneel as he saw that his plan had succeeded. He had in fact made two plans:
One hinged on the fact that the yearning for vengeance in the Vice Sect Master's eyes would not be satisfied by just directly killing him. Thus, there was a possibility that he would be allowed to enter the barrier to leave with the Vice Sect Master.
The second was more of a backup plan in case events didn't occur according to his intuition. In case the Vice Sect Master directly attacked, the barrier would flicker for a bit to let out the attack like it had done when the 4 halves of the meteor had passed through. His plan was to use that interval to jump in and get to the dragon heart.
He would need to traverse a distance of at least five steps before coming close enough to master the formation. In that time, the Vice Sect Master would easily be able to shoot 3-5 attacks, depending on the speed and power he had shown in the previous fight which had been analyzed by the Phenomena Analysis Module.
This plan was based on the fact that he had an advanced barrier spell which could defend him from 3 such attacks. This spell was one of the things he had developed using the upgraded system. As the system had reached a complexity level comparable to that of Warrior Mages, it had been able to develop such an incredible spell which could directly protect him from so many attacks.
Thankfully, the first, safer plan had worked. The second was after all fraught with uncertainty as there was a probability that one more attack could be fired, foiling all his plans and potentially killing Daneel.
With him entering the barrier, there was no more reason to panic. With a scared expression on his face, he tried to slowly approach the dragon heart without alarming the Vice Sect Master who was looking at him.
Just as he was feeling relieved after taking a step towards the dragon heart successfully, a chilling laugh came from the Vice Sect Master as Daneel suddenly realized that he was locked to the ground, unable to move forward.
"You think I'm that dumb? I know that your objective is to get to the Dragon Heart. That was made quite obvious by the fact that you went to all that trouble to make them break the formation sooner while revealing yourself in order to enter the barrier. Although the Sect Head said that it is impossible for such methods to exist, you must be in possession of some way to master the formation. Hand it over now and I just might ask the torture chamber to go easy on you."
[Host is under the effect of "Gravity Lock". Counter-spell "Gravitational Dissonance" ready for development. Would you like the system to develop and use the spell? Development time: 0.5 seconds.]
The system's sweet voice sounded in his mind, breaking him out of his predicament. The decision to upgrade the system actually ended up saving his life at this point.
"Yes"
A screeching sound appeared in the air, breaking the Vice Sect Master's grasp of the elementary particles he was using to hold Daneel in place.
Breaking free from the spell, Daneel resorted to his backup plan with no other option: he made a run for the dragon heart. He was currently 4 steps away from his destination after taking the one step before.
Sure enough, the Vice Sect Master instantly shot out a red beam of light diagonally much like the one the TriCobra Society Member had used.
A transparent white barrier appeared around Daneel, deflecting the light while the Vice Sect Master shot out 3 more in quick succession. At their angle, they could easily throw Daneel away from the Dragon Heart in case they managed to impact his body.
Now three steps away, dread appeared on Daneel's face as he realized that the last beam might kill him. After all, his barrier could take only two more before the high energy consuming spell depleted all of his energy. It was only possible to cast this spell with his own energy, thus he had no means to protect himself from the last beam.
The second beam hit the barrier, slightly cracking it.
The third resulted in him becoming wide open to attacks, as the barrier was shattered with motes of light floating in the air.
Daneel felt desperation and hopelessness clouding his mind. Only one more step, and everything would be in his hands.
Yet, the red beam speeded through the air toward him, intent to destroy his hopes, dreams and his life.
Just before the beam impacted his torso, Daneel closed his eyes and smiled. He had done everything he could. Yet, he felt resigned that fate was simply not on his side.
Suddenly, he felt a hand push his back, making him stumble and fall forward. A cracking sound echoed in the air as a body took the beam that was going to hit him and was flung back across the room, hitting the barrier and falling to the ground without making a sound.
Daneel, on the other hand, was on the ground in front of the Dragon Heart, smiling wide like a fool as he heard the notification of the system that he had been waiting for for so long.
[Formation mastered. Host can now command the "Dragon Heart Formation".]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
87 The King“s Decision
A few minutes ago.
The King had actually been the most bewildered when Daneel, who was in the form of Varanel, walked up to the barrier and announced that it was him who had divulged the secret of the trinket to the outside world.
Varanel was just a cowardly brat whose best talent was to bolt the fastest when a dangerous situation arose. Laravel had been a different case. He had always been shrewd, so the fact of him choosing to help the enemy after being influenced by his father was at least something believable.
As the King looked behind him, it was the expression on the face of the Court Mage that gave everything away.
The King knew very well that the Court Mage was someone who did not like his rule. Yet, he was bound by the magical oath to never disobey the King's orders.
Magical oaths were something which could be given either to a person or to special objects known as oathstones. Kingdoms usually used the latter, mainly due to the fact that magical oaths were related to the soul. An oath was like a string tied tightly to the soul. Too many strings would make the soul shatter, resulting in permanent death.
Thus, it was highly impractical to have important personnel repeatedly swear oaths in case the King changed in a Kingdom. The best thing to do was to use an oathstone with which the King could enforce the oath.
In fact, the King had had to threaten Kellor using the oathstone when he made the decision to accept the sect's offer. Kellor had been dead against it, even going so far as to almost kill himself rather than see the aftermath. Yet, at the last moment, he had agreed and relented to the King as if clinging to some last strand of hope.
This incident also served to reaffirm the King's suspicion that Kellor was scheming something behind his back. The suspicion had arisen long before itself due to some actions of the Court Mage, and since then, he had ordered the Grand Court Mage to keep an eye on him.
This was also the reason Kellor had had to be careful when meeting Daneel. In fact, in the last year, they had not met even once. Even now, he could not do anything to help Daneel as he was under orders to only attack on the King's orders or to save him.
Right now, the court mage's expression was one of fear when he saw Varanel walk to the barrier.
Fear of losing that something with which he seemed to be clinging to his life.
This expression made everything click in place in the King's mind.
Daneel's entry into the palace.
His apparent inaction until this point.
Varanel's entry into the room in the Court Mage's hands.
Varanel walking up to the barrier and admitting that he was the traitor.
When completely illogical things happened, it was usually because of a variable that was overlooked. In this situation, Daneel was that variable.
The King's whole mind right now was set on revenge. He knew that his death was already determined, whether at the hands of the Vice Sect Master or those of the forces outside. It was too late to even hope to leave now.
Thus, he decided to fulfill his last regret, as that was the next best thing. In life, he did everything he could to follow his wish-to increase his longevity. Now, with death already set in stone, that wish had changed, and he would similarly do anything he could to fulfill that wish.
The Vice Sect Master's words made it quite clear that Daneel had to get to the dragon heart. At that moment, the King was actually quite near to Daneel.
Thus, without hesitation, he ran towards Daneel.
His face had the maniacal expression of one so desperate for revenge as to even resort to supporting someone who he called an ant before. The humiliation and anger from helping a commoner potentially take over the throne itself was nothing compared to the burning fervor inside him to see the Vice Sect Master lose.
The pride of a King was not something to be underestimated, even if it was a King who could bring himself to sacrifice any amount of people if it meant he could live longer. This pride which had been awakened by the Vice Sect Master's actions resulted in a stubbornness to see his enemy lose, no matter what it cost to himself.
Thus, it was his hand which reached Daneel's back and pushed him forward, taking the hit on his behalf.
As the King, he had the best personal barrier in the whole Kingdom.
Although it protected him from the brunt of the attack, the impact of hitting the barrier at such a speed resulted in internal injuries that would surely kill him if he was not healed before long. After all, he was only a Peak Exalted Human who could not yet control his body and perform first aid on himself like those at the Warrior level.
Yet, as he crumpled to the ground, only a mad look of satisfaction was on him as he felt insanely happy seeing the dismayed expression on the Vice Sect Master's face.
At that exact moment, the King fell backward as the barrier supporting his back had disappeared.
Outside the palace, two enormous dragon claws came into existence which caught hold of the pot-bellied man from the church and the black-robed man from the TriCobra society in an instant. The claws were so realistic that many people watching from in front of the Palace Gates were bewildered as they rubbed their eyes to see just where the rest of the creature was.
In fact, many of them didn't even know that it was a legendary dragon that was the being which had such a magnificent claw.
Four massive spears of bone were attached to red, scaled skin that shone in the sunlight. The hexagonal scales had a beauty to them as they glistened as if polished, while small black streaks swimming through the scales resulted in the claw looking both alluring and deadly at the same time.
As the pot-bellied man witnessed the claw close in and envelop him in darkness in a fraction of a second, panic appeared on his face as he realized that everything had gone wrong.
Even the black-robed man could only grasp around in the utter darkness that the claw had placed them in. As they both used a fireball spell to cast some light around them, the grandeur of a race that once stood on top of all the inhabitants of the world made them cower in instinctive fear. Each of the scales twinkled with a murderous light which threatened to wipe them off the face of this world if they even thought of resisting.
The claws also automatically produced a space lock in the area around them, preventing the two of them from getting away. Thus, all the two could do was stand and cower in their boots, hoping that the claw wouldn't close and obliterate them.
A third claw appeared in the room which held the dragon heart. As it came into existence and swallowed up the Vice Sect Master to trap him in its clutches, the jaws of those watching dropped while they tried to cope with the sheer number of up and downs that they were witnessing.
With a triumphant smile on his face, Daneel stood up from where he had fallen. Looking around, his gaze fell on the King who had been thrown away due to the last beam of light.
Daneel was just as surprised as everyone else, who had dropped their jaws once already seeing the selfish King leap forward and save Daneel from the Vice Sect Master's attack.
Even though Daneel knew that it was impossible due to the oaths he had given, he had still thought at that moment that it was Kellor who helped him. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect his sworn enemy to save his life.
Although conflicting emotions started arising in his head, he used the communication trinket in his pocket to send orders to the waiting Domination Corps located around the city.
All around Lanthanor, throngs of people gawked at the panels that had appeared near them in the hands of the Domination Corps. The panels showed the image of the King's chamber in ruins as Daneel, who had by now changed back into himself, stood in front of an enormous dragon heart after placing a trinket that looked like an eyeball in the air in front of him.
Step 1: Acquire control of the Dragon Heart Formation had been completed successfully.
It was now time to begin the show for step 2:
Take control of the Kingdom by giving the people what they wished and prayed for.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
88 A New King Ascends, A New Age Begins
"People of Lanthanor"
"People of Lanthanor"
"People of Lanthanor"
"People of Lantha...."
Daneel's voice echoed throughout the Capital, as if he were an omnipresent God that was everywhere at once. The capital was currently jam-packed with the citizens of the Kingdom, most flocking in to see if the Nobility really would be purged. Daneel really had to thank the Church of Rectitude for giving him the perfect opportunity to take the throne.
Yes, it was indeed Daneel's intention to take the throne. From the moment more than four years ago when he had stepped foot in this world, his mind and thinking had changed a lot.
Initially, all he had wanted was to gain revenge for his father. Each day spent seeing him hobble around with that mark on his forehead which branded him as a deserter stabbed in his heart, making him feel that he would be happy if he somehow got his family back into the state they were before the disaster occurred. Thus, he had started out with the goal to simply gain power to realize this dream.
When he heard people cheer his name for the first time in front of the library for helping to apprehend the cruel duo who threw commoners out for their sick pleasure, a clarity had begun to form in him regarding what he wanted to do with his life.
Unlike his life back on earth where he was almost powerless to change anything, here he had an almighty system which awarded him with incredible things whenever he took steps towards the overall goal of World Domination.
Granted, although Daneel did not yet naively think that things would go smoothly and result in him conquering the whole world, his mindset slowly changed to accommodate the idea of being in command and changing certain things.
Mainly, this stemmed from dissatisfaction and disgust at the way the current ruling authority acted. In fact, this was the same frustration which drove millions of people on to the streets to hopefully witness the abolition of the said rule.
Only, unlike them, Daneel was equipped with tools and allies that if used properly, could place him on that pedestral to replace the ruling authority himself. He could not bring himself to stand idly by and let the Kingdom he was born in be taken over by forces who would only treat the general populace worse than what was prevalent now.
"What would I do better?", had been the topic his thoughts treaded on most of the nights when he lay on his bed, exhausted from a long day of training and enchanting.
Step by step, plan by plan, he did everything he could to place himself in this current situation.
Although he still did not know what the far future would hold, he knew that right now, he wanted to be King.
He wanted to be the King that people could look up to and feel glad knowing that the person on the throne actually cared about them.
He wanted to be the King that people would fear before committing transgressions that went against the law.
Above all, he wanted to be the King that drove away the sea of bitterness and hatred in the people's hearts that had been building up for a long, long time.
Although his thoughts had been steadily attuning towards this goal from the moment he decided to take part in the struggle for the throne, it was only at this instant that he gained full clarity of his desire to be King.
"I am Daneel, son of a deserter and a resident of the slums where my family lives by the wages my mother earns from toiling day and night to clean houses and wash clothes. But my life would have been different if this King was not the one in power."
Attracting the attention of the myriad people watching the screen, Daneel let the words flow from his mouth.
"My father would still be in the military, because he wouldn't have been thrown out and branded as a deserter because he hurt the ego of a Noble whose orders would have sent twenty young recruits to their deaths.
"My mother would not have calluses on her hands from working all day just to earn some bread for us to eat.
"My childhood would have been filled with memories of learning and fun instead of those of starvation and hopelessness.
"And my family of three could even have become one of four or five due to not having to worry about being able to feed an additional son or daughter."
As Daneel laid his heart bare, tears glistened in his eyes threatening to fall. His voice carried a cadence and passion which made those hearing feel as if he were talking about their own lives instead of his.
"I know many of you dream just like me of a world where our life wouldn't have been affected by this King allowing the Royal Family to go rampant with no regard to law or consequences, resulting in so many lives trampled, crushed and shattered."
Anger erupted anew in the people's hearts, as these words reminded them of their fates which had been altered due to the Royal Family.
As for those who hadn't been affected, they found themselves horrified and afraid seeing the expressions of grief, pain, and loss of those around them whose tears were falling unabated.
"But unlike most, I was blessed with a means to change everything. Thus, I trained, planned and bled to stand here, right now with the power to purge this Kingdom of the bane that cripples it.
"As one who came from amongst you, I know that I can take care of this Kingdom and begin the path of recovery to the great nation that we once were.
"I know that I can be the King who cares for his people, instead of one who only cares for himself."
As he said these words, the image in the panels irrevocably etched itself into all of those who were watching. He stood tall with hands behind his back, head upraised while his eyes shone with the magnetism of one who knew exactly what he wanted to do. The sheer confidence and maturity he exuded made him look like someone well beyond his years.
As Daneel paused, letting his words sink in, he looked at the King who now had his upper body raised using his two hands as support while he watched Daneel speak to the people. A regretful expression was on his face while he listened to Daneel tell his story.
For his reign to begin, the King needed to be killed. This would be the action which would tie the people to him in the strongest way possible.
Yet, the man had saved him just a moment before. Thus, a small conflict had arisen in his mind before he began his speech which urged him to consider leaving the King alive. This conflict only grew in intensity due to the regret on the King's face, making the small suspicion arise that the King had maybe realized the error in his ways.
But as Daneel spoke while taking note of the expressions of the King, this conflict was beaten down and abolished by something he observed.
In the King's mind, seeing the Vice Sect Master trapped by Daneel meant that he had taken his revenge. Thus, that wish was replaced by his previous one: to live longer.
With his experience in dealing with people, he knew that anyone decent would hesitate to cut down someone who saved their life. Yet, he had indeed done quite a lot to warrant his death.
Thus, he had to do something right now to make the hesitation stronger. His pride was put aside again like the many times before in his life during the instances when he chose his own power over the general people's well being. Besides, it had been satiated by taking his revenge.
Fake regret appearing on his face, he tried to make it look as real as possible while ignoring the pain that racked his body from the internal injuries.
That something that Daneel observed was his eyes. Even with the many years of experience of the King, it was difficult to make an emotion which didn't exist spread to one's eyes to make it look most realistic. Besides, the King couldn't even focus completely due to his pain.
In his eyes, Daneel saw the opportunism to use the fact that he had saved his life to extend his own life. Matching this with the expression of jubilation before when he saw the Vice Sect Master become trapped, Daneel put two and two together.
Just like most of the King's life, his objective had been selfishness. Selfishness to take revenge.
As he realized this, Daneel made a needle-like ice prick appear in front of the King's heart, making his face pale with shock.
The view in the panels swiveled around to show the King, who was trying to move back despite his pain to escape the ice prick. Alas, he was just too injured and could not display the strength of an Exalted Human.
The ice prick went straight through his heart without hesitation, while Daneel's eyes flashed with all the painful memories he had long buried in his heart.
"No more will arrogant despots decide our fate. No more will the Citizens of Lanthanor live lives filled with injustice and fear. Just like this selfish King, anyone who threatens the well-being of my Kingdom will meet the same end.
"Will you support me in this cause and accept me as your King?", he finally asked, as his voice resounded across the silent streets.
No one knew who started the screams, but on that day, a single cheer could be heard throughout the Capital as millions of people chanted one name.
It would later be told in stories that this singular voice of a unified people could be heard across the Kingdom and throughout the heavens, where the Gods looked down and graced the momentous occasion with a clear sky, driving away the dark clouds which had been present both above the Kingdom and inside the people.
The rays of sunlight were said to herald the birth of a new Lanthanor, helmed by a man destined to become a World Dominator.
Whatever the stories said, one thing was true: the sound of the cheering really did echo across the land, making a single name become known to all.
"KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL! KING DANEEL!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
89 Oathstone
[Achievement: "First Crowning As A King" obtained.
First Crowning As A King: With a singular dedication and astute planning, your years of hard work have paid off and made you King. Congratulations on obtaining your first Kingdom on the journey to World Domination!
10,000 EXP Awarded
Hidden Award: Faction Points have been upgraded to Kingdom Points. Existing Faction Points have been changed into Kingdom Points and Faction Tools have been upgraded to Kingdom Management Tools.
Hidden Award: New Kingdom Management Tools are now available in the store.
10 Kingdom Points Awarded]
Big achievements harbored big rewards, mused Daneel as he heard the voice of the system in his mind.
Hearing the cheering, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Finally, everything had paid off.
To the side, Kellor had tears of happiness on his face as he stood up and kneeled. As for the nobles in the room, they could only watch on with horror as the King lay on the ground, bleeding.
"I knew I made the right decision to support you. Get the oathstone, Daneel. Axelor's army is still at the borders, and you can communicate with the commanders directly through it."
Nodding, Daneel made his way to the King's body. The man still had his eyes open, while the expression of shock and unwillingness could still be seen clearly when one gazed at the dead King's face.
His father's plight finally avenged, Daneel felt himself starting to let go of the anger he had held for so long. Closing the King's eyes with his hand, Daneel plunged his hand under the King's chainmail and robes.
This was because after the King's death, something had appeared from his body in the center of his chest. It pushed against his clothes, making it look like a weird bump that came out of nowhere.
This was the oathstone. Oathstones were made of wondrous materials that were absorbed into a person's body when bound by blood. They could be taken out at will in case new oaths needed to be added, and the person who bound the oathstone could enforce the oaths which were contained in the stone.
On the death of the person who had bound the stone, it would exit the body, waiting for its next master. In fact, as Daneel had read in the library, oathstones were one of the founding treasures of a Kingdom in this world. Highly expensive and rare, it was said that the number of the oathstones in this world were limited as the material which constituted them had long been completely excavated.
As Daneel pulled it out, he saw that it was a yellow, round stone with murky depths that had some sort of particles swirling inside. Half the size of a man's head, it felt very light, as if Daneel was holding just a pebble on the road.
"Use your blood to bind it, and you shall officially become the King of Lanthanor."
With Kellor's words echoing in the room, Daneel pricked his finger with his nail and let a drop of blood drop on the stone.
To his amazement, the drop of blood seemed to melt the stone. Collapsing into a puddle of yellow liquid, it disappeared into Daneel's palm entering through the pores in his skin.
As Daneel got the odd feeling that someone was poking his chest, the system sounded in his mind.
[Oathstone detected. Assimilating Oath Data.
Data analyzed. 1489 active oaths detected. Host can now communicate with each oath-taker and issue orders.]
Almost 1500 oaths! Daneel was initially shocked at the high number, but then recalled the King's words at his First Year Assessment where he was told to swear an oath to the throne. Most of these oaths were probably people like those who had relented, while others could be the top members of the government like the judges, heads of departments or commanders.
"My Lord, we see unrest in the army. We can take them by surprise if the Mage Corps initiates the attack with a barrage of meteors."
"I object that, My Lord. We need to save magic power till the end and use it where it is most needed."
"I second the Mage Corps Commander's words, My Lord."
"Awaiting your final orders. If we want to engage and drive them away, now is the time."
[Private communication channel detected. Host can now use this channel through the system. Please let the system know whenever you would like to address this channel.]
Voices started talking in his head as if his brain had suddenly become inhabited by a few more people. Hearing the system's notification and realizing that it was the communication channel between the King and the Commanders, Daneel replied, "The King is dead. I, Daneel Anivron, have bound the oathstone and replaced him after gaining acknowledgement from the people. Introduction can come later, first tell me what the situation is at the border."
A stunned silence followed this proclamation. Just before Daneel was about to ask again, he heard Kellor's voice respond.
"All hail King Daneel Anivron, newly crowned ruler of the Kingdom of Lanthanor! Commanders, following protocol, all duties have been handed over the new King. Hence, we are oathbound to follow his orders. My King, do you need me to do anything?"
Looking around, Daneel saw that Kellor was still kneeling. The commanders seemed to be conversing something amongst themselves, hence while Daneel waited, he walked to Kellor.
Lifting him up by his shoulders, Daneel hugged him tight. Kellor was half a foot taller than him, making the hug look awkward, but the watching people could see the heartfelt feelings present in the hug.
"I couldn't have done it without you.", he said, while more tears started to flow from Kellor's eyes.
As the emotional Court Mage nodded, Daneel walked to the dragon claw holding the Vice Sect Master.
Just before he proceeded to open the dragon claw, the commander's voices sounded in his head.
A female voice was the first he heard. It seemed to contain an unhidden elation, as if the person was resisting the urge to laugh and cheer.
"Congratulations on ascending to the throne, My Lord. I am Cassandra, commander of the Mage Corps. Allow me to give you an update about the situation. The enemy army outnumbers us 5 to 1 even though we managed to pool almost all of the available forces we have. This is only counting the regular soldiers. The elites on both sides are hidden, along with the mages. But according to the estimates, they outnumber even the elites 2 to 1. Our advantage is the border. Numerous formations are available to be deployed in the case of an attack. Right now, the enemy forces seem to be hesitating. We should either make a definitive attack and chase them away at the cost of our soldiers' lives. I suggest a nonviolent method. If we can find out exactly what they are hesitating about, we can try to use it to make them cancel the attack. After all, from everything I've heard, the attack seems to have some sort of motive. Whatever you decide, we await your orders, my King."
It had not even been 10 minutes since he had taken the mantle as the King, yet he had already been thrown into a war situation.
As Daneel started arranging everything he knew in his mind, he felt the seconds ticking away. Each second lost made him panic more and more, as he racked his mind trying to decide on the right thing to do so that his first orders as a King would not bring disastrous consequences.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
90 A Humble King?!
Finally, after a minute or so, Daneel realized that he knew nothing about armies and war. Even when he asked the system, all it knew was the data collected from the library. It reminded him of a famous search engine back on earth; he could access any information he wanted but using that information effectively was something he had to do himself.
There was also no time to check the System Store for tools to help him. The live feed was still on, and the people were watching him. He could not open the store and browse right now especially when Cassandra had advised him to make a decision fast.
Reflecting on these thoughts, Daneel decided what to do and proceeded to speak into the private channel.
"Cassandra and the other commanders. I will be honest with you: I have just ascended the throne and I do not have any knowledge about war and armies. I hope to learn everything I can as soon as possible, but at this moment, the only thing I can do is to rely on your experience. The enemy army was waiting for the forces attacking the palace to break through and assassinate the King. I have mastered the formation before they could do so, thereby trapping all of them and putting a stop to their plans. My guess is that the enemy only assembled that many soldiers to directly enter the Kingdom and take control both inside and out by coordinating with whichever force took control of the oathstone. I only say this because if I did not manage to do what I did, then there would be someone else talking to you right now, possibly commanding you to surrender and let the enemy in."
This was what Daneel had analyzed from the present situation. He had tried to place himself in the shoes of the enemy, thus realizing that the oathstone was probably the key. With the oathstone, the army could be ordered to stand down, letting the enemy army take control of the area around the border according to whatever agreement was reached.
He knew that he was not wise or powerful enough to do everything by himself. Every step of the way, he had never hesitated to take help when he needed it. Be it taking Faxul's help to manage the faction or Elanev's and the Minister's in order to sell the honey traps, Daneel always knew who and when to ask.
Now, hearing him say this, another stunned silence appeared in the channel.
Meanwhile, on the border wall in front of which the enormous army of Axelor who were trying to decide their next move.
Three people stood in a circle looking into each other's eyes as they wondered whether they had really heard right.
Of the three, one was a woman with long, red hair who was wearing what looked like leather pants. Her white shirt also had a leather waistcoat on while a grey cloak fluttered in the wind. Even with the tight shirt and waistcoat, her perfectly toned body and ample assets made many soldiers standing nearby steal glances at this commander who was known by a peculiar name: Fire Demon.
With piercing red eyes, high cheekbones and a straight, pointed nose, the freckles adorning her cheeks were famous for becoming more visible on her face when she became angry, which was apparently quite often according to the recruits of the Mage Corps.
The second man had a litany of scars on his face, as if most of his life had been spent on the battlefield. Wearing black clothes with what looked like padded armor on top, his bulging muscles seemed to be trying to break free of the confines they had been placed in. His beard and hair were black with many white streaks running through them, while his nose looked like it had been broken many times.
The last man wore casual clothes as if he were a citizen out to buy vegetables in the market on a normal day. He seemed young, with glossy brown hair, twinkling eyes, and a sharp jawline. His lips which usually had a mischievous smile on them were now slightly open, as if the words he had heard were too shocking to take in with his regular expression.
All three had to take a little bit of time to recover from the surprise they felt from hearing Daneel speak.
Being promoted to commanders under the previous King's reign, they were used to curses and shouts from the King whenever they failed to meet his impossible wishes to win unwinnable fights and obtain rare resources. They were used to numbing themselves and trying their best to save as many soldiers as possible while not losing their lives themselves in the many perilous situations they had to go through. Their only consolation was that the King at least knew that placing inexperienced nobles in their position would only spell disaster the likes of which the Kingdom could not bear.
Thus, their job mostly consisted of one constant which they tried to adhere to: listen to orders, don't talk back. The only thing stopping the army from completely being wiped out was the King's ample military knowledge which he apparently obtained from a secret room in the library which was said to contain books exclusive to the Lanthanor Family. It was just that despite that knowledge, he often could not resist giving out impossible orders for a chance to feed his greed for power.
Hence, hearing Daneel speak so civilly completely threw them off. Although they did not know the circumstances under which he became King, this was after all a man who perfectly knew that their lives were in his hands. In cases like these, it was rare to see someone still maintain a modicum of civility without speaking as if they owned them.
"A humble King?!"
This was why this realization caused the second silence in the channel.
"I like him."
Cassandra spoke out loud, breaking the other two out of their thoughts.
"It is a welcome voice indeed.", said the man in the casual clothes, as a wide smile appeared on his face.
The third man didn't speak, but the other two could tell that he was also pleased judging by his clear eyes which were usually clouded with unintelligible emotions.
"What do you think? Is his analysis correct?", asked Cassandra, still talking amongst themselves while Daneel waited for this second silence to end.
In a gruff voice which reminded one of the sounds made when sheets of sandpaper were rubbed against each other, the scarred man spoke.
"No. Axelor definitely wouldn't do that."
"I think the same and I know you do too, Cassandra. Although he's half-correct, the other half is almost definitely wrong based on everything we have seen. Who volunteers to tell our new King that he's wrong and find out how he will take our 'suggestion'? We all know what happened the previous time I gave one. My ears still ring from the curses I heard that day, so it has to be one of you two.", said the man in casual clothes, while all three shivered slightly as if remembering bad memories buried away in the confines of their brains.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
91 Driving Axelor Back
"I'll do it. Of course the King cursed at you Aran, you almost called him a fool! I've got a good feeling about this, so just leave it to me."
As a determined look appeared on Cassandra's face, the man in casual clothes who had just been called Aran snickered before saying, "You said that last time you lost 50 Gold Lans gambling. Anyway, do it. He's waiting, and this army is getting more fidgety by the second."
Although the trio knew time was tight, they could not help but use casual conversation to get their emotions in control first. This was a defense mechanism they had developed over the years; regardless of the situation, they would often talk casually so that they could forget whatever was burdening them for at least for a second. This would allow them to use that second to relax and come back swinging to tackle stuff more effectively.
Of course, the third man seldom talked, although he seemed to like being a part of those conversations even if he merely responded when directly asked something.
Also, it was just that there were too many memories of situations when talking back even if it were to point out something crucial resulted in them being scorned and ignored. Many times, they wondered what Lanthanor would do if it weren't for these walls which still managed to protect the Kingdom even with the King's many selfish decisions.
Nodding and choosing to ignore Aran's jibe, a serious expression came back on Cassandra's face. The same happened with the other two; unlike the atmosphere before, they now gave off the air of commanders who had marched countless times on the most dangerous of battlefields.
"My Lord, although it may be true that the enemy army wants to take advantage of the present situation, it is highly improbable that they have allied with the two forces which attacked the palace. Axelor is known to have irreconcilable conflicts with the two forces. With the facts as they are, it is more possible that Axelor hoped that the King would divert resources to protect himself, leaving the border open for assault. If they can break through and obtain a foothold in the countryside, then they would be able to form a link between the two Kingdoms putting them in a position to exact pressure on the capital city by closing it off. At that point, even if someone obtains the oathstone, it would be very difficult to face an army attacking from both forward and behind. This has been their goal for a long time."
As Daneel heard this, he felt glad that he had chosen to ask for advice rather than give his analysis as a fact. Incidentally, this would be quite clear to someone who analyzed the situation from a point of view which excluded the information that the Vice Sect Master was in possession of an ancient trinket which would save the day.
If such a trinket didn't exist, then the King would definitely order at least a part of the army to enter the city to quell the attacking forces. This would mean that there would be a deficiency at the border, which Axelor could use to attack and break through.
Only, due to the existence of the trinket, the King made the weird(to those watching) decision of sending all the soldiers to the border. This had, in fact, made the enemy army halt seeing that things weren't the way they thought.
Daneel realized that he hadn't even questioned this decision as he had been too focused on reaching the dragon heart and just glad that there weren't many soldiers.
Now that he thought about it, it all made perfect sense.
"Then Axelor simply attacked wanting to use the chaos arising from the Royal Family being purged? If the chaos is what they were aiming for, doesn't it mean that they would possibly retreat if we show them that everything is fine?"
The expressions of relief that came from hearing Daneel speak normally were followed by ones of slight admiration on hearing the new analysis. Indeed, this was the conclusion they had also reached, yet their new King had reached the same even though he said he had no experience with war.
"Yes, My Lord. Although they must have spies in Lanthanor relaying them live updates, they must be hesitating to turn back because it is actually a huge expenditure of resources to move such a large army with such short notice. Just a push might hasten their decision."
"Alright. Do you have the means to transport something small to the border quickly?"
A few minutes later.
The commander of the Axelorian Army sat in a tent which had been hastily erected on realizing that things in Lanthanor weren't turning out in the way they hoped. Instead of chaos from the Nobility dying, there was unification and cheering for a new King that came out of nowhere.
Having spent a huge amount of resources to transport the army over, he was reluctant to just leave.
The first dent was when he received news of the King's orders to send the full army to the borders. Already underway to the border and still expecting the King to make the logical choice and send a partial army which would allow him to break through with force, he had been hopelessly frustrated seeing that the spies had been true.
The second dent was the news of the new King, almost making him decide to leave. Yet, he still waited, hoping that some sort of turmoil might occur which might give him a chance.
"Commander! On the walls! There's a panel, sir!"
A soldier ran to his tent and saluted before uttering these words, prompting him to run out and see for himself just what was going on.
On the border wall, a panel showed a young man with hands behind his back standing in front of an enormous Dragon Heart which seemed to beat as if it were alive.
Although the panel wasn't very large measuring at 40 inches diagonally, he could still see and hear the message clearly due to his heightened senses from being an Exalted Human Fighter.
"Army of Axelor. I am Daneel Anivron, newly proclaimed King of Lanthanor.
"Under my rule, you can bet that we will take revenge for all the soldiers who lost their lives beating back your assaults on our borders. Just try attacking right now. I know that you dared to march on our border with your full army hoping that a barren wall would greet you.
"Instead, what greets you is the might of a united Lanthanor that will tear you to pieces and throw you back to your Kingdom for vultures to feed on.
"Either choose to face the consequences, or just scurry back to wherever you came from like the rats you are."
Each word made the commander's face redder and redder, while he bristled with an anger which tempted him to give the order to attack. Yet, he knew that if their full army engaged and got into a prolonged fight, his own Kingdom would be in danger. Their only chance had been to break through in one go, but that was now clearly impossible.
Thus, however much he wished to charge forth and stamp down on the new King's smug face, he called for a retreat. Appalled expressions appeared on the soldier's faces as they realized that they really did have to scamper back without a response like the man in the panel had said.
Meanwhile, the same speech had also been shown in the panels around the city. As the image shifted to the enemy army at the border turning back with drooping shoulders and marching away, many gasped with shock at the enormous size of the threat the Kingdom had been facing without their knowledge.
With this sight, the cheers which had started to quieten down only grew in intensity, as the people of Lanthanor saw Daneel drive away an enemy army just within a few minutes of being proclaimed as King. If anyone still had a slight doubt regarding Daneel's eligibility for the throne, that doubt was now shattered seeing his incredible performance just moments after taking charge.
Daneel smiled seeing this, enjoying the satisfaction that came from hitting two birds with one stone.
Putting the eye-shaped trinket back in his pocket and cutting off the transmission, he proceeded to walk back to the dragon claw to finally speak to the Vice Sect Master.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
92 New Enemies Arrive
Inside the dragon claw, the Vice Sect Master of the Withering Leaf sect lay slumped on the ground, panting while he tried to regain his energy. All this time, he had been casting spell after spell to break through.
Everything was to no avail because of the imperviousness property of the dragon claw which allowed it to shrug off any attack below a certain level. Space was locked, but thankfully communications weren't. Thus, all he could do was to repeatedly ask the Sect Master to send someone to negotiate on his behalf.
The situation was the same with both the Church of Rectitude and the TriCobra Sect. Only, the difference was that these two men simply waited calmly.
Suddenly, the claw around the Vice Sect Master started closing around him. So far, it had been in the form of a pitch black room in which he could at least stand.
Now, he found himself enveloped by the shiny claws which bound his arms and legs. Just as he thought he would suffocate and die, an opening appeared near his head allowing him to take a deep breath.
A smiling Daneel greeted him, which made the Vice Sect Master feel frustrated again remembering what had happened before. Looking around, he saw the dead King on the floor. His small satisfaction of seeing the man who had been the cause for his last attack to miss was trampled when Daneel started speaking.
"Vice Sect Master. You must be well aware of your situation. How much is your life worth? Ask your Sect Master this when he sends someone to negotiate. If the terms aren't satisfactory, all I need to do is..."
The Vice Sect Master screamed, feeling the claws tighten further, making him feel as if he were being squashed from all sides by an unstoppable force.
"....squeeze. Understand?"
As Daneel saw the man nod fervently and start sending messages again, he sent the same message to the two other men in the dragon claws.
Being the master of the formation, Daneel could transmit his voice to all the areas he controlled.
Although he could neither hear nor see the other two people's replies, he knew that they were definitely talking to their higher ups and waiting for someone to arrive.
As a newly proclaimed King, he still needed time to assess everything about the Kingdom and settle into his role. If this process didn't happen smoothly, it was possible that these forces might take advantage again. Thus, he could not afford to antagonize and attract the hatred of three powerful forces so soon and risk being attacked by any one of them. The situation needed to be defused, and these forces needed to be abolished from the Kingdom. For this same reason, he also chose not to interrogate the Vice Sect Master. Right now, this man was his bargaining piece, not his prisoner.
"Commanders, I need you to come to my side as soon as possible. How does it work? Is one of you stationed at the border permanently to take care of critical matters?", Daneel asked in the private channel. He wanted to have them close by when the negotiations started so that they might offer more insights just like they had done with the enemy army.
Meanwhile, the soldiers on the walls were cheering seeing their sworn enemies leaving with their tail tucked in between their legs. This was easily one of the sweetest victories they had ever gained on the border.
As for the commanders, the slight admiration from before had turned into full-blown respect. Although they still did not believe that he was a King worth putting their lives on the line for, his quick and effective actions made them feel relieved that for once, a King had listened to their advice and acted on it.
Seeing the soldiers cheering, Cassandra wiped the sweat that had unknowingly formed on her forehead when telling the New King that he had been wrong. Glancing at Aran, she said, "Well, that went..... pretty great. Who could've known ."
"Ya.... you should try gambling again, Cass. Maybe your instincts will be right again."
Punching Aran's soldier, Cassandra looked at the scarred man and asked, "What do you think, Luther? Has the Kingdom's luck finally turned?"
Yet before the man could answer, they heard Daneel speak in the channel.
Hearing his words, the scarred man who had just been called Luther said, "You two go. I'll stay and take care of matters. Serve him well, but keep an eye on him. Enough sons and daughters have died because a King couldn't control his desires."
While Luther walked away towards the soldiers, Cassandra and Aran sighed seeing his strong shoulders which looked like they carried a burden that weighed down on him like a mountain. As always, his words carried a sorrow that lent an additional solemnity to the atmosphere whenever he spoke.
"Yes, your Majesty. Luther, the commander of the Regular Fighter Army will stay at the border, while I and Aran shall reach your side in a few minutes."
Taking out a trinket from her pocket, Cassandra proceeded to squeeze it and wait for the transportation mage to arrive to get them to the palace after replying to Daneel over the private channel.
For any Kingdom, border security was a very important aspect that needed to be tackled if they did not want enemies teleporting in freely and wreaking havoc on the citizens. Thus, almost every Kingdom had some sort of teleporation-detection formation on the border.
Space locks were very high-level spells which were used only in dire circumstances. Thus, at least for the Kingdoms in this part of the world, it was impossible to even think about using large-scale space lock formations to keep enemies out. After all, the higher the level of the spell, the more the price of the formation.
The alternative was the teleportation-detection formation installed on the borders of the Kingdom. Any space fluctuations originating in the Kingdom which were induced from outside the borders would be detected immediately. On detection, the Grand Court Mage or the person in charge of keeping an eye on the Kingdom would immediately be alerted to keep track of the intruders in case they teleported again quickly to change location.
After detection, subsequent actions required could be decided by the King.
Of course, all this was moot if someone above the level of a Warrior Mage decided to intrude on the premises of the Kingdom.
Let alone the formations detecting them, it was highly unlikely that the Kingdom itself would continue to exist if someone at this level decided to interfere.
After all, personages like these were rare and almost never seen in this part of the World. Their longevity already greatly increased by the breakthrough from a Warrior to a Champion, they would set their eyes on the next level and continue on the path of power.
As the detection formations started ringing signifying that someone had teleported into the Kingdom, 3 people appeared in the air above the palace.
One wore priest robes similar to the ones worn by the pot-bellied man. The difference was that his were a bright purple, while a large purple hat that looked like a fish's mouth was also on his head. In his hand, he carried a golden staff with another purple gem on the pommel.
The second had on a flowing, green cloak with shining leaves embroidered on top. A velvet mask covered his face, while the fluttering cloak covered his body fully.
The last was the most peculiar of all. Although his body was humanoid, his skin was scaled like a snake's. His head looked like an amalgamation of both a serpent and a human, with no nose visible and dark eyes that seemed hazy.
Arriving a few seconds apart from each other, the three glanced to the sides and proceeded to ignore each other.
Meanwhile, Aran and Cassandra had just reached the outside of the palace and were now entering through a secret passageway Daneel opened using the system which was controlling the Dragon Heart Formation.
While he waited for the two commanders to arrive, Daneel gazed at the panels showing the three people and waited for them to speak.
Although he did not want too much trouble, there was no way he would let these three go so easily especially after they had plotted to bring ruin to the Kingdom which they thought would be helpless to defend itself.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
93 Negotiation
Meanwhile, the Domination Corps stationed around the capital had been told to close the panels as soon as Daneel cut off the transmission. After doing so, Daneel asked them to announce to the people around them that a ceremony would take place in a few days where he would be officially crowned King.
Ceremonies like official crownings were very important because they elevated the mood of the Kingdom with an atmosphere of festivity. Thus, after being told by Kellor that it was a tradition observed in most Kingdoms, he had decided to have one after all the pressing matters were settled.
Hearing this, the people finally went back to their homes. Even those who had come in from the countryside started the walk back out of the capital.
With the bitterness in their hearts starting to melt, the citizens chattered about their new King. The stories about Daneel's actions in front of the library and during the First Year Assessment started to spread further, serving to elevate his position even more in the general populace.
Only the people in front of the palace still stuck to their positions, staring at the three new men who had appeared in the air above them.
Many people even pointed and stared at the snake-like man, who occasionally glanced at a few such citizens, scaring them and making them shake in their boots.
Finally, after a few minutes, a man standing on a dragon claw appeared in the air above the palace. Although he was still inside the formation protecting the palace, he could now be heard and seen by the people in front.
As the cheering started anew seeing that their new King had come out in person, the man in the green cloak waved his hand.
Silence greeted Daneel, as if someone had muted the area around him.
[Host is under the effect of Sound Isolation Spell. Analysis in progress. Counter-spell "Sound Dissonance" available. Would host like to develop and use it?]
Sound isolation? Hearing the name, Daneel vaguely remembered the spell being mentioned in one of his classes and proceeded to ask the system for more information regarding the spell.
[Although Sound Isolation Spell requires little energy, a high amount of connection with sound elementary particles is required. Thus, it has been classified as an Exalted Warrior Mage Spell.]
It was just as he had thought. Making a decision, he ordered the system to develop the counter spell but not to deploy it.
Considering that the three stood side by side, Daneel deduced that they must all be Exalted Warrior Mages representing each of the forces he had antagonised.
"Bratty King, hand over my Withering Leaf Sect's Vice Sect Master, or watch me break through this puny formation and drag you out by your neck."
[Host is under the effect of Sound Transmission Spell. Analysis in progress. Counter-spell "Sound Dissonance" available. Would host like to develop and use it?]
Although none of the three in front seemed to have spoken, a voice echoed near his head.
This was definitely a manipulation of the sound particles around him just like the Sound Isolation Spell before.
Daneel felt surprised realizing that this person who had a superior command of sound was actually a part of the Withering Leaf Sect, which was known mostly for its spell technique.
Giving the system the same command as before, Daneel proceeded to wait for the others to speak.
"Daneel, Radagast told me about you. I congratulate you on being proclaimed as the King by the people, and I bless this Kingdom in the hopes that it shall fare better under your youthful leadership. The Church only intervenes when numerous cries for salvation are heard from any particular Kingdom."
With a genial smile on his face, the purple-robed priest spoke as if all the Church wanted was the betterment of the people. Daneel felt sick in his stomach seeing this two-faced preaching. As a higher up, this man must be very clear regarding the exact plans the Church had. They practically wanted slaves who would do their bidding, yet this man still tooted his own horn as if he were on the moral high ground.
The snake-like man simply stood there, opting not to speak. Yet, his gaze was on the dragon claw and his scaly face had an expression of fascination, as if the claw was the most precious thing in the world he had ever seen.
"I shall address all three of you at once. I have your subordinates securely bound by the formation, and you three must know very well that I can even trap you if I wanted to."
His hair gently uplifted by the wind, Daneel stood confidently on the dragon claw and spoke with alacrity.
The whole episode of having his plans become successful and being acknowledged by the people had bolstered his spirit, allowing him to stand firm now and speak with his back straight.
He knew that the major hurdles had all been crossed for now, and that these were just some minor issues that required a little bit of intelligence to solve. In fact, there was a sure shot way to diffuse everything immediately: directly handing over the three leaders. Yet, he knew that he had the advantage in this situation based on the actions of the three forces so far and the inputs from the commanders he had just spoken to.
"YOU THINK WE CAN'T..."
As a rumbling voice replaced the serious one before, Daneel waved his own hand similarly.
The Sound Dissonance Spell cast by the system made the cloaked man flinch as he resisted the urge to clutch his head with his hands. The connection with the sound elementary particles had been ripped away from him, causing a backlash in his mageroot.
This was something only someone on the Warrior Mage level could do after studying sound for a long time. His eyes widening, he realized that there was another party probably hidden from everyone's eyes running this whole show.
This had been Daneel's intention all along. Although he didn't like it, he did not want to draw unwanted attention to himself by showing that he could do things that no Eminent Human Mage could do. Thus, he needed these forces to know that they couldn't act as they wished thinking that he was alone.
As for the feat of mastering the formation in a few seconds, this could also be attributed to some interference by that master. All Daneel needed to do was allude-the blanks would be filled in by the enemies themselves.
Although there were some holes that someone astute could pick up, all he needed was the doubt in the enemies' minds which would make them hesitate.
This was exactly what was going on right now. From Daneel's actions and the cloaked man's flinch, the others had also deduced that there was someone powerful behind the scenes as they knew about the cloaked man's abilities.
After giving them a few seconds to gather their thoughts, Daneel spoke.
"These are my conditions. All three of your forces will completely vacate the Kingdom right now. All the possessions on your subordinate's bodies will be taken as remuneration for your actions against the people of Lanthanor. And each of you must swear a magic oath that your forces will not even enter the Kingdom of Lanthanor in the next 10 years. There is no negotiation. Either agree or see your subordinates crushed in front of you."
Hearing these conditions, Daneel saw expressions of consternation appear on the two faces he could see.
"You don't need to try and threaten me. I know very well that you only chose to attack when the formation wasn't mastered. You cannot afford to deploy enough resources to overcome a fully mastered formation and the trinkets you have right now only work when one is not controlling the dragon claws. You and I both know very well that an actual Champion Mage would have to arrive to break through in this situation, and you clearly cannot afford that."
The feeling of being read like a book did not sit well with the trio, making them gnash their teeth while they heard Daneel speak.
Feeling helpless, all they could do was communicate with the superiors who had sent them to get the trapped members back.
Inside, Daneel felt glad that he had chosen to listen to the two commanders. With years of experience dealing in information regarding enemy forces, they had estimated the worth of the subordinates and given Daneel options which would push the enemy but not make them decide to go all in, not caring about the loss.
As he saw the three nods, the tension binding Daneel finally loosened up, letting him relax for the first time in what felt like forever.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
94 Secret Library
The three forces acted quickly, uprooting all of their forces and choosing to leave as soon as possible. For them, this was a better option than being rooted out by Daneel one by one using the military. They had only thrived in the Kingdom so far due to the previous King's inaction and undue focus on sending the army to fight for resources to grow his own power.
The possessions were taken by Daneel personally, while the watching eyes of the trio hounded him until he went out of sight. Even the priest had an expression of slight frustration when Daneel took away the belt with the one-use trinket.
As for the oath, the logic was quite simple: forces like these could only move when an opportunity came like the one where the frustrations of the citizens reached a breaking point. People who reached the Warrior Level regardless of whether they were mages or fighters enjoyed a tripling of longevity, which allowed them to think quite less of a mere 10 years.
In that 10 years, if Daneel also turned out to be incompetent, it would not be too late to begin operations again.
In fact, the main value of the subordinates was their talent. Only top talents who had potential to grow would typically be sent on missions like these to gather experience and hone themselves. Thus, when looking at the situation with the viewpoint that a force might lose a candidate who might eventually aim for the Champion Level, then it was a pretty obvious decision regarding whether to take Daneel's conditions or not. Champion Level powerhouses were, after all, the backbone of most sects and secret societies.
The spell for the magical oath was quite simple; even those who weren't Amateur Human Mages could learn and cast it, granted that the oath was not forced in any way. That was the prerequisite for any magical oaths: oaths could not be made when the oath-taking party was forced into the decision using intimidation or blackmail.
With a thought, the oathstone he had absorbed appeared in his hand while the three members each spoke the oath on behalf of their organizations to not enter Lanthanor in the next 10 years. In Daneel's mind, this caused three new connections to appear which would let him communicate with these three regardless of where they were.
After the forces completely left, the people finally started dispersing. Many were chattering about the crowning ceremony that would soon be held, looking forward to the festivity that would accompany it.
With the commanders here, there was no problem whatsoever for Daneel in taking full control of the palace. He sent out a flurry of orders, from having the members of the nobility locked up in chambers to making sure that his parents were teleported over ASAP, he made sure to handle everything.
Kellor, Cassandra and Aran were instrumental in every task. They would advise him on everything related to the palace, telling him about how the government worked.
Broadly, the government was divided into 4 parts: the judiciary, the police, the military and the Nobility.
The judiciary was comprised of a set of judges whose task was to pass judgments according to the laws of Lanthanor. Daneel had already looked over the laws before; mostly, they reminded him of the ones back on Earth. The procedure was for citizens to go to the Judiciary Office and file a complaint. The police would then gather all the facts and present them in front of the Judge, who would decide the punishment if needed.
In other words, it was a simplified version of the Law and Order system back on Earth. Instead of lawyers and prosecutors, citizens fought their cases themselves while there was no jury to make decisions based on voting. Judges swore oaths to be impartial in their judgement, ensuring a modicum of fairness in the justice meted out.
Daneel summoned the police commander through the oathstone as soon as everything else was done. He planned to have a meeting with all of the key personnel soon so that they would be clear regarding his wishes and aspirations for the Kingdom.
The Grand Court Mage was ordered to accompany him through the palace, although he did not dare to raise his head and talk unless Daneel asked him something.
The room that the dragon heart was located in was actually the King's Chambers, where the King would relax and sleep when he wanted to. This was a rule passed down from the first King, all Kings had to sleep in this room hearing the heartbeat of the dragon heart formation which kept the Palace safe.
The throne room was near the chambers, just one hallway away.
Deciding to take a tour of the palace while he waited for his parents to arrive, Daneel had asked Kellor to take him to the most impressive place in the whole palace other than the King's chambers.
At this moment, an easy smile was on Daneel's face as he talked with Kellor and the Commanders. The time for tension and action was done, and it was now time to loosen up and slowly settle into his role as the King before deciding on matters such as the direction in which to rule the Kingdom.
Thus, Kellor took Daneel to the throne room.
The entrance was a gold-plated door 15 feet high which was studded with precious stones that shone like the night sky.
The formation controlled all access to rooms and parts of the palace, thus there was no hassle in going wherever he wanted. Opening the massive doors with a thought to the system, Daneel walked in and felt his jaw fall seeing the sheer opulence on display.
The room itself was at least 30 feet high, with ceiling to wall windows adorned with delicate glass art letting in light gently, bathing the throne room in a soft glow.
It was shaped like a funnel, with the entrance and the throne on two opposite ends. Measuring at least 100 feet in length and 50 feet in width, the rest of the room was occupied by red plush chairs which were apparently for the ministers and bureaucrats to sit in.
As for the throne, it was the centerpiece of the room. The hand rests were actually two dragons skillfully sculpted in the wood, with mouths open, roaring towards the one looking at them.
The dragons' claws reminded him of the ones that had appeared when he used the formation. Two wings which looked enormous were folded to the side, while the rest of the body looked streamlined from the tail to the head as if flying was the thing these creatures were born to do.
The dragons' faces were scaled just like their claws, with the two eyes set on two sides of their heads with a snout in between. The elongated jaw hinted at a massive mouth with sharp teeth.
Sharp ridges on the snout seemed to ripple, life-like while Daneel stared at the dragons, mesmerized.
Shaking his head, Daneel proceeded to take in the rest of his future seat in.
The back of the throne was a plush pillow on which another dragon was sewn, with its head turned to the side while its menacing fangs were clearly visible.
The rest of the chair was gilded in gold that shone in the glow that permeated the room.
Seeing the throne, memories of all that had led to this point flashed through Daneel's head briefly. As they did so, he was suddenly reminded of something he had put off for such a time when he was the King.
It was the secret library. When Kellor had first given him access to the Magic Academy, he had said that there was a secret library that only the King could access. Excited to find out just what was inside, Daneel confirmed that it would still take a little time for his parents to come and decided to go to the magic academy.
Using the passageway that connected the palace and the academy, Daneel soon found himself on the top of the library which was always closed off to visitors. The Grand Court Mage had used a drop of his blood to open a hidden staircase which led to this room. Most of the people had already gone home due to everything happening in the Kingdom, so the academy and the library were mostly empty.
It was a wide open room which seemed empty except for a familiar podium in the middle which Daneel walked up to.
With the Grand Court Mage's instructions, who apparently was the only other person apart from the King who could access this secret library, Daneel recalled the oathstone from his body and placed it on a round groove on the podium.
The oathstone fit perfectly, after which Daneel was instructed to place a drop of his blood on the groove after removing the stone which had just glowed a dim yellow.
As soon as the drop hit the wood of the podium, it was absorbed while Daneel felt a ton of information flooding his mind.
[Interface detected. Initiating contact. Would host like to hear the incoming message?]
Having the flow stopped by the system, Daneel breathed a sigh of relief before saying "Yes" in his mind.
The message that followed shocked him, making him gape with surprise while Kellor and the Grand Court Mage watched on.
"Congratulations on becoming the King! It seems that those brats of the Lanthanore family have finally been usurped. I feel so glad to be able to talk to someone other than that punk who kept asking longevity this, longevity that. So, what are you here to find out about?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
95 Empire Spiri
"System.... isn't this a pre-recorded message?", asked Daneel, bewildered at the cheery voice he had just heard in his head.
[Negative. Interface has been detected to be sentient.
System is in the process of analyzing the interface, but all attempts are being blocked. Please upgrade the system if you would like to increase the system's capabilities. Upgrade cost: 100,000 EXP]
Another upgrade!
Daneel had just managed to scrape up enough points to perform the first upgrade. If it weren't for the shower of points he earned from becoming King, he would have been completely bankrupt right now.
Although the practicality was indeed quite tremendous, it was, at least now, just too big of a cost to pay.
Shelving it aside for later, Daneel focused on the part about 'sentience'.
"Wh-what are you?", he asked in his mind, telling the system to relay the message to the interface.
"Nice of you to ask. I don't remember the last time someone spoke so civilly to me. All these damn stubborn Kings do is keep asking me things they have no right to access. Anyway, I digress. I am an Empire Spirit. I belong to a special race made to keep track of all the myriad things that involve running an Empire of millions of people. Gah, what would you know about empires. The last true empire faded away 1700 years ago! Now, all that's left are primitive villages which call themselves 'Kingdoms' and keep trying to extract the knowledge in us with hopes that they can resurrect an empire! Blind fools. Ah, I forget my duty. What do you need? Let me tell you right now, unless you reach the pre-specified amount of general satisfaction, you cannot access even my name from my archives. If you just came here for the scribblings of the Lanthanore brats, then use the alternate interface. They must have written stuff about me too, so just read those if you want more explanations. It was nice talking to you, but I guess I'll just go back to the ancient lectures about Grand Attraction Spell Techniques. Bye!"
[Interface cut off. Alternate interface with 89 books found. Would host like to access this interface?]
Daneel felt his head reeling trying to take in the continuous streams of words spat out by whatever was in the podium. It had just been a barrage of information that Daneel felt lost in.
"Yes! And tell me what the hell that thing was.", he ordered, feeling thankful that the system could do the grunt work and just tell him the important details.
A few minutes later which were spent opening each of the books present in quick succession, Daneel calmed his expression and listened with full attention while the system explained just what the thing that talked to him had been.
According to the oldest book found in the secret library, this was something that every King gained access to as soon as he took control of the oathstone. The true origins of the being had apparently been lost along with the book written by the first Lanthanore who established the Kingdom.
Yes, the books were all memoirs of the previous Kings who had ruled the Kingdom. They talked about many things, from their personal views towards the treatment of nobles and commoners and matters of war which according to the system, would be a great help to Daneel in analyzing future war situations if he chose to peruse them.
The only additional information about the Empire Spirit was that it had some sort of special conditions which had to be met in order to access the treasure trove of knowledge apparently stored inside. All the Kings could only speculate what this general satisfaction even meant. The spirit, of course, declined to comment on the matter no matter how many times it was asked. Thus, all anyone could do was guess.
It was also said that it should be the lifelong goal of every King to strive to decipher this spirit, because it was possible that the information it held could help elevate the Kingdom to another level.
This was another overload of information that Daneel hadn't been prepared for. Asking the Court Mage and the Grand Court Mage to wait outside, Daneel took a few minutes of time to arrange everything in his head.
He first made a list of everything to do before the crowning ceremony took place. He had already ticked off quite a few things on the list, including calling his parents, the domination corps and all his friends to the palace. As for taking revenge on the nobles who were the reason for his father's and many other citizen's pain and suffering, he had already set a plan in motion which would see them punished in full for all of their crimes.
Another thing he had placed on the list was to check out the system store and the new Kingdom Points that he had been notified about by the system.
Because he had a little time to himself, Daneel decided to check out just what new tools were available to him.
As the familiar library came into being in front of him after activating the Heads Up Interface, Daneel noticed that there were new kinds of books on the shelves.
Some of the previously black books which had been locked to him now glowed a soft red, as if something had changed about them. Although they were still black, it was now easy to pick them out from the rest.
Over the past three years, Daneel had spent points only on the most important tools which he thought were crucial to the success of the operation to fight for the throne. These included the tool which he had used to develop the panel trinket based on the broken one he had seen in Ripley's house. Named the 'Schematic Development-1' tool, it allowed him to modify any schematic he already had with him to make a new one. Similar to the Technique Development tool which allowed him to make the modified fireball spells and the spell that made the honey trap solution, he had used this tool to make a panel trinket which was cheaper and simpler than the one Ripley had.
As upgrading the system had been his priority, he had had to save up all the EXP he could. Now, he could finally stop thinking about that and choose whatever tool he liked.
Deciding to first check out the new tools, Daneel picked out one of the glowing black books.
"Kingdom Management-1: Obtain statistics about Satisfaction Level and Dissatisfaction Level of a certain number of citizens present in a set area around host. Purchasing this tool also opens the Kingdom Management Rewards section, where satisfaction milestones can be exchanged for Kingdom Points and EXP. Cost: 7500 EXP, 1 Kingdom Point"
As he read the introduction on the book, Daneel's eyes opened wider and wider with each word.
Satisfaction level?! Daneel wondered how anyone or anything could quantify an aspect which was so arbitrary. Although this was his first thought, the word 'satisfaction' made him scratch his head wondering just what it reminded him of.
Of course! The Empire Spirit!
Daneel almost shouted out loud as he realized that the term 'satisfaction' had been the one used to describe the condition required to access the information in the Empire Spirit. With this connection made, a question sprung up in his mind as he wondered whether it was possible for such a coincidence to exist.
Could it be that the Empire Spirit would only let him access its archives if the people of the Kingdom reached a certain satisfaction level? And could it be that none of the previous Kings figured out this simple meaning?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
96 Satisfaction Level
"System, is there no mention in the memoirs about the satisfaction specified by the Empire Spirit being the satisfaction level of the people?'
[Affirmative. Many Kings have speculated that when the general populace reach a certain level of satisfaction in the ruling authority, the Empire Spirit's conditions might be met giving access to 'invaluable knowledge'. System has detected a trend in Kings' decisions when there was an attempt to raise the level. Raising satisfaction level is a resource-consuming process, and Lanthanor has always been under attack by enemies at the border, making it so that decreasing the budget of the army was not possible. There was also no way to drastically increase the amount of resources available. Thus, it was only possible to shift around resources, which meant that one section or the other always had a low satisfaction level.]
Daneel nodded, hearing the conclusion given by the system. He had also noticed something after upgrading the system: it seemed to be able to better analyze things now, instead of just storing and recalling information. Yet, there had been no such analysis during the war situation. Thus, the thought came in Daneel's mind that the system was incapable of leaps of logic and creativity that a human was capable of. It could only use the data it had to notice patterns and relay them to him, allowing him to make the final conclusions needed.
Only, in this case, a conclusion had been made. Thus, to test out his observation, he asked the system whether this was the case.
[Affirmative. System exists to reward and better enable host on the path to World Domination. A conclusion was given this time due to the clear nature of the data. Many Kings specifically wrote about their attempts and their frustrations.]
Nodding, Daneel felt happy that this matter was resolved. In the end, the system was just a helping hand in his journey. With this realization, he resolved to depend on himself for the most part without getting used to relying on the system too much.
The decision he had to make right now was regarding whether to buy this tool or not. 7500 EXP was a lot, but the part about the "Kingdom Management Rewards" section which would allow him to gain more EXP and Kingdom Points for 'satisfaction milestones' made it quite tempting.
Yet, before he could make the decision, Kellor knocked on the door.
Deciding to make a decision after he could completely relax and be by himself, Daneel walked to the door and opened it.
"My Lord, all the people you asked for have been assembled. They are presently waiting for you in the throne room."
"All right. Let's go."
........
Before going to the throne room, Daneel decided to first make a visit to the Palace Tailor.
In charge of all official clothing needs for the nobility, the tailor's room was located three hallways from the King's.
As he entered, he saw rows of shelves in which hung numerous dresses in all kinds of dazzling colors.
The tailor had already been summoned with the help of Kellor.
"My King, congratulations on ascending the throne! How can this humble servant assist you?"
The man kneeling on the ground had a slight tremor in his voice, as if he was afraid that Daneel would punish him for something.
Using the oathstone, Daneel asked Kellor what the matter was.
"He is one of those who used the relation he has with one of the princes to get away from a horrible crime. His daughter ran away with a poor boy who ran away from the slums, and he used the police force to find them, kill the boy and drag his daughter home. There are many like this in the palace who used the princes' influence to evade the courts and use resources they are not supposed to have access to. My Lord, you must make the decision regarding how you will administer justice to all those affected by the actions of these animals. But I must remind you, My Lord, that there are also some good people just like me who did whatever they could to stand on the side of morality."
As the man looked up into Daneel's glaring eyes, he suddenly felt as if a mountain was bearing down on his back, threatening to crush him under the pressure.
"Did you use the police force to catch and kill the man your daughter ran away with?", Daneel asked, wanting to hear the truth from the man's own mouth.
"Ye-yes, My Lord. Please forgive me! The prince promised that there wouldn't be any problems! It's all his fault!"
Hearing this, Daneel's palms tightened into fists as he couldn't help but shake with anger. Of course, he hadn't forgotten all the transgressions made by these despicable people which resulted in people gathering in the streets in floods hoping for a purge. He had already decided on what to do, and his decision only became firmer after hearing this account.
Deactivating the Weighty Gaze, he watched as the man slumped to the ground with sweat beading on his forehead. This sight disgusted Daneel, who couldn't believe that the man had tried to push the blame away on the one who had enabled him although he had been the one to carry out the wrongdoing.
Speaking through the oathstone, Daneeel gave all the details to Kellor and told him to get started on the implementation right away. His original plan had been to wait for the coronation, but decided to change this due to this encounter.
Not deigning the kneeling man with a reply, Daneel simply strode to a nearby shelf and chose a red-gold robe that wasn't emblazoned with any crest. After selecting matching pants of the same color, he walked to the changing room nearby.
As he came out, he looked like a different person. All royal robes had the self-fitting enchantment added to them, thus the robe fit him perfectly, outlining his well-built athletic body.
To Kellor, it looked like a stone in the sand which turned out to be a diamond after polishing. Daneel's confidence which had slowly grown with time could now be seen in the way he carried himself.
This was something which often needed special etiquette classes to accomplish. Yet, Daneel had already started on the path to natural elegance mainly due to his personality which had been shaped by everything he had gone through.
As he walked into the throne room, the people congregated on both sides of the hallway were first struck speechless while they saw him enter and walk towards the throne.
Daneel wasn't presumptuous enough to sit on the throne and act like a ruler in front of all these people who had made everything possible. He simply wanted to say a few words, thus he was making his way to the raised part of the room where the throne was also located.
Yet, looking at him, the people who had gathered felt like they were seeing a different person. Although he still had a long way to go from being someone who could silence the masses with a single gaze, Daneel already looked like someone who was worthy of being acknowledged by the people of Lanthanor as King.
But, as soon as he reached the end and turned around to stand in front of the room, a broad smile spread on his face seeing all the people that meant so much to him.
This smile broke the spell of silence that seemed to have been cast in the room, startling Daneel as he saw almost everyone in front of him break out into screams of joy or tears of happiness.
Watching this sight, he could not resist all the emotions bundled up inside him from all the things he had gone through. Having no choice but to let everything out, Daneel couldn't help but wipe his eyes trying to stop the tears that had started to flow, while he saw his mother and father walking towards him from the corner of his vision with expressions of pure elation and pride on their faces.
Collapsing onto his parent's shoulders, the King of Lanthanor cried his heart out, making this an image that would be remembered by everyone in the room for as long as they lived.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
97 Interlude
A few days later.
In a busy marketplace near the outer gate of the City of Lanthanor.
A woman holding a small girl's hand walked into the marketplace, looking around as if searching for something.
Her clothes had already long lost the dye they had been colored with, now looking drab and coarse from years of wear and tear. The little girl had a similar gown on, her eyes wide open as she looked around at all of the sights the capital city had to offer.Looking travel-worn, the two seemed to have traveled a long while to get to their destination.
"Dalia, stay close, dear. I don't want you to run off and get lost, all right?"
The woman knelt on the ground taking the little girl's face in her hands, wiping away the dust and sweat and planting a kiss on her forehead. The kiss lightened up the little girl's face, making her give a wide smile while the woman also couldn't resist mirroring her daughter seeing the pure innocence of a child.
Her heavily callused hands held her daughter again as she walked forward to a building that looked like it had been recently set up.
"Citizen Justice Center" was the name written on the banner, which the woman looked at before walking in with a determined expression on her face.
Inside, numerous constables were seated in front of tables holding trinkets which looked like small, round silver bowls.
Many of the chairs on the other side of the constables were occupied by people who were talking into the trinkets. Meanwhile, the constables seemed to be taking notes on pieces of parchment in front of them using a feather and an ink bottle.
Walking up to one such table which was empty, the woman sat down in a rush as if she would turn back and leave if she didn't summon the courage to sit as soon as possible.
The little girl also got on to the chair beside her, looking around at all the new people and fascinated by the policemen in their neat uniforms. The number of people she had seen today had already crossed the total number of people she had met in her small village while growing up.
"State your name, place of residence, injustice and the person responsible. Please keep in mind that you will have to testify under oath when needed. Punishment will be given out if your claims turn out to be false."
Seeing the two sit down, the constable repeated the line he had said at least 100 times since the morning.
Simply nodding as if she had already prepared herself, the woman started talking.
"My name is Helena, and this is my daughter Dalia. We live in the Burbery village in Lanthanor's countryside. Three years ago, a passing noble stopped for the night in our village. While there, he got drunk and wanted to be entertained. The village mayor ordered some of us to dance to appease the noble, and I was one of them. In the middle of our dance, he stumbled forward and caught my hand, intending to drag me away. My husband who...."
Until this point, the woman had spoken with a stoic expression while trying to not let the painful memories affect her. Yet, at the mention of her husband whom she missed so much, she couldn't help but tear up.
"Mama, what's wrong? Can I go get flowers to cheer you up again?"
The little girl beside her tugged at her dress, asking this question with a worried expression on her face as she saw the tears appearing in her mother's eyes. Back home, whenever this happened, she would go out to pick the flowers that grew near the small thatch hut they lived in. Whenever her mother saw the flowers, she would wipe away the tears, place them in her recently-greyed hair and kiss her on her two cheeks.
Hearing her daughter ask, the woman hastened to wipe away the tears. Seeing the scene, the constable couldn't help but sigh as he started filling in the details in the parchment in front of him. The recording trinket had already been activated when the woman started speaking.
"Mother's fine, Dalia. Just give me a few minutes. Then, we can go out and buy candy."
Hearing the rare word 'candy', the little girl's face brightened up again as she nodded and continued to look around.
"My husband who tried to stop him was murde...taken away from us by the noble's guards. Luckily, the noble passed out after that and had to leave the next morning. Since then, I've been trying to manage our family. I came here because I heard that the new King has promised to hear our grievances and get revenge for us. I still dream about kil.....burying that man daily. I don't know his name, but I can pick him out easily. Please tell me if my complaint will be taken? When I tried to do this three years ago, I was thrown out onto the street."
The sharpness in her eyes and face which had appeared when she talked about burying the prince was replaced by silent sobs toward the end of her narrative.
"All complaints will be addressed. Please use this Gold Lan to stay in any inn in the city. Our King will be officially crowned in two days, and the special courts for cases like these will also open soon after. If your case turns out to be true, you will also be paid a pension by the government for a set period of time. The King thanks you for coming this far after trusting his words.", replied the constable with a slight smile on his face.
Seeing the Gold Lan shining in the constable's hand, the woman couldn't help but rub her eyes. In her small village, the highest currency used usually was Silver Lans. Only the Mayor was known to have a few gold lans which he used to pay in bulk to traveling merchants for village necessities such as plows and hammers.
Taking the Gold Lan with shaking hands, the woman still seemed disbelieving until she felt the weight that meant that it was definitely not a silver one.
All these years, all she had gotten from the government was scorn and ridicule. No matter how many times she tried to submit her case to the court, it would be thrown out citing some insensible reason. Finally, she had had to stop after receiving a death threat on her and her daughter's life.
Now, she had only dared to try again after hearing the proclamations that had reached all the town mayors that the previous King had been killed and replaced by someone who promised to hear all the people's grievances.
This was all she needed; this simple gesture of someone caring enough for her situation to listen and give her a chance to present her case made her heart fill up with gratitude. The feeling of being heard by the authorities was something she never knew would feel so sweet.
Clutching the Gold Lan in her hand, a small smile appeared on her face before she turned around to see her adorable daughter still looking around with fascination. The little girl loved candy, but having to work all day just to earn enough to have enough food and save a little money for tough times had been very difficult;what with the fact that the major occupation was farming, which required strength and effort that made her body ache all over each night after coming back home.
Now, with a little bit of smart money management, they would have enough to rent a room, eat three full meals a day and buy as much candy as the little girl wanted. Besides, there had even been mention of a pension!
Thanking the constable, Helena stood up and guided Dalia out. Everything around her seemed brighter, as if something had lifted the dark shroud that had covered her vision and mind for the last few years.
King Daneel. She blessed this figure who had made everything possible with all of her heart. Vowing to be present at the coronation and see for herself how someone with such a gracious heart looked like, she took Dalia in her hands and walked down the steps towards a candy seller who had caught Dalia's eye ever since they had arrived here.
All over the capital, such scenes took place with more and more people looking forward to the Coronation Ceremony that would take place in two days.
Meanwhile, the King who was responsible for all these warm hearts lay snoring on his bed, getting some much needed rest while dreaming about riding on horses to save princesses trapped in tall towers.
With the decorations ongoing in full swing, Lanthanor prepared to welcome its new King with a pomp and vigour that would definitely shock the heavens and startle the gods, making them look down with wonder to see just who was the one so beloved that almost everyone in the Kingdom would go all out to do everything they could to make his coronation a grand success.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
98 Anomaly
The past few days had been very hectic for Daneel.
At first, it had been the time spent partying in the throne room which let him finally let his pent up emotions out.
Although he had lived for 18 years on earth and then 4 years here in Lanthanor, this was still his first time seeing death up close. Moreover, it had been instilled in him either consciously or subconsciously that murder was something immoral and wrong.
Yet, over the years, as he heard each and every account of the young teens who joined the Domination Corps, it became more and more apparent that this world had a very different moral scale than that on Earth.
Even if this should have been apparent to him long back with the death and destruction he saw during the Dwarve's Rum incident, he had only been an observer at the time.
It made him think of the psyches of people back on Earth. Many saw horrific news about deaths and destruction all over the television. There were even many forms of entertainment which glorified gore and bloodshed.
Yet, all this was nothing compared to how it felt to actually do the act in real life. The uncertainty, doubt and guilt had hit him instinctually even though he knew he was doing the right thing.
The King was someone whose actions had resulted in the deaths of thousands if not hundreds of thousands of innocent citizens just because he wanted to increase his own life for a few more years. He was someone who did not deserve the slightest ounce of mercy even if his last action had been to save Daneel. Even then, when Daneel had sent that icicle through his chest, that image had been burned into his memory.
It was the first time he took justice into his own hands, and made the tough choice to do things himself. Hence, it would always be remembered by him.
Although his first time in taking justice into his own hands had been with the King, the first death he had both witnessed and caused had been Laravel's. More than from the encounter with the King, it was this event that made him shelve away the most emotions in his mind.
He still remembered the relaxation on Laravel's face when the needle of fire entered his mind, penetrating his mageroot and brain to grant him the final release of death. At the time, Daneel had been hit by that same cocktail of emotions but multiplied many times over.
He had already ordered Kellor to ensure that Laravel would be buried with all the honor befitting one who died while saving the Kingdom. In fact, even Kellor had been very sad hearing Laravel's actions and circumstances of death. If alive, he would have made a great figure who could have helped lead Lanthanor onto a new frontier.
When all these bottled up emotions burst out, he had no choice but to cry and hug his parents like the little kid he used to be. Even though he knew very well that he was now the King who had to command respect with every action, he was still a human who laughed and cried whenever his heart couldn't hold in his feelings.
Still, he resolved to have better grasp on his emotions from then on. Ordering the kitchens to send expensive wine and delicious food, the King spent his first night in the palace partying in the throne room with his friends, family and followers.
With all the time spent laughing while recalling fond memories and telling a modified version of his adventures which resulted in him becoming King, Daneel felt himself letting everything go and returning to normal.
Robert and Maria wept almost all night, even eating and drinking while crying with tears of happiness. Never in their wildest dreams did they expect their son to become a King! Robert had known that Daneel was doing something big, but he had never expected that it was something so impressive. All he could do was thank the gods for blessing him with a good son.
As for Elanev, Faxul and Joshua, they had been initially hesitant on approaching Daneel due to his new status. Stifling a laugh, Daneel had walked up to them and given each one bear hugs which shattered their hesitation into pieces. He even said that as their King, he was ordering them to treat him like they always did in informal settings.
Daneel had already decided on this long back. No matter what heights he reached, he would always remember and cherish those who helped him along the way. Such was his character, and this was also impressed onto the onlookers as they watched him laugh and party with them raucously. Although he didn't drink, he was still vigorous enough for many to wonder if he had downed a few bottles of wine. Even the generally reserved Faxul had a constant smile on his face while he interacted and laughed along with all of his friends. Yet, his face had an expression of hidden sorrow that was always present under the surface, as if something was bothering him despite the festive atmosphere.
After sleeping for half of the next day, Daneel finally woke up hale and hearty, with the feeling that all the tensions and worries ailing him had disappeared. They were all replaced with a wish to just do everything he could to help those who believed in him so ardently.
His first order had been to set up the Citizen Justice Centers. Collecting information was the first thing that was needed in case he wanted justice to be handed out smoothly and satisfactorily.
With the nobles still locked and being fed, Daneel ordered someone to observe them at all times without their knowledge. Their wealth and assets had already been seized, and they now had nothing to their name. Each and every one of their interactions, words and actions were carefully recorded.
Daneel's second order had been to bring all the financial records from over the years for him to peruse. He wanted a clear outlook on the Kingdom's finances which would help him in making his future decisions.
Information such as this was typically stored in two forms: the first was simple parchment for small amounts of data.
The second were mass-storage trinkets, which were imported from the same Kingdom which made the barriers used to formerly keep the mosquitoes away from energy resources.
These trinkets were square cubes made of a material that looked like copper.
Costing 5,000 Gold Lans each, each cube could solve up to 100,000 'rows' of information. Each cube was specially designed for each purpose; for instance, the cubes meant for financial information had rows which could store the date, place, amount, need and parties involved in a transaction. Thus, one row would be one financial record.
After Daneel gave the order, more than 500 such cubes came in front of him. Besides, these were the ones from only the past few Kings. The complete archive was apparently many times larger, and for practicality, only summaries of those records were stored instead of detailed ones like the one in front of him.
After all, the cost of the trinkets in this room itself were two and half million Gold Lans! This was simply a staggering number.
"System, can you analyze this much information?", Daneel asked, apprehensive that his ambitious plan of obtaining a grasp over the Kingdom's finances wouldn't be foiled by the sheer amount of data present.
[Affirmative. System is capable of absorbing a near limitless amount of data, but the analysis speed is limited. Tool "Big Data Analysis Module-1" suggested. Cost: 2000 EXP]
Daneel sighed with relief hearing this. He had seen this tool before, and had expected to buy it soon after becoming King.
"Buy it."
[Purchase made and tool deployed. Thank you for shopping with the system!
Remaining EXP: 8000]
Ordering everyone to leave, Daneel started the long task of touching each and every cube to store the information in the system. Before the coronation, he had decided to use the King's chambers with the dragon heart as his base of operations. It was a large room, and Daneel felt it was fitting given that he hadn't been crowned yet.
After touching each and every one of the cubes, he collapsed onto his bed and waited for the system to analyze years of financial data.
Finally, after a few minutes, the system sounded in his mind.
[Preliminary analysis completed. Anomaly found. Would host like to hear the information about the financial anomaly?]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
99 Angaria
[Trade with the neighboring Elf Kingdom known for its enchanting specialty, Eldinor, has steadily increased over the years to now account for more than 40% of the total products imported by the Kingdom. By analyzing the trends over decades, Big Data Analysis Module-1 has enabled the system to notice that such an increase has been preceded by multiple changes in the needs of the market in Lanthanor. One very glaring anomaly is that the number of mosquitoes around the Kingdom has increased alarmingly in a short period of time. At the same time, mass shipments of barriers were also available in Eldinor for immediate supply. Although the King at that time had a suspicion as was mentioned in his memoirs, he had no way to prove it.]
Daneel was quite shocked hearing about this anomaly. Eldinor? This wasn't the first time he was hearing of this Elf Kingdom, but this was definitely the first time he heard of this tie between the presence of mosquitoes and the sale of barriers.
"System, tell me again about this part of the World."
[Affirmative. According to data collected, Lanthanor is located on a continent named Angaria in which at least 10 other Kingdoms and forces are known to exist. A gigantic ocean surrounds the continent, and there is no concrete information regarding the World beyond. Along with Axelor, Eldinor is one of the Kingdoms located near the borders of Lanthanor. The two Kingdoms are connected by trade ties. Although Eldinor is a smaller Kingdom, they are renowned for their enchanting skills. Known as the "Trinket Hub of Angaria", the famous Enchanting College is also located there.]
Elves of Eldinor. Daneel had heard this phrase quite often in the stories recited in the slums told by travelers who claimed to have traveled the world. At least in the stories, these elves were said to have shining skin with blade-like earlobes and large eyes. Known for their knowledge and general aptitude in magic, there were many stories about elves helping anyone they could out of the kindness in their hearts.
Yet, hearing the analysis, Daneel couldn't help but shiver as he realized what it meant if the deduction the system made turned out to be true.
To set up his business, Daneel had noticed a need in the market and made a product to address the need in a way that was more effective than the existing alternatives. If what he suspected was true, the Elves had gone one step further and created the need in the first place before selling their product to address the need.
Although he trusted the system's skill, Daneel still wanted to confirm everything for himself. Summoning Kellor to his room, he asked:
"Who all are we inviting to the Kingdom for the Coronation Ceremony?"
"My Lord, all 4 of the Kingdoms that we have amiable ties with have been invited. Of these, Eldinor is the one with the closest tie due to our trade agreements. The King considered asking them for help if there was no other way, but he did not do so after hearing the Eldest Prince's offer. They have already confirmed their presence during the ceremony."
Nodding, Daneel dismissed the Court Mage. This was simply too sensitive a topic to speak on unless he verified everything himself.
Trade was after all the lifeblood of the Kingdom. If misunderstandings suddenly cut off the incomes of the many farmers in Lanthanor, it would simply be disastrous to the Kingdom which had just undergone a change in leadership.
Thus, Daneel made the decision to be tactful about the situation. He would first try to make backup plans before looking for a way to confirm his suspicion. The episode with the Honey Trap Solution had taught him that it was always wise to assess the situation thoroughly and make sufficient preparations before throwing himself forward head first.
The next task was to make a visit to the Royal Treasury of Lanthanor. This was something Daneel had been looking forward to, as he still remembered that dazzling sight in the Minister's manor when he received his first payment for the Honey Traps.
The treasury was located exactly underneath the room that held the dragon heart. It was the second most secure location in the whole Palace, what with the core of the formation located directly above it.
After going down a flight of stairs, Daneel passed rows and rows of soldiers who all bowed to him in reverence. Still not used to this many bows, Daneel simply nodded in response, yet he soon felt his neck hurting as he realized that this was definitely not the effective thing to do.
"My Lord, if I may suggest, would you like a visit from the etiquette teacher on duty in the palace? He is in charge of teaching the young princes and princesses the proper actions someone in command must take in order to be respected."
Daneel's eyebrows pressed together as he heard Kellor say these words. He had considered this himself, but rejected it because he simply did not have the time right now. Still, many prestigious dignitaries would be in attendance at the ceremony.
Thus, he simply nodded to Kellor before proceeding towards the treasury.
At the end of a hallway, the path ended after being blocked by a humongous door that fit the ceiling perfectly.
The hallways themselves were at least 30 feet high, making it so that the metal door's handles were located 15 feet in the air. To Daneel, it felt like they were humans intruding in a giant's home.
"The King himself was puzzled regarding these doors, My Lord. Please place the oathstone in the groove in the door to enter."
A round groove was indeed present in the black metal door. Walking forward, Daneel summoned the oathstone and placed it inside.
As the orb flashed again, the doors started opening with a rumbling sound.
Balls of light twinkled into existence with the doors opening, while Daneel walked in with his jaw wide open.
Thankfully, only Kellor saw this unseemly expression on the King's face.
Daneel had no other option. The sight in front of him was simply too magnificent.
Bricks of shining gold were placed one on top of another to form cubes that were taller than him. Each cube at least held 1,000 such cubes, and Daneel could see at last 10 such cubes all around the rooms.
Shelves to the side held Gold Lans by the hundreds of thousands, with the coins neatly placed in bundles of 10,000 each.
An enormous barrier held the most Ether Daneel had ever seen in his life. By his estimate, there were at least 50,000 Ether blocks inside the translucent white barrier.
Although these blocks of Ether placed similarly like the bricks of Gold were brilliant to behold, something else caught Daneel's eye.
Inside the barrier, he saw a small pile of red gems that shone much brighter than the Ether blocks.
From the distance itself, Daneel could see that these gems had something more viscous than the mists in Ether floating in them. Perfectly shaped like the diamonds he had seen back on Earth, Daneel felt himself yearning to touch one and see how it felt.
Seeing Daneel's gaze transfixed on those gems, Kellor spoke beside him.
"These are Ker Gems. They are a higher tier energy resource than Ether. As you must know, as a mage advances in levels, the amount of Ether blocks he consumes reaches a staggering level. On advancing to the Warrior Mage level, even the concentration of energy in Ether is insufficient for Mages to advance. Thus, these Ker Gems are required. Beneficial for both Mages and Fighters, this was the main resource the previous King yearned for. Although Ker Gems indeed give better and faster effects when trained with for someone below the level of a Warrior Mage, they are simply too expensive to justify the cost. A single Ker Gem is equal to 10,000 Blocks of Ether."
10,000 blocks of Ether?!
Daneel was simply dumbstruck hearing the cost. With the exchange rate of Ether blocks, this meant that each gem cost a whopping 100,000 Gold Lans!
Training was simply a method of burning money, mused Daneel, as he started strolling towards the barrier to get a closer look at the Energy resource that used to make the previous King go crazy with desire.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
100 The Envoys Arrive
As the first rays of the sun dawned on the Kingdom of Lanthanor, there were already signs that this day would be like no other.
Usually, at this time, people would be waking up from their slumber and going about their daily activities. Yet, on this day, most of the houses in the Kingdom were already empty.
The typically empty streets were bustling with gleeful citizens walking around holding crimson and gold banners in their hands, decorating each and every inch of the city resulting in a jovial atmosphere that made even the most grumpy of people smile as they saw the pride and joy in almost each and everyone's faces.
Among these people, many wore simple clothes and often became lost as if they were new to the city. Yet, the residents were happy to help each time, knowing that these were the ones invited by the King to stay for the coronation ceremony.
Indeed, it was the day when King Daneel would officially be crowned in the presence of all to take the rightful place which he had already claimed in the people's hearts.
On the day Daneel went to the treasury, he understood just how much the King had been wringing out of the people in the name of taxes. The thing was that Ker Gems were a rarity in themselves, and although the exchange rate of 100,000 Gold Lans per gem did exist, it was hard to find a supplier. Thus, the King had been stockpiling Gold in order to use it all when he found one.
The total amount of money that the Kingdom's treasury currently held was 50 million Gold Lans. This was the amount in reserve, not counting the money required to keep the Kingdom running. How the system worked was that the treasury held all the money that was not needed to be in circulation. There was a separate treasury in which the money required for paying salaries, buying materials, funding the army, etc. was kept. Unlike the Royal Treasury which only the King could access, oath-bound financial managers could access this other treasury to facilitate the day to day activities of the Kingdom.
The tax rates of the previous King had simply been atrocious. Each and every citizen was required to pay 40% of everything they earned to the Kingdom. Additionally, the government also took a cut of the services and goods sold in the Kingdom.
In the recent years, tax collectors were the second most dreaded people to see walking towards one's home other than corrupt constables or nobles who might directly engage in murderous actions.
Thus, Daneel had decided to spare no expense in the festivities. The food, wine and cloth stocks of the palace were distributed throughout the capital to the citizens' delight and joy.
This was not just an impulsive decision on Daneel's part. He had reasoned that an opulent festival was the best way to decisively ascend the throne in front of the watching dignitaries' eyes. It would serve both as a means to raise the general happiness of the citizens and also to put on a show for the people who would arrive from far and wide to see just who this new King was.
Thus, Daneel also proceeded to make some secret plans with the commanders, the Domination Corps and Kellor.
The main goal was to impress on the minds of those coming that Lanthanor was in good hands, and that there was none of the unrest involved in a transfer of leadership.
The coronation would take place on a podium recently erected in front of the Palace Gates.
As the clock neared 10 am, people started flooding to the inner city just like before when the Church of Rectitude had led the attack.
Only, this time, there was none of the anger and scorn present in almost all of the faces before.
The enormous passageway which led from the Palace Gates to the Outer City was completely filled, with people milling even outside the Inner City Gates in hopes of getting a glimpse.
Daneel had already had this in mind. Just like before, the Domination Corps were ordered to permeate the city and use open areas like marketplaces to set up the Panel Trinkets to broadcast a live feed of the ceremony.
Those who couldn't enter the Inner City Gates before the passageway became completely filled reluctantly reached these centers which had already been advertised using loudspeaker trinkets throughout the city.
Meanwhile, at the borders, four people appeared from different directions at the gates that led into the Kingdom.
Stepping out of the air, each of them had different expressions on their faces as they looked at the soldiers staring at them from the walls.
The first wore a grey coat with a large life-like raven emblazoned on his chest. The soldiers watching him shivered as if they were gazing into an abyss of darkness that could swallow them whole without even breaking a sweat.
The second stood at least 12 foot tall with lanky arms that almost reached the ground. His palms were huge when compared to his body, and he had an eye patch on his scarred face. Wearing red robes, this giant of a man had a lady's image on his chest.
The third elicited gasps from those watching. Instead of a human, it was a snake-like being similar to the one that had appeared in the air above the palace. Its scaled skin glistened in the sunlight while it had a joyous look on its face, while waiting for the soldiers to give permission for it to enter.
As for the last, it was a female elf who looked at the gates with a mocking expression on her face. She indeed had huge eyes that almost took up a third of her face, and her earlobes looked like blades made of skin. Her small, sharp nose sniffed the air, making her face wrinkle with disgust as she cast a spell which cleared the odor of sweat which she seemed to find so nauseating.
These were the envoys who had already notified the Palace that they would arrive. The soldiers who had orders to let them in hastened to open the gates, following which the four entered the borders and proceeded to teleport again to get to the capital city.
Meanwhile, Daneel was rummaging through the piles of Royal Robes present in the Palace. His mother was beside him, picking out robe after robe while his father looked on with a smile on his face.
"Mom, you are too picky! Just choose one of them, it doesn't really matter if it looks good enough."
Maria had an exasperated expression on her face while she continued throwing one robe after another to the side. After all, her son was going to be crowned King!
"Daneel, you must look your best! Don't you want your parents to have grandchildren to play with when you are busy managing the Kingdom? Now is the chance to make the maidens in the Kingdom become infatuated with you!"
A slight blush appeared on Daneel's face as he heard these words. This wasn't the first time he was hearing them; his mother had started saying things like these on the night in the throne room. It seemed that seeing all of their difficulties sorted out had changed the priorities in his mother's head.
"Mom, I'm only 16! No one marries this young! And you guys will be in the palace, I'll be close by and you will have something to do together after I manage to heal dad's body...."
Indeed, the spell which crippled his father had been found in the memoirs in the secret library. Daneel had already instructed the Palace Infirmary to make preparations to heal his father. Although he could develop a counterspell himself, Daneel decided that he would only do it as a last resort in order to not draw more amazement towards himself and his mysterious 'master'. This was because the spell used to cripple his father had been one at the Exalted Human Mage level, and it would require at least a Warrior Mage to develop a counterspell. Thankfully, the counterspell was already detailed in the memoirs.
In this way, while the King bickered lovingly with his parents, the envoys and the people slowly gathered in front of the panels or in the passageway inside the inner city and waited for the coronation to start.
A few minutes later, Daneel found himself staring at his image in the mirror as he wondered just where his mother had found this dress. The theme of crimson and gold looked magnificent in the form of a dragon much like the one sculpted on the throne entwining around the robe with its head resting on his shoulders. The gold of the robe clashed with the crimson of the dragon to give a dazzling effect which Daneel liked quite a bit.
While the whole Kingdom awaited with bated breath, Daneel sighed with relief seeing the smile on his mother's face which meant that she was finally happy with the dress he was wearing.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
101 Coronation Ceremony
"Skkraz, how is the empress doing?"
In the space in front of the podium which had been cleared for the dignitaries and ministers to sit, the four envoys sat side by side while waiting for the ceremony to start.
Casting a spell to mute the area around them, the man wearing the raven-emblazoned coat spoke addressing the scaled man beside him in a deep voice.
The easy-going expression on the scaled man's face turned into one of anger as he heard this question.
"Bevis, if I weren't on a diplomatic mission, I would rip your intestines out right now. You know very well she is in the last years of her life, unlike your King who only ascended to the throne 10 years back.", answered the man in a cold voice.
With a humph, the man simply sneered before turning towards the other two.
"What about you, Eldra? And you, Bos? What have your rulers told you to do?"
The first question was addressed at the elf who still had a disgruntled expression on her face. With a glance at the man who had just been called Bevis, she sneered before placing her eyes back on the podium.
As for the giant for whom a special chair had been placed after clubbing together 4 others, a wide smile appeared on his face hearing his name called.
"Bos was told to say Hi to new King. Bos happy to come out of training. Bos looking forward to stronger connection with new ally. Bos also delighted to see more happy people than sad like before."
Hearing the weird sentences coming out of the giant's mouth, the three simply nodded as if it were a normal occurence. Even the voice was a bit high-pitched.
Suddenly, their conversation was interrupted due to the rumbling sound that was heard as if an earthquake was shaking the ground below them.
Looking around, the four noticed that it was actually the people who had started leaping and shuffling around after seeing their King appear on the podium.
It seemed as if he were wearing a dragon around his body, the crimson scales shining in the sun as if tearing through the gold of the robe to take its place. The rays hitting the head of the dragon on his shoulder especially made it look lifelike, as if it were lazily basking in the sun while looking around at all of its subjects.
All four envoys could feel the infectious atmosphere in the air even though all of the sound was blocked by the spell. The giant had already stood up and was jumping along with the people, with its two hands upraised in the air cheering for the King. A pure happiness could be seen on its face, as if it were just a child who was celebrating without really knowing the reason for the festivity.
The jovial expression on the scaled man's face had returned, and he also stood up and clapped silently.
As for Bevis and the elf who had been called Eldra, they remained sitting and simply gazed at the podium.
Meanwhile, Daneel was trying hard to maintain his composure as he saw the sea of people in front of him roaring in waves as soon as he teleported onto the stage.
Before, he had only indirectly addressed everyone using the panel trinkets. But now, with so many eyes locked onto his every movement, Daneel felt a tingling in his spine as if the instinct to run away was being born inside his mind.
Was this stage fear?
Gritting his teeth and squashing this feeling into non existence, Daneel straightened his back.
"Activate Etiquette Suggestion Module in the Heads Up Display".
A ghostly figure appeared in front of him, raising its right hand and waving slowly while moving to the left.
Mimicking the figure, Daneel proceeded to do the same action.
This had been a module that Daneel bought just a few hours ago. Later deciding to cancel the appointment with the etiquette teacher, Daneel had chosen to go to the palace library and feed all the books about etiquette to the system.
The Palace library was at least half a size bigger than the academy's, making Daneel decide to come back later to completely store all of the information just like he had done before in the academy. Of course, this time, he did not have any time limit, thus he could go about it more peacefully.
On touching around 300 books pertaining to etiquette, a new kind of notification had been heard in Daneel's mind.
[New Tool: "Etiquette Suggestion Module-1" available for purchase. Host has obtained enough information about the concept to facilitate tool creation. Cost: 500 EXP]
"System, what is tool creation? It wasn't there before, right?"
[Affirmative. Tool Creation is a part of the features unlocked with the system upgrade. Suggestion modules can now be created if host obtains sufficient information regarding the concept.]
The system upgrade was simply like a genie that wouldn't stop giving. Deciding to ponder on what else he could do with this feature later, Daneel hadn't hesitated to buy the tool. He had no intention whatsoever to give even the slightest chance for the arriving dignitaries to think low of him.
Now, as Daneel controlled his body and moved while trying to mimic the suggestions, he finally had a chance to see the four envoys.
Amid the boisterous jumping and cheering from even the ministers and dignitaries, the two who were still seated stood out like a sore thumb.
The elf caught his attention first, making him look briefly into her eyes and wonder if it was really derision that he saw in them. More than the giant's size, it was its child-like expression which startled him.
As for the scaled man, he had already seen one before during the negotiation with the TriCobra society.
The last grey-robed man's decision to keep sitting made Daneel speculate as to what exactly was the stance they wanted to show him by their actions.
It was the custom that the Grand Court Mage would be the one to crown the King. Thus, Daneel had already demoted the previous Grand Court Mage to the Court Mage and promoted Kellor.
Kellor wore official yellow robes, with his bald head shining in the sun while a wide smile was on his face.
Beside him, the previous Grand Court Mage stood holding a red plush cushion.
A round crown with 8 peaks glistening with 8 different shades of gems lay on the cushion. The peak in the front was the highest, while peaks half its size were all around the crown. The highest peak also had a huge red crystal the size of a thumb embedded in the front, meant to take the breath away of anyone who chanced a look on its grandiose structure.
While the envoys looked on with solemn expressions, Kellor magnified his voice using a spell and started speaking.
"Do you, Daneel Anivron, vow to never betray the hopes vested in you by the people who chose you as their King?"
These vows had been specifically made by Daneel to fit the occasion.
"I do."
The cheers grew even more deafening as Daneel's sharp voice sounded across the Kingdom.
"Do you vow to treat any citizen fairly, be they beggar or noble?"
"I do."
"As King, do you vow to always work for the growth and prosperity of Lanthanor while keeping the best interests of the Kingdom in your mind?"
"I do!"
"With the will of the people, you are henceforth crowned as the King of Lanthanor! All Hail The New King of Lanthanor! All Hail King Daneel!"
Kellor had already picked up the crown and walked to Daneel with a solemn stride.
With the last word, the crown touched Daneel's hair, settling on top of his head comfortably.
Just like the Royal Robes, it shrunk to fit him perfectly, as if it were made specifically to be worn by him.
The cheering which Daneel thought couldn't get any louder grew into a roar that threatened to destroy everything in its path with just the sheer passion in its depths.
As the four envoys saw this scene, Bevis and Eldra's faces grew stoic seeing the support the people showed which shocked even them.
"And so dawns a new age for the Kingdom of Lanthanor. With this support, it is possible that he might actually succeed in unlocking the spirit. Many plans will need to be moved forward."
Although Bevis said these words almost as if musing to himself, his eyes flitted around observing the three others as he tried to notice any clues that they might give away due to his statement.
Only Eldra's expression of ridicule deepened, while a small fire seemed to have been lit in the depths of her huge eyes.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
102 Eloise
As per the King's orders, the coronation was followed by food and wine being distributed throughout the city. Thus, the citizens ate and drank merrily while the ministers and dignitaries were formally welcomed into the palace and shown rooms to stay in.
With the coronation done, Daneel could officially use the throne room from the next day. Deciding to have an audience with the envoys then, he sent a message saying the same.
Each envoy received the message in a different way. While Eldra and Bevis crushed the parchment which held the message and locked their doors, Bos and Skkraz simply enjoyed the sumptuous delicacies that had been brought to their rooms.
This was also Daneel's way to see the attitude the respective allies had for Lanthanor. A delay of a day, was, after all, nothing that could result in enmity forming.
The ceremony had been quite taxing on everyone's nerves, thus Daneel had orderd Kellor and the rest to take a day off and be prepared to dive into work from the next day.
As for himself, he also retired to the King's chambers in order to make a decision regarding whether to buy the Kingdom Management Tools or not.
Yet, just as he was about to talk to the system, a knock sounded on his door.
It was Faxul. They hadn't had much time to talk since the night in the throne room, so Daneel simply thought that he was here to speak about something.
But when Daneel asked his friend to enter and sit, Faxul shook his head and said, "There's a noble who wants to meet you. I think you should hear what she has to say."
Daneel was startled hearing this. A Noble? Many of them had been constantly begging to speak with him ever since they had been placed on house arrest, yet Daneel had ordered the guards to only record their pleas and not respond.
Faxul and Joshua, being the two leaders he trusted, had been granted access to the palace equivalent to the now Grand Court Mage Kellor.
Although Daneel still hadn't decided on their official positions, this was the least that he could do.
Seeing the startled expression, Faxul simply said, "I was passing by and I heard her plea. It is quite logical, and I think you should hear it before making a decision on what to do about the Nobles."
Saying these words, Faxul pushed a piece of parchment into his hands before hastily leaving.
Daneel knew that his friend had a weird temperament. Mostly reserved, he seldom spoke much except with him and a few others. Still, it wasn't the first time he had made a suggestion.
What Daneel actually found weird was that just before leaving, Faxul had had an agonized look on his face as if he wanted to say something but couldn't. Yet, before Daneel could ask about it, he had already left.
Deciding to track him down later and get an answer, Daneel opened the parchment to see a name scribbled on it.
Gesturing to the guard nearby, he proceeded to order the noble brought to his chambers.
A few minutes later, a knock sounded on the door signaling that the guard had arrived.
"Send the noble in and close the door."
After the guard heard the command, the door opened to let in a pretty lady dressed in a white dress.
The door closed behind her, leaving her alone with Daneel who had just stood up from his bed.
As she raised her head, he saw that her eyes were sunken, as if she had been crying for a very long time.
Her flowing golden hair was a mess, with the formerly immaculate braid now ruined.
Even her face was pale, but it did little to hide her gentle beauty.
With almond shaped brown eyes, a cleft nose and generous lips, she was one of the most beautiful girls Daneel had seen since coming to this world.
Although Daneel had had little experience in interacting with the other sex in both of his lives, he had still been taught the proper way to behave by both the women who had graced his childhoods.
Indeed, when his mother talked about finding a bride, he simply blushed because he had never considered having romantic intentions any time soon, at least before reaching his goals.
It was the same right now; although he admired the girl's beauty and thought she looked pretty, he wasn't the type to patronize and favor someone just based on their gender or looks, nor decide to pursue and elicit someone into a relationship just because he could. Both the kind old lady in the orphanage and Maria had at least taken care to raise him with proper morals, which he adhered to currently during every step of his way.
Thus, when the girl he had summoned said the words "My Lord, I have a humble request." and started undressing in front of him, Daneel was badly shocked and for a second, he had no idea what to do.
Thankfully, he regained his senses just before the girl was about to pull the white gown down and expose her whole body after removing the clasps that held the dress to her shoulders.
Quickly teleporting forward, Daneel took the thin arms of the girl into his and stopped her from letting the dress fall.
His heartbeat accelerating due to the suddenness of the situation, he first made sure to hold her hands tight.
Tears started to leak from her eyes as Eloise, as the girl was called, started crying seeing that even this plan had failed.
"First, forget about doing whatever it is you were going to do. I am sorry if I hurt you, but I will be releasing your hands now. I want you to wear your dress properly and tell me your plea, understand?"
He spoke as if he were talking to a child who needed everything to be explained clearly..
Hearing him, Eloise nodded and tied the clasps before massaging her hands which had been freed.
It would do no good to continue her previous plan, especially after she had been ordered explicitly not to do so.
Thus, she had no other choice but to resort to her final option: a desperate plea.
Falling to her knees, Eloise knelt in front of Daneel who was still keeping an eye on her to make sure she wouldn't continue her previous actions.
Sighing with relief and stepping back, Daneel said, "Get up and speak your piece. You only have the opportunity to talk because Faxul spoke on your behalf."
Nodding hurriedly, the woman got up and collected herself before beginning to speak.
"Your Majesty, I am Eloise Lanthanore, daughter of the late Richard Lanthanore. I was there in the room when you killed my father and were acknowledged by the people as their King. I know of the horrendous acts that he, my brothers and my cousins engaged in. All I ask is that you hear the pleas of us few, who have always tried to adhere to the morals taught by our mothers in the little time we had with them before we were made to part. Although some have done horrible things in the time they were drunk with power, they also changed their ways later and have repented their actions. I beseech you to hear us out, My Lord. I trust you know the reason why Lanthanor has not had a queen for the last few decades?"
As Daneel heard these words, he tried hard to control his expression in order to not let the shock appear on his face.
Although he had read about it briefly, Daneel had never focused on the deeper aspects pertaining to the Royal Family. In fact, if he were being honest with himself, he had even seen all Nobles as being two-dimensionally evil, simply because of the overwhelming amount of rotten ones he had seen.
Realizing that this was definitely a gargantuan oversight, Daneel wondered why Kellor hadn't brought it up before. Summoning him immediately through the oathstone, Daneel prepared to ask for the reason.
Asking the girl to wait, Daneel sat back down on his bed with a pondering expression on his face. A couple of minutes later, the Grand Court Mage entered.
Yet, before he greeted Daneel who was sitting on the bed, a shocked expression appeared on his face as he saw Eloise standing while hugging herself pitifully.
"Eloise? How are you here? I was just going to present your case to the King tomorrow! Is anything wrong?"
Hearing the honest surprise in Kellor's words, Daneel relaxed seeing that he hadn't thought wrong about Kellor.
Both the other options of Kellor either not knowing about this or Kellor choosing not to tell him about the matter would mean that he was not the kind man who cared about people like Laravel who stood on the side of good. Thus, Daneel was relieved to find out that this was not the case.
Although he had heard and read a few things, he had thrown them into the back of his mind due to the urgent nature of everything else he had had to do.
Now, after motioning the both to sit, he finally started to delve deeper into the facts he had overlooked regarding the Royal Family.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
103 The Royal Family
"My Lord, I was going to bring this matter to your attention after all the pressing issues were dealt with. More than me, I think Eloise is the one who is better qualified to explain the situation."
Daneel simply nodded, signaling her to go ahead.
Clearing her throat, Eloise first thought for a bit before beginning to speak.
"Thank you, Your Majesty. You must have heard of the King who betrayed his brother and took control of the Kingdom, building the wall separating the Inner and Outer Cities and thereby beginning years of unfair treatment. What is hidden is that at the same time, that King also changed the customs of the Royal Family. Until that point, Lanthanor had a queen who, although didn't have official power, was quite influential and loved by the people. At one point, her popularity even rivaled that of the King himself.
"Fearing an eventual uprising, in a swift stroke, the Queen along with all of the Royal Concubines were confined to a specific wing of the palace. Only the King could access this wing, except for a few servants who delivered food and took care of maintenance.
"Since then, this custom has been followed even though the other Kings had a chance to change it. After being born, all the Nobles in the direct line of the King could only spend up to five years with their mothers before being parted forcefully. What would follow is a time of training, after which they would be sent to either official positions or assigned specific goals to reach in case they had the talent."
Although there had been a clear start, her voice started to break as she went along; it was as if she was trying hard not to be swept away by the waves of sadness that seemed to be battering into her. Daneel could understand her plight. It was truly a cruel practice to separate children from their mothers at just the ripe age of five, just when they were developing their mental faculties. Back on Earth, incidents like these were even known to cause long-term psychological problems.
Having been an orphan himself in his past life, Daneel knew clearly the pain from not having anyone to call 'mother'. Thus, when he saw her expression filled with sorrow, he couldn't help but feel anger rising in him.
"My King, I just have two humble requests. First, please let us who have not gone down the route of abusing our power to state our case to you. Second, please abolish this cruel practice. I know my second request is sudden, but even now, I miss my Mother and I wish I could see her again. Please consider, My Lord."
So this was the case, thought Daneel after he finished hearing all the facts of the case. He had heard of the custom of having concubines to prolong the Royal Line, but this was taking it to another level. What sense did it make to part children from mothers?
The time was already late, and he also realized that he had a mistake in summoning the girl to his room at such an hour. Deciding to be more tactful in the future, Daneel said, "I understand. I will be passing the decision regarding both matters tomorrow. Both of you can take your leave now."
Although Eloise looked like she wanted to say more, a look from Kellor silenced her. Nodding, both of them left the chambers, leaving Daneel alone again.
He had already made his decision, and he would simply have to announce it the next day. But before this day ended, he had one more task to do.
A few minutes later, he walked out of the chambers and headed for the passage leading to the academy.
Taking the route he had traversed before, Daneel reached the secret library which held the empire spirit.
Putting the oathstone in the groove and asking the system to communicate with the Empire Spirit, Daneel asked, "Can you tell me if I have reached closer to the general satisfaction level that you specified?"
This had been his intention in not buying the Kingdom Management Tool. The reason this idea came was that the keyword regarding the Kingdom Management Rewards section had been "milestones". Instead of a relative increase, milestones meant that there were set certain levels which had to be reached.
Thus, he had asked the system if he would lose any possible rewards if he did not buy the tool before events like the ceremony occurred.
It turned out that his suspicion had been correct. Even if he bought the tool a year later after managing to increase the satisfaction by a level, he would still be able to obtain the rewards.
Daneel's hope had been to start accumulating EXP as soon as possible for the next upgrade. With the trend so far, with another upgrade, the system's complexity would increase to that of a legendary Champion Mage. This was a realm that could crush a Kingdom such as Lanthanor with only a small degree of effort. If the system reached that level of complexity, he would be able to develop spells that could actually fight against a Warrior Mage even with his low power level. After all, how the developed spells worked was that although they could only be cast by mages a full realm above him, his limited energy level meant that they could only cause deadly harm to those at most a couple of levels above him. For instance, the fire needle would definitely be able to kill an Exalted Human Mage even though he was only a 4th Grade Eminent Human Mage. If he used the needle against an actual Warrior Mage, they would be able to simply dodge or use a counter-attack unless he managed to land a surprise attack.
Coming back the matter regarding the tools, even before, he had had the option to buy tools which used Faction Points and EXP to monitor faction members' loyalty. But he had circumvented the need for this tool by setting the rule of using magical oaths which had the same general effect.
Thus, he had been able to save up EXP.
"Haha, good try, young King. But if it were that simple, someone would have succeeded long ago. Just removing the negativity in people's hearts and making them relatively happy using food and drink does not improve the general satisfaction level. That's all I can say. Now run along. I do hope you continue your efforts, though, unlike others who gave up after giving only a pitiful few attempts."
Hearing the Empire Spirit's response, Daneel confirmed that his plan of circumvention wouldn't work.
Now, it was clear that the best thing to do was to have a tool which could accurately assess the level so that he could have a clear idea regarding how much effect each of his plans would have, while also striving to reach milestones to earn more EXP. Even though Daneel himself knew it had been a long shot to try what he just did, he simply did not want to let go of an alternative without at least testing it first.
Hence, without hesitation, he removed his hands from the podium and said, "Buy the Kingdom Management Tools, and show me the current satisfaction level."
[Purchase made and tool deployed. Thank you for shopping with the system!
Remaining EXP: 0
Data collection in progress. Time required to output statistics: 1 hour. Present area of effect: Radius of 100 km around host. Please upgrade the tool to increase area of effect and unlock new metrics for assessment.]
100 km! That was almost half the Kingdom!
In fact, it was also the area most densely populated. As the distance towards the border neared, there were generally lesser and lesser people living with larger barren areas dominating the area.
Although seeing the big fat 0 hurt a bit, Daneel was happy that he now had the Godly method to assess just exactly how satisfied his subjects were. With this measurement, it would be much easier to make future decisions.
Returning to his chambers, Daneel started planning his next steps.
First and foremost, the meeting with the envoys would have to be handled. At least, this was only an initial meeting, so his intention was to probe the situation and see what they had to say. Currently, he had no intention to make drastic changes without assessing everything first.
Another pressing issue was training. He would have to structure his day to add training to his schedule. In fact, seeing the Ker gems had made him wish that he could also use them to grow in power faster.
Ker gems were simply a higher grade of energy storage. After understanding this, he had been reminded of the treasure that was still sitting in the village with security formations all around it: The Natural Energised Training Chamber.
The best thing would be to use the chamber to somehow produce energy that could rival the one present in Ker Gems.
If he could do this, then Daneel knew he would soon be able to become the youngest Warrior Mage in the Lanthanor Kingdom.
After all, his goal had never been to depend on the army or anyone else to protect himself. His goal was to be able to always rely on himself, while also being a bastion which Lanthanor could always look up towards.
Remembering the description of the chamber, he knew that the key was to find a location with a high abundance of energy.
Deciding to ask while the statistics were collected, Daneel almost stumbled in his steps when he heard the answer.
[Energy Detection Tool indicates that the area directly underneath the palace is the best place to store the Natural Energized Training Chamber if host wishes to condense energy to rival that of Ker Gems. Tool also suggests that an Ultra High-Grade Energy Source is located under the Kingdom.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
104 Ultra High-Grade Energy Source
The damn system had read his mind again, but at this moment, Daneel really didn't care. This was definitely something that needed to be investigated ASAP.
With full control of the Dragon Heart Formation, he simply asked the system to show him the way to the location where the signal for the energy was coming from.
Activating the Heads Up Display, Daneel followed the arrows shown.
After half an hour of wading down staircases and crossing moldy passageways filled with dust, Daneel finally appeared at a dead end.
It was a stone passageway, hewn using an unknown method which made the shape almost perfectly square.
In fact, due to keeping his eyes on the arrow, Daneel hadn't noticed that he had already crossed the passageways used underground for storage of food or prisoners.
This one had no doors, and as he looked back, all he saw was darkness.
He had already been using a ball of light to show the way, yet the light only extended to a certain distance before fading away.
Hurriedly running back to see where he had come in from, Daneel realized that it was actually a secure steel-like door.
"System, who can access this door?", he asked, puzzled seeing that it looked like it hadn't been moved in a long time.
[Replying to host, only the one in full control of the Dragon Heart Formation can access this door.]
It was as he had thought. This was definitely a classified location which could only be accessed by the master of the palace.
The door directly opened into the square cavern he was in. Walking back to the dead end, Daneel first tried using a fire needle to drill a hole or at least leave a mark.
It was of no use. The fire needle simply couldn't move forward, as if an unbreakable barrier was standing in its way.
[System informs host that the location ahead is where the Ultra High-end Energy signal is coming from. It is also the location of the energy source for the Dragon Heart Formation. As system indicated before, the original Dragon Heart Formation was simplified in order to be able to be mastered by one at the Warrior Mage Level. There is a chance that gaining mastery of this original formation might result in the formation in front of host being opened.]
This was actually a formation in front of him?
Daneel walked forward and touched the wall. It just felt rough and course, as if someone had just placed this cube of rock in the cavern and blocked it.
[Host lacks the level required to sense the formation]
With a wry smile, Daneel stepped back and asked the system, "What is needed to master the full formation?".
He had intended to ask this back when he had entered the palace after Laravel's death, when the system had told him about the secondary formation placed on top of the original. Only, time had been short then.
[System Upgrade Required. Cost: 100,000 EXP]
It was just as he expected. The damn system upgrade!
A mysterious, unreachable Ultra High-Grade Energy source and an Empire Spirit which apparently held a treasure within it. These were the both the biggest anomalies he had found since taking control of the palace.
In fact, he even pondered over whether these two were related somehow. Yet, finding no clues, Daneel had to give up.
"Will it be effective to place the Natural Energised Training Chamber here to condense Ker Gems?", asked Daneel, hoping that his dream plan would still work. Power was, after all, a major priority.
[Affirmative. Energy concentration higher than normal, but still very low when compared to the true source. To estimate time required for energy formation and effectiveness of using Ker Gem Energy for training, system requests host to absorb a Ker Gem in order to analyze data.]
Hearing this, Daneel was tempted to go the treasury right now. Yet, he stopped himself knowing that the time was quite late and that he had to meet the envoys early tomorrow. After all, before reaching the Warrior level, no Human level fighters or mages could even think about reaching a state where they could lessen the need for body necessities such as food or sleep.
Also, preparations would have to be made in order to move the chamber to the cavern. Space was kept locked around the palace in fear of someone simply teleporting in in order to carry out assassinations. Thus, he had to find a way to safely move in the chamber without exposing its existence to anyone while also not being able to teleport it inside. Resolving to tackle these issues as soon as possible, Daneel decided to call it a day.
Closing the door, he made his way to his room before promptly falling asleep to dreams of roaring dragons and trapped princesses.
......
Early in the morning on the next day, there was a slight atmosphere of tension prevalent across the palace. Servants and guards hustled and bustled, going about their work with a vigor that had been absent before during the reign of their now-deceased King.
After all, today was the official Royal Court to be held by the newly-crowned King.
The throne room was spick and span, already being cleaned multiple times by the attentive Palace Manager. He was a thin man with white hair and drooping eyebrows, yet he walked around with a jump in his step. With a sharp eye, he commanded the servants as if they were his army which had embarked on the conquest of all the dirt and dust in the Throne Room.
It was impossible to use magic to achieve a thorough cleansing such as this, because no mage in the Kingdom had such fine particle over elementary particles in order to do a job comparable to the Palace Manager's.
The Court was scheduled to begin at 9 am, yet ministers and dignitaries started trickling in an hour before, chatting among themselves, wondering what the new King's plans would be for the Kingdom.
As for the envoys, the gentle-looking giant walked into the throne room a half-hour before the session was scheduled to start. Grinning lopsidedly at everyone who didn't have a choice but to glue their eyes to him, he let out a happy laugh before following the servants who had been ordered to lead him to his specially designed chair.
Skkrag walked in soon after, quickly walking to his seat beside Bos before placing his eyes on the empty throne. The dragons on the throne seemed to appeal to him in some way, and he appeared to be leaning forward slowly as he got lost in the detail sculpted by the master who had made the life-like figures.
Bevis walked in soon after, looking at the dignitaries with a sneer on his face before finding his seat and sitting down.
Not surprisingly, it was the derisive Eldra who arrived last.
As per the orders Daneel had given beforehand, the throne room was arranged in a manner similar to before.
Some of the seats meant for dignitaries were empty, due to the all the nobles currently being locked away on the orders of the King.
Altogether, there were 100 normal seats on both sides of the broad central passage that led from the doors to the throne. Meant for the government dignitaries, they only had minimal cushions and decorations.
In front of these were 30 seats which stood out. Gilded with gold and precious gems, these were meant for the 20 ministers of the Kingdom and any foreign dignitaries who attended the Royal Court.
Bevis and Eldra were seated beside each other on the left of the throne, whereas Bos and Skkrag were on the right.
With everyone assembled, the final seconds ticked away while the buzz in the room slowly receded. Only the envoys simply looked around or stared at the throne, unlike the time they had spent during the Coronation Ceremony.
Finally, at the exact moment the clock struck 9 am, the throne room doors opened while a gong sounded inside, making everyone stand up. This time, even the two who hadn't stood during the ceremony before grudgingly took to their feet.
Daneel walked in with a measured pace, taking care to follow the instructions given by the Kingdom. Not too fast and not too slow, he kept his arms behind his back while he turned his head around slowly while walking to the Throne. Among the ministers, he only nodded and smiled at Elanev's father, while maintaining a neutral expression towards everyone else including the envoys.
Behind him followed 4 people, as if part of his retinue.
They were Faxul, Joshua, Elanev and Kellor.
Already used to the ways of the court, Kellor was most relaxed, striding along without a happy smile on his face. Elanev had had a few etiquette classes forced onto him by his father, thus even he managed to do well and walk with dignity.
As for the other two, this was their first time in such a formal setting. Although they were nervous, they walked forward with stiff bodies and expressions.
As Daneel walked up the steps of the throne, Kellor and Elanev placed themselves on the right of the throne, below the steps while Faxul and Joshua were on the left.
"All hail the King of Lanthanor!"
"Hail!"
As per custom, Kellor spoke the first phrase as soon as Daneel reached the top of the steps. Except for the four envoys, everyone else in the room responded to the call with a passion that was seldom seen in the throne room in recent years.
Gesturing everyone to take their seats, Daneel finally sat down on the throne and prepared to begin the first Royal Court of his life.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
105 Royal Cour
Typically, Royal Courts were held to address issues facing the Kingdom and to discuss plans to be implemented for the general welfare of the people. But now, due to the presence of the envoys, these matters were set aside at least until the four left the court. After all, it wasn't appropriate to have representatives of foreign nations listening in on discussions pertaining to matters such as those.
As the right-hand man of the King, it was the duty of the Grand Court Mage to conduct the proceedings. Thus, as soon as everyone was seated, he started to speak again.
"The Kingdom of Lanthanor welcomes the presence of the four allied forces in this Royal Court. You may now address the King in any order you choose."
In any Kingdom, the ruler was the highest authority who had to be respected, especially in a location like the Throne Room. Thus, it was the custom for visiting dignitaries to speak first and say their piece.
Before the four could even look at each other, Bos stood up from his seat, making a loud "THUMP" resound across the throne room due to him setting his enormous feet on the ground.
From his pocket, he took out a blade which looked like a knife in his hands. In fact, it was a sword that any human-sized being could use.
Raising the sword in the air with both hands, he said, "On Lady Arafell's command, Bos presents King Daneel with this Neophyte Warrior-Tier Enchanted Sword. One of only 20 produced this year, Bos has forged this sword personally and can assure the King that Bos did a great job. Bos knows this, because Bos hurt himself when testing the 'Lightning Blade' Warrior Mage spell enchanted within. "
As Daneel's eyes fixated on the gleaming sword, he remembered what he had heard about this gentle-looking giant's kingdom. Called the Kingdom of Arafell, it was named after an ancient personage who was believed to have led the race of the giants onto this continent. This was the only information known about their origins, other than the fact that every ruler of the Kingdom had to take the name of the lady they worshipped as their founding mother.
Theirs was a small Kingdom, roughly half the size of Lanthanor, yet their military power rivaled that of the other 5 nations. In fact, these 6 nations were almost equal in power, making it so that a power equilibrium existed between them.
Of the 10 forces, 5 were represented in this very room. Excluding Axelor which was similar in level to these 5, the other four were on the outer parts of the continent, intent on competing amongst themselves.
It was only one of those forces which backed Axelor, which had initiated the need for the alliance of these five forces in the first place if they did not want to conquered by this powerful force which sought to unify the smaller Kingdoms under itself. The consolation was that the other three powerful factions weren't interested in these inner forces like the one behind Axelor was.
Thus, according to what Daneel could see, Angaria was now in a very delicate balance. In summary, of the 10 forces, 6 were smaller and on a lower power level when compared to the other four which were on a different plane altogether in terms of power. Of the four, one wanted to annex all the smaller ones and thus supported Axelor in this attempt. To defend against this, the other five of the 6 smaller forces had allied together. It seemed that the bigger force couldn't spare enough resources to facilitate an overwhelming power advantage over the alliance, thus it was set on the path of whittling down and finding chinks to take advantage of and achieve their goals.
Because it was an alliance formed more out of necessity, the 5 forces had varying degrees of relationship with each other.
As evidenced by Bos's humble message and the precious gift, it was quite clear that there was a great relationship between Lanthanor and the Kingdom of Arafell.
Gesturing at Kellor to receive the gift, Daneel waited while the Grand Court Mage strode forward, took the sword in his hands and presented it to Daneel while kneeling.
Using the grip to hold it, Daneel marveled at the exquisite workmanship. It was a straight sword, with a V-shaped cross guard and a two-sided blade which seemed to shine faintly with a hue of jade. On the blade, the words 'King Of Lanthanor' were emblazoned in a grandiose font. Seeming to be made for practical usage in a battlefield, there were no overt decorations except a red stone which looked a lot like a Ker Gem embedded in the pommel.
[Unmastered Combat Trinket detected. Would host like to bind the trinket?]
The system sounded in his head, alerting him that this was indeed a Warrior-level trinket. Unlike Human-level trinkets which could be picked up and used by anyone, these advanced ones had to be bound only after which their enchantments could be activated.
Only Warrior level Mages or Fighters could do so, thus Daneel refrained from ordering the system to carry on with the binding.
"I have long heard of the Kingdom of Arafell's skill in producing combat trinkets. Although Eldinor is known as the 'Trinket Hub of Angaria' specializing in all kinds of trinkets, it is Arafell that one goes to when one is in need of a high-tier weapon capable of bringing their power out to full effect. I thank Lady Arafell for the generous gift, and I hope that the relationship between our two Kingdoms stays as strong as it has been in the past many decades."
Some ministers who had been worried that the King would botch up the Court due to his inexperience relaxed when they heard his measured reply. In fact, some even started whispering, amazed at the Daneel's perfect display of elegance and grace, as if he had trained in the ways of a leader since childhood.
Hearing these words, a disgruntled expression appeared on Eldra's face, but a glint shone in her eyes as if she had were planning something. Even the blades that were her earlobes quivered, as if in excitement for whatever was coming.
Clapping his hand with an expression of elation on his face, the giant replied, "Bos is happy to hear the King's gracious words! Lady Arafell has told Bos that she also only wishes to prolong our relationship and that any negotiations can be done later. Bos thanks King Daneel for being a great ally!"
Seeing Daneel smile and nod in response, the giant sat down animatedly with the same joy still on his face.
Yet, as soon as he sat down, a cold voice sounded across the Throne Room, startling those who had been feeling happy seeing the smooth proceedings.
"The Queen has instructed me to inform Lanthanor that the prices of all trinkets imported from Eldinor will be increased by 20% until such a time that the creator of the 'Honey Trap Solution' apologizes to the Queen personally for entering the market which was proclaimed to be monopolized by the Kingdom of The Elves."
"Outrageous!"
"The gall!"
"Your Majesty, they are simply taking it too far this time!"
Daneel fought hard to control the expression on his face as he saw the sudden outbursts from the ministers who had gotten to their feet with faces reddened with anger, protesting against the statement made by the elf Eldra who was now standing. In fact, even he had been quite startled by the eld's sudden statement.
Eldra had a lazy smile on her face, while she gazed at the ministers with an expression akin to that of one looking at barking dogs.
Not to mention the fact that this was a breach of protocol, Daneel realized that this was probably a common occurence from the sigh Kellor let out seeing this sight.
"State your protests one by one.", said Daneel calmly, prompting Kellor to cast a mute spell which made the fuming ministers calm down.
While Eldra still stood with her hands behind her back, a short man with a bulging midsection stood up from his seat, still huffing with anger.
"Your Majesty, this is not the first time Eldinor has stated such ridiculous conditions. A few decades back, a noble tried to set up a barrier manufacturing unit in the Kingdom. Using the same excuse of an arbitrary 'Monopoly', Eldinor had the unit shut down. They just want to take advantage of the fact that they suppy most of the trinkets used by our people, which Lanthanor cannot run without!"
Daneel felt a headache coming on as he heard the minister's words.
The smooth atmosphere in the Royal Court had already devolved into one of chaos with the elf's words.
As if she had achieved some goal she had in her mind, Eldra's smile only widened seeingthe crease in Daneel's forehead.
"What will you do now, upstart King?", she mused, feeling elated that she had done what she meant to do: place the King in a tough spot even though he was not experienced with making decisions tactfully while keeping the needs of the Kingdom in mind.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
106 Fear
Seeing the unrest descend onto the throne room again with the elf's statement, Daneel had to focus in order to not grit his teeth and expose his emotions to the envoys who had their eyes on him.
Inside, he felt indignant. These damn elves had almost definitely caused the problem with the mosquitoes in the first place, and had already benefited greatly for the decades in which they were the sole major supplier of barriers to prevent the problem. It seemed they had gotten used to the riches flowing in, making them use the excuse of the 'monopoly' to force smaller businesses to shut down.
After all, Eldinor was the primary supplier of trinkets which many kingdoms used to sustain their economy.
Daneel considered his options. Of course, due to his emotions, the option that stood out to him most was to cut off the supply completely and look for alternatives.
Yet, he knew that this was not plausible at all. Hundreds of thousands of citizens throughout the capital would have their lives come to a standstill.
After all, these were essential trinkets such as strengthened hammers, cloth stitching apparatuses, land tillers, seed sowers, water transporters and many more.
Seeing these, Daneel had been reminded of 'machines' back on Earth. Here, using the trinkets, farmers could grow crops in vast areas, making the cost of the product low. With the sudden loss of support from trinkets, the pitiful amount of crops a farmer would make using completely manual means would not even earn him enough food to eat. It was akin to the case of a farmer on Earth who grew crops on multiple acres of land using machines such as tractors. If he suddenly had to do everything manually, his life might just be destroyed.
The second option was accepting the hike and looking for alternatives. This also wouldn't work, because the treasury would be emptied before such a time that the need for the import would cease to exist.
Thus, Daneel needed a way to keep the current costs while avoiding a meeting. Eldinor had a bonafide Warrior Mage, thus it would be suicide to accept the meeting at his level.
At this moment, Daneel made the decision to start his first trail for increasing citizen satisfaction.
The day before, the stats shown by the system had been quite shocking.
[Kingdom Management Statistics:
Satisfaction Level: 14%
Dissatisfaction Level: 43%]
These numbers had been nothing like what he had imagined. He had seen the happy smiles on the people, which were definitely not fake. Then why was the satisfaction level so low and the dissatisfaction level so high?
[Satisfaction Level is a compound measurement of factors such as personal safety, occupation and income stability, opportunity for improvement, opportunities for next generation, among other things. In other words, it is a metric of the citizen's satisfaction in living in the kingdom.
Dissatisfaction Level reflects the distrust and hate present in citizens towards their rulers. Each and every thought which curses or complains about the ruling party, be it small or big, contributes towards Dissatisfaction Level. System informs host that there was a steady drop in Dissatisfaction Level since the time of the tool's purchase. Yet, this decrease is gradually slowing in pace. This is indicative of a trend of decrease to a stable level due to some momentous event.]
Of course, that event had been the demise of the previous King, and the promise of justice.
Thus, Daneel had asked Kellor in the morning what the main expense of any bread-earner was. His response, had been the cost of importing materials such as trinkets to enable them to even do their work.
Any nation had to rely on itself for the major part if it wanted to grow in a stable way.
Thus, Daneel decided to find a way to lessen Lanthanor's dependence on Eldinor for trinkets. After all, with the schematic development tool present in the system, he just might have a way to do this effectively.
Seeing the clarity shine in Daneel's eyes, Eldra's smile froze as a bad feeling sprung up in her heart.
Making a cutting motion in the air, Daneel signaled Kellor to silence the room before he opened his mouth while looking straight into Eldra's large eyes.
"Elf of Eldinor, let me ask you a question. Have the experts in your Kingdom analyzed the Honey Trap Solution? If so, what are the skills required in order to make a spell that can produce the solution?"
"Of course! With our naturally high aptitude in magic, we elves are master in the analysis of all magic-related products. A person who can develop such a spell must be at least at the level of an Exalted Warrior Mage in his skills of Energy Manipulation and Insect Biology."
Even using the opportunity to brag a bit about her race, Eldra answered confidently although the gnawing feeling inside slowly grew in intensity. She knew she was missing something, but she just could not figure out what.
Daneel felt happy inwardly as he saw the elf answer as he expected. According to the system's answer to the query he made just moments ago, these were indeed two skills which were needed in order for someone to develop a spell to produce the Honey Trap Solution. Of course, the time and the exact amount of skill needed was something else entirely.
"Very good. Now ask your Queen this: if such a person focused on analyzing the mosquitos and finding a way in order to make them stronger in order to be able to bypass the barriers made by your Kingdom, what would you have to do to maintain your 'monopoly' and sustain your exports?"
This was his crazy idea for a threat. But what was even crazier was the response from the system that this was indeed possible, although the effect on the eco system would be incalculably disastrous. This response actually solidified his plan, making him become completely confident that victory was within his grasp.
Meanwhile, most of the attendees in the room did not have a great understanding about advanced magical concepts, thus they could only puzzle over the question the King had asked.
Yet, Eldra felt as if someone had dropped a mountain over her head, making a storm of fearful thoughts swivel in her mind.
Many dignitaries and ministers had had their eyes on the arrogant Elf with discontented expressions on their faces, but these expressions changed into sudden smiles seeing the abrupt change in the haughty envoy's face.
Her eyes stared into space as she thought of the consequences of what Daneel said. If the mosquitoes somehow grew strong enough to bypass their barriers, then Eldinor would have to start producing stronger ones after scrapping all the barriers already produced for export or in usage by various Kingdoms in the continent. This would mean a massive loss, especially with the fact that Eldinor often produced shipments of barriers months in advance. There was no way to upgrade these trinkets, so all the investment sunk into them would be potentially lost.
This was only the first bomb. Eldra almost staggered where she stood while she heard Daneel speak again.
"Now consider the honey trap solution. If such an evolution of mosquitoes did occur, would the product need to change?"
"N-no.... the solution will simpl....simply be exhausted at a faster pace...."
Her words trailed off into silence as she found herself almost subconsciously answering the question. This was because all she could do right now was see the gargantuan hole which her Kingdom would fall into if what the King was saying came true.
"Oh! God forbid that man doesn't feel offended for being summoned and angrily decides to do this instead... I think you better ask your Queen if she still wants to meet him and hike the price if he doesn't show up."
As if being given a breath of fresh air when drowning, Eldra hurriedly snapped to attention from the abyss of shock and fear she had fallen into. Closing her eyes, the blades on her earlobes started shining with a faint glow while she seemed to start communicating with someone.
For the watching ministers and dignitaries, this was definitely one of the most satisfying shows they had ever seen in their lives. They had all felt anger and resentment at the Elf's arrogant voice and rage-inducing sneer while she stated her demands. Now, seeing her so startled and afraid, they all smiled widely while feeling as if someone had just fed them a full meal after making them starve for years.
"Oh, and one last thing. Also ask your Queen what the man may find if he, say, focused on investigating the origin of the whole problem in the first place. If there was some proof that someone instigated the whole thing, wouldn't the whole continent turn against the culprit for dabbling in the eco-system while looking for monetary profits? I wouldn't wish that even on my sworn enemies. Actually, I pity those who might find themselves in such a situation."
Shaking his head, the King of Lanthanor let out a mock sigh while an expression of sarcastic worry appeared on his face.
The Elf's closed eyes snapped open as she heard Daneel speak again. This time, outright terror appeared on her face making her close them again tight and hasten the conversation she was having.
This was the last push. After a few moments in which the others in the room tried hard not to cheer and shout with glee seeing the complete 180 in behavior, Eldra opened her eyes and hurriedly started backing away while saying, "King Daneel, it was all a misunderstanding. As of this moment, we have nothing against the inventive person who made the solution. In fact, we would love to collaborate with him if possible, and we send him our warmest regards. As for the hike, Lanthanor is an old ally, and we have decided to decrease the cost on all exports by 10% in honor of your ascension as King. We only trust that, God forbid, the man isn't instigated into doing something that might be disastrous for both parties. I apologize, but I must take my leave now. Something urgent has come up in my Kingdom."
All of these words were said by the Elf as she scurried backward in the central passageway. By the time the last word exited her mouth, she was out of the doors which had been opened on Daneel's command to the system.
For a few seconds, the throne room was silent, still in awe at the incredible sight they had just seen. An Elf of Eldinor who only stated demands in Lanthanor had now been made to practically run away with just a few words?!
Many even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they had really seen true.
Yet, the envoy's chair was empty and the doors were opened.
As they realized one by one that it wasn't a dream, the throne room erupted into chaos again, with voices and shouts echoing around just like before.
Only this time, the chaos was born from joy, elation, and ecstasy, while a triumphant smile spread across Daneel's face as he relaxed the fists he had closed tight without even realizing it himself.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
107 The Black Raven Kingdom
It had been a gamble, but everything had worked out. Daneel had just been hoping that there wouldn't be a hike, but the news about the 10% decrease in cost was a welcome boon.
In fact, all of what Daneel had said were mere speculations, but their potential impact was so high that Eldinor had no choice but to take them seriously. After all, when matters such as a whole continent ganging up on a single Kingdom were involved, it was best to be cautious.
As for any potential consequences, Daneel couldn't care less unless they arrived too soon. All he needed was some time to shift the dependence on Eldinor, during which there also shouldn't be an extra strain on the finances of the Kingdom.
Thus, he smiled wide seeing that he had accomplished this with flying colors. Of course, the sight of the arrogant Elf being made to run away especially after her overbearing actions was a delight to see. Even Daneel himself was a little shocked regarding how well everything had gone.
Negotiator-1: By using your quick wit and creativity, you have managed to get your Kingdom out of a potentially disastrous situation. Congratulations on embarking on the path of a Master Negotiator! Please accomplish more successful negotiations to unlock higher tiers of this award.
Total EXP: 1000]
As always, the system was there to congratulate and reward him on accomplishing something significant.
In the throne room, except for Bevis, everyone else were conversing happily because the satisfaction they felt at this moment even made them forget where they were.
Allowing it to go on for a few more seconds, Daneel nodded at Kellor to resume the proceedings of the Royal Court.
With the same mute spell, everyone resumed their seats albeit with grins still on their faces.
Of the envoys, Bos had been clapping and smiling along with the others. From his pure happiness, it couldn't even be deduced whether his was a child-like imitation of the atmosphere or whether he truly got some happiness from the Elf's actions.
That was not the case with Skkrag. A smile that almost split his face in half had spread across his face on seeing Eldra leave. In his eyes, Daneel had seen a similar joy of seeing a common enemy defeated and made to surrender.
Finally, Bevis had had a slightly shocked expression hearing Daneel's words and seeing Eldra's reaction. But after that, he had mostly maintained a neutral expression except for smiling faintly on seeing the raucousness in the room.
Now, with the throne room silent again, Bevis stood up to speak.
From his coat, he took out a black bird with shining feathers. Although it looked like a raven, it had a resplendent look which made everyone in the room focus on the sight of this silent bird.
There seemed to be intelligence in its eyes, while it looked around examining the new place it had been brought to.
In the corner of his eye, Daneel noticed that Faxul, who was standing with his back to him, was shaking as if controlling something. Although it couldn't be observed much from the front, Daneel could clearly see that his friend was very agitated about something, judging from his back which was quivering, as if he was resisting the urge to leap forward.
Seeing this, Daneel gazed at Bevis pensively, wondering what this man or his Kingdom had done in order to elicit such a reaction from his closest friend.
Alas, this was the Royal Court, and he would have to make his queries later.
"On the command of the Black Raven King, Lord Tenebrol, I present this Eminent Human-tier Guardian Beast to King Daneel. With the blessings of our legendary Protector, the Holy Black Raven, he hopes that it can be of assistance to you in the glorious reign that will surely bring much happiness and wealth to the people of Lanthanor."
In his other hand, a silver cage appeared which he gestured towards with the hand that the raven was perched on.
Taking a leap, the raven entered the cage and kept looking around, while Bevis closed the door of the cage and handed it to Kellor.
As Daneel took the cage in his hands and gazed at the raven, it looked into his eyes seeing that someone new was holding the cage. It cocked its head, almost as if it were trying to figure out if it had seen him before.
Daneel had heard about Guardian Beasts. They were a fighter's or mage's best companion, but the difficulty inherent in breeding them made it so that they were priced very high. Besides, the Black Raven Kingdom was the only one which could successfully breed a Guardian Beast which could be bound with blood. This art was the most precious secret of the Kingdom, and they guarded it with their life.
Able to understand the intentions of their masters without even needing words to be spoken, a good Guardian Beast could possibly double the power of a fighter. As for mages, the best use of Guardian Beasts was to protect them and counter the weakness of their body.
With the exceptional practicality of Guardian Beasts, Daneel had been puzzled as to why the Black Raven Kingdom still hadn't grown more powerful than the others especially given their true monopoly over the product.
The reason was at least according to what everyone else in the continent knew, Eminent Human-tier Beasts were the strongest that could be bred.
Thus, this severely decreased their value. Even then, they cost double that of what the best combat trinkets did for that level.
Setting aside the cage, Daneel motioned for Bevis to continue. He remembered this envoy's stance during the coronation, and now wondered whether the show with the elf had changed whatever orders he had had.
Indeed, Bevis had relayed the happenings in the court to his Kingdom and had been tasked with new commands.
"Your Majesty, Lord Tenebrol requests a meeting with you at the earliest to discuss a pressing matter. He is prepared to come to the border which our Kingdoms share as soon as you give the confirmation. He also asked me to say that this concerns the 'Big Four'."
Bevis had originally been told to ask the new King to make a visit himself. After all, Daneel was just 16 years old, giving others a feeling of vulnerability.
Yet, his tact in dealing with Eldinor had made the other Kingdoms change their view on him, at least for now. Thus, the arrogant demand had changed into this humble request.
The 'Big Four' were the four superpowers in the continent who mostly kept to themselves. Daneel was puzzled regarding what could be so urgent, but he did not want to make any hasty decisions.
"All right. You will have my answer by the morrow.", he said, making Bevis bow and sit back down.
Lastly, Skkrag stood up.
"Your Majesty, the Hidden Kill Sect sends its regards and congratulations on account of your ascension to the throne. As you must know, our Sect is the only one which specializes in training assassins. For the first time in history, our Sect has decided to extend an invitation towards your Kingdom to send 100 Fighters and 100 Mages who will be taught the art of assassination by our best masters."
A hush came over the throne room as this proclamation was made.
The Hidden Kill Sect indeed specialized in training the one person who could strike fear into any person across the continent: an assassin. Their motto was to finish a contract once it was accepted, no matter what. In fact, they had risen to fame when they successfully carried out an assassination of a King.
This was really, as Skkrag said, an unprecedented offer. The sect had the most stringent conditions when it came to selecting potential candidates. But now, it would allow a whopping 200 members of Lanthanor's army to learn their secret arts?
No one could even ascertain how valuable such a gift was, unlike the other gifts which had a certain monetary value.
Thus, the throne room waited for whatever shocking request the Sect would place that would make sense for it to offer something that hadn't been seen in the known history of Angaria.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
108 Formation Master
Skkrag did not keep them waiting. In a decisive voice, he spelled out the request of the Hidden Kill Sect.
"In return, the Hidden Kill Sect requests the aid of the personage who enabled Your Majesty to master the legendary Dragon Heart Formation in very little time."
Daneel's heart suddenly tightened as he heard the request. Although his expression was the same, a storm of emotions were swirling in his mind right now.
The information about the time and level required for one to master the Dragon Heart Formation which protected the Royal Palace of Lanthanor was quite well known. Yet, in the eyes of the enemies and even the ministers themselves, Daneel had somehow managed to circumvent this and take full control of the palace.
Many guessed that it was definitely because of a figure that stood behind him.
Although some suggested that it might be because of an item, those who were informed about the world of trinkets scoffed at these notions. Such items, which enabled one to immediately master a formation without needing to be at a specific power level, were unheard of in the continent of Angaria.
The closest trinkets to these were the ones like what the Withering Leaf Sect had left behind- those which hastened the speed of comprehending a formation in order to master it.
In fact, this in itself was a very limited use case. Trinkets such as these only worked on unmastered formations. A unique situation like the one Lanthanor had found itself in was very rare, where an unmastered formation left an important location ripe for takeover by hostile forces.
Due to all these reasons combined, most, if not all, suspected that there was someone behind Daneel who enabled him to take control of the formation and secure his place on the throne. This could easily be accomplished by a Formation Master enabled with close access to the root of a formation with a communication trinket, exactly like what Daneel had done. After all, Formation Masters were those who spent decades studying and understanding different formations thereby increasing their skill in them. Yet, this also required a very high-level master in order to have such a high speed of comprehension.
Of course, the people who discussed these matters were only in the higher echelons of the Kingdom. All the commoners knew or cared about was that there was now someone on the throne who cared about them.
Daneel's plan had been to let the rumors stay unanswered. With time, they would either fade away due to lack of proof or be forgotten due to the reason that no such figure would come in front of the general public.
Although it wasn't a very good solution, it was the only one he had. After all, this was not the only occurrence where a master supposedly expelled from the Big Four took interest in an individual and helped them to reach a certain position in exchange for some benefits. Daneel had already been told by the system about such cases in the past, which was the reason he even decided on the plan to storm the palace and the Dragon Heart in the first place.
In cases like these, the Big Four were known to turn a blind eye unless their own interests were affected. Thus, this was also what gave Eldinor the gall to demand an audience. This, and the fact that the personage was definitely below the level of a Champion, which was evidenced by the logic that such a person could simply break down the formation directly with a fist.
Hence, it was not surprising that Skkrag knew of the 'master' behind him. What was troubling was that he needed the aid of this non-existent master.
Daneel was the master! And there would be no way he could leave the Kingdom and go to their Sect on their request, especially at such a crucial time when so many things needed to be handled. There was one way, but Daneel was too far from the level required to even think about using that method.
He was only even considering this because he knew the value of what the sect offered.
100 Fighter Assasins and 100 Mage Assasins! Any Kingdom would be willing to pay any price required for such an offer.
Strategically, a single well-trained Fighter or Mage Assasin would equal 100 regular individuals on their level. This was simply a modest estimate, but it was true that this was the figure quoted by the Sect when they gave the price for their contracts.
In fact, Daneel wished there was a way to go himself. The system would definitely be able to develop many, many precious techniques from the experience.
Seeing the King ponder on the matter with an expression of consternation, sweat started to form on the back of the scaled man's neck.
"We have already offered the most important thing we can!", he thought, frustrated at the silence that stretched in the room.
Gritting his teeth, Skkrag proceeded to speak the words he had been ordered to in case the request did not garner a positive answer.
"Your Majesty, we assure you that we mean no harm to the personage. We even do not require his presence right now. In around one year's time, on the auspicious occasion of the Hundred-Year Blood Moon, we request his aid in mastering the Basilisk Heart Formation which lies underneath our Sect. As you must know, this is a peculiar formation whose root is only exposed for a specific hour of time every hundred years. The Basilisk Heart of the Hidden Kill Sect holds the founding treasures of our Sect inside. As payment, the personage can ask for any one item out of these, regardless of whether it is an ancient trinket or the ancient assassination arts of our sect."
Skkrag felt his heart almost breaking in two as he stated these terms. The matter of the Basilisk Heart Formation was indeed something which plagued the leaders of the sect in the past few centuries of the sect's existence. Aside from asking help from the Big Four who would demand a much higher payment, they had tried everything else.
Now, with no other option, the sect had decided to give up one item. Yet, Skkrag felt heart broken over even this because these were the items given to the sect by their forefathers in order to be used when the Sect grew powerful enough to access the heart, or when they faced a Sect-ending calamity.
The conditions during the time of founding had been different, and the sect had wallowed in its present power for centuries with no means to compete with stronger forces. Thus, it was their hope to master the formation, extract the items and try to grow stronger in the continent of Angaria.
As Daneel saw the expression on Skkrag's face as if he were giving up something he cherished very deeply, he realized that the items were definitely very precious.
Yet, he wasn't someone who would risk everything without a reason. But, the point of the matter was that he had a year's time. In a year, he would be able to use the method he had considered before but rejected due to his low power level.
"All right. Give me a day's time to present you with an answer."
Relieved that it hadn't been a straight no, Skkrag sat back down and tried to control his emotions.
Since the matter of speaking with all of the envoys was done, it was time for Daneel to dismiss them and get to the matters pertaining to the Kingdom.
"Envoys, I thank you for gracing Lanthanor with the messages and gifts from your respective forces. You will receive my answers by noon tomorrow."
Knowing that they were dismissed, the three remaining envoys stood up and bowed again with a respect that was definitely greater than what had existed at the time the Royal Court began. As they walked out, the doors closed behind them.
Besides understanding the general attitude each ally had for the Kingdom, Daneel also felt that he matured a bit after undergoing the pressure that came from Eldinor's stance. He now knew that being a King meant being able to use his words just as effectively as he could use his fist, or in some cases, his mageroot.
The decisions regarding both of the requests could be made by tomorrow, but it was now time to address the promise he had made to the citizens who cheered his name until their throats became sore.
It was time to announce the decision he had made regarding the fates of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
109 Justice
Dalia had been having a blast for the past few days. First, her mother had brought her to this incredibly large city in which there were so many things to see. Having grown up in a small village, all the sights seemed extraordinary to her.
The best thing was the food! Back in her village, she could only eat meat a few times a year due to the cost. Here, she and her mother had incredibly tasty dishes each day.
And the candy! Candy of all colors, flavors and textures! Right now, her favorite thing to do was go with her mother around the city while also munching on all the candy she could wish for. In fact, she had already decided that she herself would open a large candy store and give free candy to all the little kids like her who couldn't afford them.
Of course, one other thing she loved about the Kingdom was the man who appeared in the air. He had had some kind of bird around his shoulder, which looked cute making Dalia want to pinch its cheeks. Why she loved this man was that when he said something, her mother had smiled the brightest she had ever seen in her life.
Today, her mother had taken her to a building which had many men in green uniforms standing around it.
Helena smiled slightly seeing her daughter's inquisitive gaze at the constables. In just the past few days, she had noticed that her daughter who had actually become quite introverted was opening up more and more and behaving like a normal girl her age.
Instead of before when the two looked like they hadn't eaten in weeks, the mother and daughter were now hale and hearty from all the full meals they had had. A gold coin was after all a lot of money, so there was still quite some silver left even though all of Dalia's desires were fulfilled.
Now, she had been notified to come to this building in order to state her testimony again in the presence of others.
No information had been given regarding who else would be there, hence she was quite startled when she saw that this was actually a huge building which could hold hundreds inside. It also seemed to be recently renovated, with temporary banners showing directions and designating rooms.
A female constable was seated at a table, while around 20 commoners had made a line in front of her.
Joining the line, Helena waited patiently while keeping a tight hold on her daughter.
Soon enough, it was her turn.
"Name and given place of residence?", the constable asked, holding in her hand a small piece of parchment.
"Helena, Burbery Village"
"Courtroom 26, go left in the hallway up the stairs.", said the constable, pointing towards a set of stairs after giving a brief smile to the cute Dalia.
Nodding and thanking her, Helena walked up the staircase and reached a large room that was labeled with the number she had been told.
As she entered, she froze at the entrance while an expression of rage and fury appeared on her face.
Even though Dalia tugged at her hand, she couldn't move an inch. Her eyes were transfixed on the gaunt face of the man who had greeted her nightmares almost every day since her loving husband had passed away.
"YOU!", she screamed, making everyone in the room turn around while she took off at a run towards the man who was only now turning around to see the woman who had the air of one who wanted to rip him into pieces.
"Restrain her."
As a voice sounded across the hall, Helena felt a strong wind blowing against her, making her slow her pace. The brunt of the force hit her body, while the ones behind only felt a moderate breeze.
With the wind buffeting her face, Helena finally came back to her senses.
Stopping herself, she almost lost her balance and fell backward.
A strong hand supported her back, letting her stand firmly on her two feet. Hearing Dalia crying behind her at the door, Helena quickly ran back and took her daughter into her hands.
The mage who cast the wind spell using the trinket provided by the palace went back to his spot, seeing that the woman was fine.
"Please take a seat. The court will hear you shortly."
The voice came from a bearded man in white robes who sat at the end of the room. Hurriedly nodding, she made her way to the row of chairs which were currently unoccupied.
Sitting down, she started looking around the room while trying not to lose control again seeing the man who was responsible for her family's condition.
It was divided into four sections. In the center towards the end of the room, the bearded man sat in front of a table which held numerous parchments like the one the constable outside had been holding.
In front of this man and placed at a right angle to him, two more tables were there. There were no chairs behind these two; the one on the right held a woman with sunken cheeks looking like she hadn't slept in weeks. Although her clothes were still tidy due to the enchantments placed on them, they did nothing to detract the audience from the hopelessness apparent on her face while she kept her head angled downwards.
Behind the other table, a burly man whose face was twisted in memory of something precious that had been taken away stood with his eyes glaring at the woman in front of him. Both the man and the woman had two people standing behind them who held some kind of metal rod in their hands. The last section comprised of the row of chairs in which she and Dalia were sitting.
"Continue"
"Yes, My Lord. As I was saying, this noble had my wife killed because I refused to enter her retinue of guards due to some rumors I had heard. She later tried to kill me too, but I managed to escape to the countryside and live under a different identity. All these years, all I could do was nurse my hatred and wait for the day when I could get my hands around my throat and....."
Stopping himself, the man huffed in anger still glaring at the woman. His fists were tightened beside him, as if he was holding back the urge to pounce forward.
"Is this true?", the bearded man asked, making the woman look up.
For a few moments, a silence ensued in the courtroom.
"Y-Yes"
Almost as if she had no choice but to answer, the woman croaked out the words before looking back down in defeat.
"All right. Mage, release him from his oath. Because Lady Arabella has already exceeded the counts of infractions set for punishment via imprisonment, she will be executed one week later in front of the Inner City Gates. As for you, by order of the King, you are eligible to obtain a pension from the government for the next 50 years, and you can also use a special reference when applying for any job. You may leave now."
Each word seemed to crush the will of the woman while burning away the agony apparent on the man's face. Towards the end, the woman fell forward, wishing that this was just a dream.
Hearing the judgment, the man seemed to have gone into a trance. Tears started flowing from his eyes while he looked up and muttered, "Lizzie, I've done it. The witch who separated us will die soon. Now, it is time for me to join you and our unborn baby."
"STOP HIM!"
Seeing him take out a hidden knife from his sleeve, the bearded official screamed, making the men standing right behind leap forward and restrain his hands.
"The King ensured that the justice you asked for was delivered to you in full! Don't you have an obligation to repay him by contributing to the Kingdom that he loves and cares for? How can you face your child and wife if you choose not to?!"
The official continued speaking in an agitated tone, making the burly man stop struggling and kneel on the ground. After a few seconds of sobbing, he said, "Yo-you are right. I just..... wanted to see them again, but I must repay the King for everything he has done for me and the people of Lanthanor. Henceforth, my life is his to command...."
As if he had made a decision, his expression morphed into one of determination. Yet, everyone still heard the last thing he muttered.
"Lizzie, I'll see you soon...."
As his voice faded away into silence, the official sighed with relief and smiled briefly, gesturing the men who had restrained him to take him away.
Helena was quite shocked seeing everything that had happened. Yet, she understood the desire of the man to kill himself and be reunited with his family. In fact, even she would have wished the same if it weren't for her lovely daughter who was the last thing her husband left behind for her in his world.
Taking his seat again, the official said, "Miss Helena. You may walk forward and state your case now."
With chest puffed out, Helena walked towards the table while keeping her eyes fixed again on the man who had destroyed her life.
....
Meanwhile, Daneel knocked on the door of his dear friend Faxul's room. It was finally time to find out just what was plaguing the one who had been with him almost since the start of his journey in this world.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
110 Faxul
Daneel waited for a few moments, but there was no answer from the door.
He wondered if his friend was sleeping, but it was only 9 pm in the night. After the envoys had left the throne room the day before, the whole day had been taken up by the discussions pertaining to the salient details of the system by which nobles would be punished.
Because of the now-deceased King's decision, almost all of the nobility had been summoned to the palace and ordered to stay inside during the days following up to the events which led Daneel to take the throne. This had indirectly helped out Daneel, because he had then only needed to use the formation to trap them all.
If that hadn't been the case, many would have escaped seeing Richard die at Daneel's hands. In fact, many merchants and influential figures in the Kingdom who had been in cahoots with the nobility had already started to leave the Kingdom.
Although many were intercepted and apprehended due to the quick orders from the commanders, some had still managed to get away. After all, it was impossible to lock the space around the capital, let alone the whole Kingdom. The only method was to use the teleportation-detection formation and deploy crack teams to stop those trying to get away. The ones who had managed to get away were those with high amounts of wealth who managed to plan beforehand and have multiple mages waiting in shifts to teleport them out. The assets of these individuals and the nobility had subsequently been seized, giving a considerable boost to the Kingdom's treasury.
After the court had been dismissed, Daneel had had to stay behind for a little bit in order to decide the exact amount of pension that would be given out. The Royal Court was only convened to decide on the general direction of the Kingdom-specific details like these always required more meetings with the concerned officials.
All in all, being King was no piece of cake. Yet, Daneel had finished everything fast and rushed here as soon as he could. Now that he thought about it, for some reason, he feared that he would be too late if he dallied even a little bit.
Hoping that this feeling wasn't correct, Daneel raised his hand to knock again but stopped when he heard the sound of the door unlocking.
Faxul, who opened the door with the same reserved expression, nodded at him and went back inside.
Although Daneel had been about to say a greeting, the words had stopped in his throat because he had seen something in his friend's eyes which frankly scared him a little.
In fact, Daneel couldn't even deduce exactly what that emotion was. What had scared him was the intensity, making him wonder how Faxul was even functioning normally without giving in to whatever the cause of the emotions was.
He walked inside silently, taking a seat on the single sofa in front of the bed on which Faxul was sitting.
His friend sat ramrod straight on the bed, looking into the distance while Daneel gazed at his expression, trying to figure out just what that emotion had been.
Giving up after a few moments, Daneel opened his mouth to ask just what was bothering Faxul.
Before he could say a word, Faxul threw a small object at him, prompting him to stop and catch.
It was a small black raven half the size of his fist, much like the one Bevis had gifted him earlier in the day. Even though it was that small, the details etched into it made him wonder just what kind of skill was required to be able to forge such a life-like object.
A drop of blood was already on the raven, making it glow with a red hue and heat up, making Daneel move it farther away from his face.
A panel that measured 20 inches diagonally appeared in front of him, startling him due to the unexpectedness of its appearance.
Panel trinkets usually had certain telling characteristics. They all needed an indentation of some sort which was the point from which the panel was cast into the air. For instance, the ones Daneel had painstakingly developed and forged in the three years before the struggle for the throne looked like grey cylinders with a hole on the top end. Not having the time to carefully forge each one into something that looked appealing, he had gone for quantity over quality.
This trinket had no such characteristics. In fact, if someone picked it up, they wouldn't even know that it was a trinket. Even he himself, as a mage, couldn't detect the regular elementary fluctuations that could be felt by anyone with a mageroot when they held a trinket in their hands. This was something really shocking, as he had never heard of a method to mask a trinket as a regular object. Marveling at the skill required to make such an object, Daneel focused on the image that had appeared.
A large man with a long mane of black hair looked at Daneel through the panel with an expression of panic on his face.
His features looked similar to those of Faxul's, with the same high wide forehead and narrow face.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
This was the first sound he heard before the man started speaking.
"Son, I don't have much time to explain. All you need to know is that the blood of the Black Raven flows through you. I was unable to stop my father from being murdered by the subsidiary family who wants to take over the Kingdom, but I can at least save the last true line of the Black Ravens. I am sorry, but I had no choice but to damage your body in order to lower your potential... Your caretakers will explain the rest, and it is your choice whether to forget your ancestry and live a normal life or to find a way to take back what is rightfully yours. If you choose the latter, remember this one line: 'Only the true line of the Black Raven can connect with the God Beast's direct descendants'. Know that your family loves you, and we will always support you even if we are no longer in this world no matter what you decide to do."
BOOOOOM!
"Goodbye, son"
The last thing the panel showed was the sorrowful smile on the man's face, before the image faded away into nothingness.
Daneel was dumbstruck hearing all the things the man had just said.
Although the message had been short, the impact of the words and the passion with which they had been uttered resounded in Daneel's mind.
For a few seconds, all he could do was sit with his jaw hanging, trying to make sense of what was happening.
If what he heard was true, then his friend was.... a scion of the direct line of the Black Raven Kingdom?!
Daneel was reminded of all the times Faxul had been reticent even when the occasion called for joy. He had always wondered about the reason behind this attitude, but never asked because it was something that could only be heard, not inquired about.
Now, he finally knew the reason for the silence of his closest friend throughout the journey they had made together.
"10 years ago, a young King ascended the throne of the Black Raven Kingdom after the former King was defeated and killed in the duel that took place between them. That King had a wife, a son and a grandson. According to reports, all of them were killed by 'assassins'. Bevis was one of those who supported the coup."
Faxul finally spoke, breaking the silence in the room. As always, his tone was neutral, as if he was simply reporting news about something unrelated to him.
Yet, Daneel could sense the self-control apparent in his friend, which let him cage all the emotions he felt deep in his mind.
Now, Daneel finally figured out just what he had seen when Faxul had opened the door.
It was frustration.
Frustration from being too weak to seek revenge for his family.
Frustration from only being able to stand and watch as the man who helped kill his family spoke in front of him.
Above all, it was the frustration and desperation from being, in his view, completely useless and worthless.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
111 Faxul 2
Daneel had no idea what to say. In fact, he knew that no matter what he said at this moment, it would do nothing to aid his friend's pain.
Faxul definitely hadn't told him this secret now because Daneel had come to ask.
Indeed, the determined words that rang across the room confirmed Daneel's thoughts.
"I want to get trained in the Hidden Kill Sect."
Yes, this was the reason.
The Hidden Kill Sect was a force which boasted its feat of beheading a King. This was exactly what Faxul wanted to do.
He had very few memories of his parents. All he remembered were two men with smiles on their faces who always took care of him. Their blurry shapes and the secure feeling that came when being held by them were the only things that came to mind when Faxul thought of the word 'family'.
The caretakers were good people, loyal to his father and grandfather. Yet how much ever he asked, they refused to tell him the stories about his childhood, saying that they were forbidden from doing so.
With no memory of his mother, Faxul could only assume that she had passed away due to some mishap.
For most of his life, he had become used to being alone. Yet, that had all changed when he met Daneel.
On that day in the training hall when Daneel extended his hand, Faxul had seen something in his eyes which reminded him of something from his childhood.
In fact, to this day, he still had no idea what it was. Yet, their friendship had blossomed into one where they could trust each other with their lives.
His time with Robert and Maria went a long way in assuaging the grief he had always felt due to losing his parents.
But today, when Faxul saw the man who had chased him all those years ago when he was getting away from the Black Raven Kingdom, he felt his blood boiling while he resisted the urge to pounce forward.
The blood of the Black Raven flowed through him. And it called for revenge, setting alight his heart in a fire of fury.
Yet, he was indeed, useless.
In the academy, he had followed his instincts and chosen the path of a Vanguard: One who trained as both a Fighter and a Mage.
His instructors had told him that this was a waste especially with his potential, but Faxul trusted his instincts.
Now, he was only a 2nd Grade Human Fighter and 2nd Grade Human Mage. The others who hadn't chosen this path had already proceeded to the 3rd, but he was still stuck at the 2nd.
True, he would most probably be able to defeat them in many scenarios due to the added advantages of a Vanguard. Yet, he was still an ant before the mighty foe he had to face.
This was why he wanted to go to the Hidden Kill Sect and learn their techniques.
"You want to become an assassin and kill the King of the Black Raven Kingdom who killed your family?", Daneel asked after thinking for a bit.
"Yes."
"Oh? With your talent, how many years would it take to reach the level where you can assassinate a King?"
Faxul looked into Danel's eyes to see that there was no condescension on his friend's face. It was simply a direct question, but he had no answer.
Someone with his potential simply took too much time to advance in level. He didn't even know what level was required to threaten the King, thus he stayed silent.
"Look Faxul, I know that you probably want to go to the Hidden Kill Sect out of desperation. But will you hear me out before that?"
Nodding, Faxul looked at his friend who had risen up from a common stature to be the King of Lanthanor. Yet, what could he give him that was more valuable than the opportunity to become an assassin who was the bane of rulers across the continent?
Daneel saw this questioning look in Faxul's eyes. Taking a piece of parchment out of an inner pocket, he handed it to his friend saying, "Study this, and make your own decision regarding whether you want to leave and train as an assassin or stay by my side."
Daneel walked towards the door after handing over the parchment. Before he left, he turned around one last time to see the strong back of his steadfast comrade.
The decision was in his hands now. Closing the door, Daneel made his way back to the King's chambers.
Crashing onto the bed, he fell asleep instantly with the gnawing worry that he still hadn't found time to train his body and mageroot. It had already been many days since the last training session, and Daneel was even starting to feel sluggish.
Deciding to tackle it tomorrow, he fell asleep and snored through a dreamless night.
.....
The palace gates had once been a solemn location, with the wide avenue almost always empty.
Thus, when one of the guards who was posted around the clock to monitor intruders saw a rag-tag group of individuals strutting through the central passageway with their eyes fixed on the palace, he immediately alerted the higher-ups that some stragglers were approaching.
They walked as if they owned the place, taking in all the sights while chatting animatedly amongst themselves. People of all ages could be seen, with the youngest being a man who didn't look a day over 25 and the oldest being a woman with white hair.
Aran, the commander of the elite forces, happened to be on call at the palace when the alert was sent up the ranks.
Hearing that a group of unidentifiable people were making their way through the central passageway, his interest was piqued.
Being someone who always loved things that were out of the ordinary, he decided to check out the situation himself.
Yet, as soon as he came to the gate, he was shocked to see the guard who had reported the incident shaking in his boots while surrounded by 10 other guards who were glaring at him.
"You dare report my Master as someone unidentifiable!? Who do you think you are?"
"Master helped us train to get into the army! I couldn't pay him anything, but he still let me train on credit! Just because your merchant father could afford to send you to a training hall, you think you can besmirch our master's reputation?!"
"Kneel and apologize right now!"
The guard in the middle could only cower while his fellow guards made these statements in an angry voice. If they weren't on duty, they looked like they wouldn't mind beating him up to make him apologize.
Seeing the commander walk towards the gates, the guard's face lit up as if he had seen a ray of sunshine.
"Commander! Please help! I was only doing my duty and these guards want to beat me up!"
Like a child crying to his father, the guard shouted at the top of his lungs, hoping that the commander would get him out of this precarious situation.
Yet, his jaw dropped as Commander Aran, known to lead the elite forces of Lanthanor while only being answerable to the King, silently made his way towards a bearded, bulky man wearing only a waistcoat on his upper body who stood in front of the group.
With an expression of absolute respect, the commander bowed deep before getting back up and saying, "Master! You should have let us know you were coming, we would have made the necessary preparations for a grand welcome. Did this guard offend you? Say the word, and I can dig up even the smallest mistakes he did and use them to demote him to the position of a kitchen helper."
A kitchen helper?!
As the guard imagined himself cleaning dishes and helping the cooks cut vegetables and meat all day, he shuddered, cursing at his bad luck in being the first to notice the group.
Yet, he regained his confidence remembering the new King of Lanthanor who promised fair treatment for all.
"Even if the commander has a link with this man, there surely must be nothing with the King.", thought the guard, gleefully imagining the plight of these people when they would see the ruler stand on his side because there was definitely no chance that this man had a link with both the commander and the king.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
112 Fists of Justice, Again
Before the bulky man responded to the commander, a commotion was heard from further inside the palace.
The palace was built in such a way that there was a large lawn between the main doors of the palace and the gates. Right now, a group of people were making their way over.
The guard's eyes lit up as he saw that among these people was the man who had appeared across the Kingdom and been proclaimed as King.
Without thinking, the guard screamed out again.
"My King! Please save this subject of yours from this injustice! I was merely doing my duty!"
Startled, the rest of the guards including the commander turned around to see that the King had indeed just exited the palace followed by a few guards and the new Grand Court Mage.
As per the custom, they all kneeled on one foot, lowering their heads. Only, the guard who had just beseeched the King to save him had a wide smile on his face, looking forward to gloating at the ones around him when the King punished them.
Yet, when he stood up after a second, his jaw dropped to the ground seeing the image in front of him.
The man whom the commander had addressed as 'Master' had bowed on seeing the King approaching him, but he had been caught by his shoulders and raised up by the figure who the guard thought would be his savior.
"What?! This man was called master by the Commander, and now even the K-King seems close to him? Could-could it be that he is the King's master too?"
As the thought of the punishment that would come from insulting the King's own master went through the guard's mind, he almost wet his pants from the terror that assaulted his whole body.
Meanwhile, Daneel had a wide smile on his face, raising his former master up and almost hugging him, before controlling himself realizing that he was in the public.
As the King, he had to retain a modicum of authority by not showing displays of affection where everyone could see. Thus, he removed his hands from his master's powerful shoulders and said, "Master Felix. It's about time. I was going to invite you to the palace anyway."
Indeed, this was the same man who had taken him in to the Fists of Justice Training Hall way back when he was still a no body on the streets of Lanthanor.
As a friend of his father's, this man had often graced their home. Although he had never personally trained him, Daneel still thought of him as the first master he had accepted in his life.
The main reason was his character. From all the stories Daneel had heard about Felix from both his father and Elanev, he knew that this was a man who resonated with his own principles.
In fact, Daneel had considered asking for his help in case he didn't come up with the indirect plan to take control of the throne. Yet, because there hadn't been a need, Daneel had simply proceeded while taking care not to leak anything even to his parents.
Indeed, the events had been just as shocking for Felix as much as they had been for Robert and Maria.
One second, he had been on high alert near the palace gates, ready to attack and protect the people in case something went awry. Next, he saw the brat he had accepted into the hall all those years ago appear on the panels and suddenly become King.
In fact, he had been disbelieving of it all until he saw Daneel personally appear on the dragon claw to negotiate with the other three forces. Being a high-level fighter, his improved eyesight had allowed him to clearly see that this was indeed the scrawny kid from all those years ago who had won the Trainee Competition, beating someone who had a higher potential than him.
Now, seeing the man that the kid had grown into, he felt a pride similar to that of a father seeing his son become someone successful.
"Your Ma-"
Daneel raised his hand, cutting off the words Felix had been about to say.
"Follow me."
After smiling at Viuda and Mother Frieda who were also in the crowd, Daneel led them into the palace.
As for the guard who was almost wetting his pants, Daneel only glanced at Aran and shook his head, signaling to let him go. The man had indeed been doing his duty, and even Daneel had become shocked after seeing how much influence his heavily built master had.
The Palace of Lanthanor had 8 large meeting rooms with each big enough to accommodate 50 people inside easily. With luxurious chairs meant to seat guests while they waited for an audience with the King, the rooms were also stocked with expensive wine and food.
Although Daneel didn't know many of the people in this group because of spending very little time in the training hall, he had still seen them many times during the hell training.
"Your Ma-"
Daneel cut him off again, making Felix get an awkward expression on his face.
"Make yourselves at home. I need to have a chat with the master, but we will soon be back."
With puzzled expressions, the others looked at Felix, as if in their eyes, he had even more authority than the King himself.
He simply nodded at the group, making them relax and either sit down or reach for the wine and food on the bar counter in the corner of the room.
Daneel chuckled seeing this sight. From all the nights Felix and Robert had passed out on the sofa from getting too drunk, he knew of their love for good wine. It seemed that the members of the training hall also shared this interest.
Walking out and closing the door behind him, Daneel started striding towards a different, smaller meeting room meant for fewer people.
This one could only fit 10 people inside although it looked similar to the other, with golden upholstery, multiple plush sofas and the same bar counter at the end.
Closing the door behind him, Daneel was finally able to speak with no one else around. Kellor had insisted that the King should always be accompanied by a team of elite guards especially when he went outside. Thus, he had obliged, resulting in the 25 guard retinue that followed him when he moved.
"Master, your position is akin to my father's in my heart. For that reason, I ask you to not call me by any honorifics. In personal settings, you can even call me 'brat' like you always used to back home."
During the time when his parents had had to shift to the countryside for safety, Felix had been one of the only people who still visited them with the help of a space mage of the training hall. Daneel had of course not hidden the information of his parent's whereabouts from his father's closest friend. And just like his father, Felix had only trusted Daneel and not asked his reasons for relocating the family.
He was not one to put on airs. Thus, he had explicitly told his parents and closest friends to not change the way they called him. The same applied to his Master too.
Seeing the firmness in his former student's eyes, Felix knew that it was a lost cause. He was not someone to dither and dally even after Daneel had specifically stated the status he had in his heart.
This warmed his heart, making him smile and chuckle before saying, "Haha, all right Daneel. Even I can't bring myself to call the brat who set his hair on fire while practicing magic 'Your Majesty'! I'll get straight to the point. You know that the training hall exists to stand on the side of the people and do whatever we can to help those who can't help themselves. Now, with you on the throne, we have a long list of crimes which we had no option but to bury in our minds when the previous King ruled Lanthanor. Also, many of the instructors want to join the military now, seeing that the King is now someone they can agree with. They are all quite talented, and the only reason they chose to not join the military before was that they thought they could better serve the people by pledging themselves to the training hall."
Felix puffed up his chest while speaking about the instructors, which was indicative of the pride he had in being their Master. Seeing this, a glint passed in Daneel's eyes.
"So, we came here today to give you that list and also pledge our formal allegiance to the throne."
Seeing that glint, Felix stopped what he was saying, remembering that he had seen this same expression before when he had asked what Daneel was planning when his parents had had to relocate.
True enough, what Daneel said next made Felix freeze his expression into one of disbelief and shock.
"What would you say if I told you I can increase both the body potential of your Fighters and the comprehension of your mages?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
113 Lesser Development Technique
That evening, both Bevis and Skkrag received messages from the King that their requests had been accepted. Both of them had different reactions, with the former getting an indecipherable small smile on his face and the latter sighing with relief, hoping that his sect would finally be able to access the treasures their ancestors had left behind.
Leaving a communication trinket in the Palace, all three remaining envoys departed the Kingdom. Even Eldra had made sure to leave one, as each trinket had to be bound by blood, making it so that no imposter could access the communication channel.
Early the next morning, numerous people gathered at a clearing on the grounds of the Palace. The location itself was beautiful, with perfectly mowed lush green grass and carefully pruned round bushes. Yet, each and every member who gathered at the location had a crazy desperation and yearning in their eyes.
Almost 500 people had already gathered, with almost all of them being teens. Yet, they all made way when they saw a group coming over.
As they laid their eyes on the faces of those who were approaching, many broke into wide smiles, laughing with joy while they ran forward.
These had been the people who had trained them, when many saw them as dirt due to not having any money.
With the arrival of the group, the whole atmosphere turned exuberant.
But a few minutes later, a hush came over the place, almost as if someone had cast a mute spell.
Four people were approaching from the direction of the palace, and seeing them, the same yearning from before reappeared in the eyes of all those present.
These four were Daneel, Kellor, Faxul and Felix.
Reaching the clearing, Daneel first confirmed that there was no one surveilling this place using the system. Then, after everyone kneeled due to King's presence, he nodded at Kellor to cast the isolation spell.
An opaque barrier suddenly came into existence across the whole clearing, blocking anyone from viewing the place.
As soon as the barrier was up, Daneel started speaking.
"I have already sent you all the introduction of the training technique. What do you think?"
An old man from the group which had come later was the first to speak.
"My King, how could it be possible? Increasing the potential of our bodies and comprehension of our mageroots regardless of age?! Can such a heavenly technique truly exist!!"
The rest started whispering as soon as the old man spoke, puzzling over the same even though they had already had multiple discussions about the topic
"My Lord, will we turn into horrendous beasts if we train in the technique?"
This was from a particularly timid kid who closed his mouth as soon as he uttered the statement. It was just that his mother had told stories about those in the nobility morphing into terrifying creatures when their training went wrong.
Daneel chuckled when he heard this, as he was reminded of the conversation he had had with the system a few days back.
"System, show me my present status."
This question was not one he asked often, as for some reason, he loved seeing massive jumps in level progression whenever he did check the statistics.
[Host status updating. Please stand by.
Host status:
Host Fighter Level: Human-4(19%)
Host Mage Level: Human-4(19%)
Host Body Potential: A+
Host Comprehension Level: Gold
Host Condition: Nominal]
Just like almost every time he saw the status, a wide smile had spread across his face seeing that he had reached the peak in both body potential and comprehension level. In the recent history of the Lanthanor Kingdom, there was definitely no one like him who was this talented in both paths and also did not waste the talent in either path, cultivating both equally.
The only disconcerting fact was that the numbers in the brackets, which were the progressions towards the next level, hadn't budged since the time he had entered the palace. He wished he could earn level progression from missions like before, but the system had told him that like the loan system, this was also only a small reward for those in the early levels from the backup energy left behind in the system.
"System, is there no way a technique can be developed to increase the potential and comprehension of others?"
He had asked this question multiple times before and given up because the system's answer had always been "No", even when he had bought the tool which could create techniques.
But, the answer the system gave had made him widen his eyes and berate himself for forgetting something so important.
[Affirmative. Lesser Body Potential/ Comprehension Development Techniques can now be developed by the system due to collecting the data about the technique used by the Royalty of the Lanthanor Kingdom. The technique can be used without the system's presence. Would host like to develop the techniques?]
He had actually forgotten to ask after collecting the data about all the secret techniques from the secret library! It seemed that along with the spell which crippled his father, the technique which the nobility used to improve their bodies and mageroots had also been present in the library. Daneel decided that he really had to find a way to increase the suggestion level of the system, as similar to now, it had only told him about the crippling technique when he had asked.
Of course, Daneel had also been to blame, but at that time, he had had too many things on his mind. Realizing this, he also resolved to always take some time to list all the things he needed to do so that he wouldn't miss important things like these in the future.
"Yes! Develop them! How effective are they? And what about the side effects?"
He still remembered how Laravel's body had changed after the King removed the limiter stopping the side effects from appearing in a body which had trained in the Royal Technique.
[Please input parameters. Side Effects can be removed.]
Marveling again at the incredible abilities of the system, Daneel thought for a bit and inputted the parameters, following which he was asked to wait for a day for the techniques to develop.
When asked about the specific speed by which one's potential or comprehension would grow on using the technique, he got this answer:
[Body Potential Development Speed for Host: For going from bottom most body potential-below low grade potential to next level, F-, it would require 10 days. This number stays the same for every major level(eg. 10 days from no talent to F-, 10 days from F- to F, 10 days from F to F+) and doubles for the next major level(eg. 20 days from F+ talent to E-, 20 days from E- to E, 20 days from E to E), and so on.
Comprehension Development Speed for Host: For going from bottom most level, Violet to the next level, Indigo, it takes 10 days. This number doubles for every level thereafter.
Lesser Development Techniques will have 10% the speed of host's development techniques due to the absence of the system.]
Indeed, the reason for his technique having such formidable prowess was the system. It allowed him to fine tune the application of the energy with such a precision that no human could match.
Even with the reduced speed, this was still a heaven-defying technique, especially when one considered that such techniques were only talked about as rumors in the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
Thus, he had asked the system to make an introduction page which detailed the effects and speed before copying this page onto a parchment. This had been the same parchment which he gave to Faxul. The common measurement of body potential was low, mid and high, corresponding to the levels F- to E+, D- to C+ and B- to A+ respectively. So according to the information given, Faxul would be able to reach the mid-grade body potential from low-grade in at most three and half years, depending on his exact level.
Coming back to the present, Daneel noticed Faxul beside him also waiting for the answer. Although his friend had repeatedly asked, Daneel had only answered that all would be answered in this meeting with the Domination Corps and all the instructors who had come from the Fists of Justice Training Hall.
"Everyone, I know you must all be wondering about the information in the parchment. First, let me tell you that there are no side effects like turning into monsters. The techniques will only increase your mage comprehension or body potential in roughly the speed that has been specified in the parchment. But I must bring to your attention one thing: if you wish to obtain the technique, you must swear an oath to unwaveringly follow my orders whatsoever they may be. The Domination Corps have already sworn this oath when they chose to enter. Now, it is your turn to decide, instructors of the Training Hall."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
114 The Training Hall“s Decision
"As for the members of the Domination Corps, you have the option to leave now after handing over everything given to you and swearing the oath that you will never speak to anyone of all the matters you have been privy to. Think, and make your choices."
Oaths were eternal, until such a time that the one who the oath had been given to chose to release the oath and set the oath-taker free. In other words, time limits could not be set on oaths. Thus, Daneel had decided to give this chance to everyone to choose the course of their lives. He had no intention to force anyone.
Seeing the expressions of almost everyone in the field enter into ones of deep thought, he decided to wait for their response while ruminating about his plan for the offer from the Hidden Kill Sect.
For the training, there was no special requirement of age or power level. Only talent was required, but with the techniques he would give out, this wouldn't be much of a problem.
After all, if he could choose between a high-talent assassin who wasn't completely loyal to him and a mid-talent assassin who had sworn to follow his every order, he would choose the latter without a heartbeat.
Loyalty was a fickle thing. Daneel had already realized this both when he saw Laravel betray the King and the Eldest Prince betray his father.
Thus, the only way to ensure loyalty was the oath.
It was also not practical to expect talented soldiers to swear such binding oaths. Most of the elites in the army were only bound by simple oaths, and they had the power to leave whenever they chose after their minimum consignment period was up. Their main objective of staying in the army was to gain experience and use the resources given to grow as strong as possible. After that, the world was their oyster.
Hence, Daneel's plan was to handpick 100 soldiers with the highest possible talent in the army who were willing to swear the oath, along with 100 of the best seeds in the Domination Corps. The aim was to send a total of 100 mages and 100 fighters, as each type of assassin had different uses and applications all of which were vital.
"I am sorry My King, but I cannot bring myself to swear such a binding oath. I love to be free, and even this technique cannot change that yearning of mine."
The one who spoke out and pulled Daneel away from his thoughts was a woman who seemed to be 30 years old. Although he didn't know her name, he knew that she was one of the best fire magic instructors in the training hall.
Felix had already warned Daneel about this happening. In his own words, the training hall was a place which called for those who wanted a safe haven that they could call home while also not binding them in any way, allowing them to be as free as they wanted. Such individuals would find it very hard to swear the oath.
And just as he said, at least half of the instructors nodded as they heard the woman speak.
Half of them!
These were all individuals who had reached at least the Eminent Human realm as fighters or mages. If they trained using the technique Daneel gave, reaching the Exalted Human realm would be a given whereas even the Warrior realm wouldn't be a pipe dream.
"You must have understood that if you swear the oath and train in the technique, it is possible to reach the Warrior realm and double your life span before you die. Does this not appeal to you?"
He couldn't help but ask, as the curiosity had been becoming unbearable.
The Warrior Realm! At that level, one would be showered with gifts almost anywhere in the continent. With a longer lifespan, they could even set out to explore the beautiful sights of Angaria or even try to enter the Big Four who had the strongest techniques in the whole continent!
Wealth, fame and power. They could all be theirs, and all they had to do was trust Daneel.
"My Lord, can we speak privately?"
Hearing this, Daneel was a little puzzled, but he acquiesced to the request.
After moving a little distance away from the clearing, he nodded to Kellor to cast the mute spell.
As the surrounding sounds all faded away to be replaced by an absolute silence, the woman in front of him gave him a smile. She wore a loose, white shirt over brown pants, reminding Daneel of the tomboyish girls back on Earth. Now that he observed closely, he noticed that she was actually muscular, while her face was tanned. Her frizzy red hair fell to her shoulders, while she rubbed her long nose before starting to speak.
"I am called Volma, Your Majesty. I only had a simple question, but I did not want to state it in front of all those hopeful teens. Can you guarantee that I will be alive in 10 years time if I do swear the oath to you and accept the technique?"
Daneel was actually dumbstruck as he heard the question.
Indeed, it was a simple one. But he had no answer.
His objective in building the Domination Corp was to create a force which would answer only to him. They might be deployed for anything, from covert operations to military excursions, where death would always be a possibility.
Thus, could he guarantee that she would be alive 10 years later? No, he definitely couldn't. No matter how well things turned out, death might be inevitable. He had seen the reality of this when the Vice Sect-Master of the Withering Leaf Sect had casually allowed the attacks from the King and the Court Mages to hit the nobility behind him. In fact, he still remembered that shocking sight of burnt and disfigured bodies to this day.
This was not a peaceful world, and especially with the existence of magic, anything was possible.
"You cannot, My King. As people who have seen the world, we know that this is obvious. But do those teens know the same? Maybe some know of it subconsciously, but their reasons at the time for swearing the oath must have clouded their judgment. Elanev told me how the Corps was formed. If there had been no smoldering hate, would they make the same decision?"
Daneel could not speak a word. Indeed, he had never put himself in their shoes.
When they swore the oath, the injustices they had suffered had been forefront on their minds. But now, those matters no longer existed.
At this moment, Daneel cursed himself for not realizing this and telling everyone clearly what was at stake. It was his duty to lay everything out, and he had neglected it.
Of course, he still had the option to not do so and let them make the choice. But he was not that kind of a person. He wished for all those who followed him to do so on their own free will, rather than be beguiled. Thus, although the option entered his mind, he discarded it instantly.
Now that he knew about it, Daneel did not wish to dally.
"Give me a moment.", he said, before striding back to his previous position.
Volma said nothing, opting to look at Daneel as he walked away. A smile was on one side of her face, while she looked forward to seeing what the young King would do.
"Everyone. I need to tell you one more thing. The Domination Corps will be my personal army, who will carry out specialized operations for the good of the Kingdom and Angaria as a whole. There will be a risk of death, and I cannot guarantee that things will not go wrong. In other words, you may die. I know that you gave your oaths before because your minds were filled with the hate and anguish from the suffering you endured due to the nobles. Now, there is no such thing weighing on you. You are free to choose your own path. The only thing I can promise is that I will always value you as my brothers and sisters in arms, and I will never be as callous with you as the previous King was with the army. That is all I can say."
As Daneel stopped speaking, another hush came over the clearing.
He had been as blunt as possible, because just as Volma said, they needed to know the truth. He also did not utter empty words, because he could guarantee nothing else.
This time, there was not a single person who did not get expressions of deep consternation on their faces as they contemplated their options.
Daneel felt as if some weight had lifted from his own mind. Thinking a bit, he realized that it had been guilt which had formed when he heard Volma's words. Guilt from not doing his duty and informing his potential followers of everything involved.
Thinking that he still had a lot to learn, he committed this to his heart and mind before walking back to Volma.
Only, the words she said as he arrived startled him, making him look back and glare at Felix.
"I apologize in advance My King, so please don't be angry. You have passed the test decided by the Master of the Training Hall to find out for ourselves about your character. If you hadn't, the inner core of the Hall would have left except for those who might be drawn to your technique, and our secret techniques would be just as their name suggests: secret. But now that you have, the full forces and resources of the Fists of Justice Training Hall are now available to you, ready to listen to your every order."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
115 Motivation
When Felix saw Daneel glaring at him, he chuckled, knowing that the gig was up. In response, he merely shrugged.
Daneel first calmed himself down. Although being tested like this left a bad taste in his mouth, he could understand the reason. After all, if they swore the oath and later realized that Daneel wasn't who they thought him to be, it would be too late for regrets.
As for the teens of the World Domination Corps, many of them were still considering their options, including even those who had first joined him. Although death was quite prevalent in this world, it wasn't at a state where they absolutely needed to grow stronger in order to live. With the present conditions, it was possible that one would be able to live a happy life in the sanctity of a Kingdom by staying out of harm's way.
Realizing that this was too big a decision to be taken right away, Daneel walked back to the clearing and said, "Take your time. Even if you have decided now, think on it again and tell me your decision 3 days from now. Dismissed."
Turning around, he started walking back to the palace with the other three following.
Although some in the Domination Corp such as Joshua had already made their decisions and had been about to state them, they stopped themselves on hearing Daneel's words.
On reaching the same small meeting room in which he had talked to Felix before, Daneel first shut the door before saying, "Old Man, well done. I never saw the test coming. It's still disconcerting to be played around with, though."
Sitting down, he motioned the others to do as well before waiting for the Master's answer. With all the time they had spent together, this wasn't the first time Daneel had called the crafty croney in front of him an 'Old Man'.
"Haha, kid, I had no choice. This is in line with what the founder of the training hall placed as the condition for the hall to completely swear allegiance to any force: a test of moral character. But I do admit, the idea was mine, and your expression when Volma told you about it was priceless! A startled King is truly a sight to behold!"
No longer holding himself back, Felix burst out laughing. In fact, he was very happy from the way Daneel had conducted himself, and proud because his observations about the King weren't wrong.
Kellor also chuckled, as if he had been in on the matter.
On the other hand, Daneel and Faxul were both bewildered when they saw the look the two old men exchanged.
There was a connection even between these two?!
"My King, pardon me for not telling you about it sooner. I have known Felix for a long time, especially because of his efforts in helping the downtrodden. In fact, he was also one of those I charged with finding someone who could lead Lanthanor to a new age. I still tease him that you passed right under his nose, while I managed to notice your brilliance."
An expression of realization came on both of their faces as they heard this. Indeed, Kellor had always secretly worked towards his goal of changing the ruling party of Lanthanor. Thus, it should be no surprise that he was acquainted with Felix, who had the same ideals.
"Anyway, I need to get back to the instructors. We are all ready to swear the oath, after which we need to go back to the hall for a little bit of time to take care of some pending matters. You should also come over when you can to peruse the secret techniques left behind by our founder. In fact, many of them are so high level that we cannot comprehend them ourselves, just like the Hidden Kill move. As for the talk about 'freedom', all the instructors who followed me to the palace are already those who have chosen to dedicate their lives to the welfare of the people. Their actions in the clearing had just been an act,"
Nodding with chagrin, Daneel told Kellor, "Give him a copy of the oath. I will take the oaths into the oathstone a few hours from now."
After Kellor handed over a parchment which Daneel had asked him to prepare beforehand, Felix left with a spring in his steps. It seemed that the old man was the happiest he had been in years.
"Kellor, this is the technique for mages. Practice it well, and aim to break through to the Warrior Realm. You have already sworn an oath to the oathstone, and Richard's oath is in no way less stringent than mine. Again, thank you for supporting me."
As Kellor saw the square piece of parchment gleaming in Daneel's palm, he reached forward and took it with shaking hands.
With the technique in his hand, the Warrior realm was in reach!
Although he had been one of the first to receive the introduction, it had seemed like something too fantastic to exist.
Only now, when he held it in his hands, did he finally believe it.
If he reached the Warrior realm, he would have even more time to serve the people he loved so much.
As tears came into his eyes, Daneel asked, "I know you were initially taken in by the previous Court Mage because he saw your talent, but what makes you feel so happy to be able to rise in power?"
This was a personal question, but Daneel found that he was becoming more and more interested in the motivation that drove people forward.
In fact, he wondered at this moment whether the curiosity had arisen in order for him to find his own.
Regardless, this new type of curiosity gnawed at him each time he witnessed a sight like this.
"Guilt, My King. Guilt from all the times I saw the many horrible things happening to people in the Kingdom while my hands were tied. I still remember each and every one of their faces. Especially, Jonah's. His stands out because we were quite close, yet I could do nothing to help him. With more power, I wish to assuage this guilt in me by serving the people as much as I can before my life comes to an end."
Daneel nodded as he realized that his supposition had been correct. He had seen the signs of guilt in Kellor's eyes, but he had just wanted to make sure.
"All right. Train well, and you will have 100 more years to do whatever you wish. Oh yes, what happened to the search for my Master anyway?"
Daneel had already asked Kellor before to locate his master who had helped him out quite a bit in his journey.
"No results yet, My Lord. The last time he was seen was when you were proclaimed King. After that, he seems to have vanished."
Sighing, Daneel waved his arm to let Kellor know that he was dismissed. Finally, it was just him and Faxul in the room.
"Faxul, you have a choice now. Do you still wish to leave to the Hidden Kill Sect? If so, I cannot give you the technique, as the risk of it being noticed by the instructors over there is too high. With our present situation, this needs to be kept a secret."
"I will stay."
Three simple words, but they had in them a determination that Daneel had never heard from his friend before.
No more needed to be said. After handing over a parchment with both the fighter and mage techniques, Daneel dismissed him too and sat in the chair, looking into the distance.
What was his motivation?
Of course, he was motivated to serve the Kingdom and do the best he could for its people, but was that all?
Before, his main motivation had been to get revenge for his family's condition. That had already been accomplished, with the King dying and the noble responsible for having his father thrown out of the army scheduled to be executed tomorrow with all the others who had crossed the limits set for a non-lethal punishment.
At this moment, he found himself recalling the events back at the library when his name had been shouted out loud for bringing justice to all those cheated by the cruel duo. He had felt the same when his name rang across the Kingdom, proclaiming him as King.
Without knowing it himself, Daneel realized that a thirst had been born in him.
This thirst was only quenched when he saw people happy and satisfied with what they had, instead of living their lives buried beneath mountains of misery and suffering.
He did not even need to be credited for his efforts. For Daneel, it was enough that the end result came to be, regardless of who was responsible.
For now, this thirst had been temporarily quenched due to him killing the previous King and giving an avenue where all the injustices so far could be addressed.
But would this thirst arise again? He did not know himself.
Only time would tell.
Getting up, Daneel walked to one of the many Energised Training Chambers in the palace and finally started to train again after what felt like forever.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
116 Execution
Daneel had long gotten used to the itch that accompanied the deployment of the development techniques by the system. Reveling in the feeling of growing stronger, he lost track of time.
Only, he felt that it ended all too soon. After all, he only had a few hours before he had to go to sleep.
Looking forward to the time when he wouldn't have to sleep, Daneel crashed onto his bed.
His dreams had lately been becoming more and more weird. This time, he dreamed about an ancient castle with green wyverns flying about in the air.
As he could find no rhyme or reason in the images, he simply discarded them for now as the result of a tired mind.
....
In front of the inner city gates in the Capital of Lanthanor, a large wooden stage had been erected overnight.
Similar to Earth, the most common type of execution was death by suffocation(similar to hanging). According to Kellor, this was the method chosen because the struggle for air which every criminal went through before dying served to assuage the grief of those watching, giving them time to maybe let go of all the hatred in their hearts.
The only difference was that instead of a rope, either the Court Mage or the Grand Court Mage cast the spell to remove the air elementary particles and suffocate the criminals.
Although Kellor abhorred such suffering, he knew that it was necessary.
Yet, that morning, the previous Grand Court Mage had approached him and asked whether he could be the executioner. Although he did not give any reasons, Kellor passed on the message to the King.
As it was a formal event, Daneel's retinue was the same as when he had entered the throne room, along with a squad of elite soldiers.
Looking back in the hallway before exiting the palace, Daneel noticed the previous Grand Court Mage standing respectfully and waiting for an answer.
Whenever he saw this man, all he was reminded about was the previous King. Hence, he had so far ignored his existence for the most part, resolving to make a decision about him later.
Yet, the man had approached him himself.
Although Daneel was a bit skeptical about the man's loyalty, he still agreed to the request. After all, he was oath-bound.
Kellor turned back and nodded, making the man come forward and join the retinue. With everything taken care of, the King finally set off for the execution stage.
...
Although the domination corps had still not chosen what they would do, they still followed the orders to set up panels across the capital like before.
Helena and Dalia were in one such marketplace. Fearing that she would lose her daughter in the crowd if she chose to go the inner city gates, Helena had chosen to watch the execution on the panel.
Indeed, it turned out that the man who had been responsible for her husband's death had actually killed many others, making it so that he was marked for execution along with 128 other nobles.
Considering the fact that the whole of the nobility only consisted of 177 individuals not counting the women locked away in the palace, this was quite a high number. Even among the rest, many had been sentenced to life imprisonment.
In fact, those like Eloise who had kind hearts and strived to do good were very few. Only 16 such people had been marked for an official pardon after the execution was over.
Throngs of people had already gathered in front of the stage.
The King's retinue made it over first.
Daneel's retinue now also consisted of soldiers from the Mage Elites. With 5 of these mages working together, the whole retinue rose into the air and stood just like the individuals from the three hostile forces had done so before.
As the people who had gathered saw their beloved King rise into the air, they first bowed before screaming his name again at the top of their lungs.
"ALL HAIL KING DANEEL!"
He was, after all, the reason why such a momentous occasion could even take place.
Amid the screams, people started appearing on the stage one by one.
The man who had once been the right hand of the King was teleporting each onto the stage and immobilizing them using metal shackles which he conjured out of the air.
Finally, all 129 stood on the stage, while the atmosphere in the area got more and more tense.
Although a barrier had been erected around the whole stage, Daneel doubted whether it would be able to withstand the impact of thousands of people bearing onto it.
Indeed, almost each and every one in the crowd had red eyes seeing those on the stage. They had already controlled their anger once when reporting the crimes in the courtroom.
Yet, faced with a situation again when the people who ruined and trampled their lives were in front of them, many couldn't control their emotions. Snarling with rage, they tried to get to the invisible barrier and breakthrough, as if they wanted to do the deed themselves.
Mothers, daughters, sons, wives, fathers; so many relations had become mere memories due to the people standing on the stage.
The minimum number of counts for murder to warrant execution had been set at 10. Yet, many of these crossed that limit many times over.
They were truly scum who enjoyed the suffering of others.
In fact, when Daneel had checked the records, he had been shocked to find out that it had been the Eldest Prince who had the most number of crimes.
It seemed that every time he came to visit the Kingdom from the sect, disasters would occur. So far, his death count had already crossed 1000.
1000 people! Daneel had almost gone mad seeing this number. He had even considered giving him a life of torture, but felt that a public execution was best to erase this dark period of Lanthanor's past and move on to a bright future.
Even many of the others who had resulted in the deaths of hundreds of people had been inspired by the Eldest Prince. They treated commoners like ants, just waiting to be squashed at their whim.
Seeing the frenzy in the crowd growing, Daneel gave the signal to begin the execution.
The order was set so that those with the lowest counts would go first. Seeing the list, the previous Grand Court Mage grabbed a woman's hand and dragged her to the forefront of the stage.
Seeing this, the crowd only grew more unruly.
It was only when the saw the woman's body start shaking with fear as she approached the front that they finally calmed down, knowing that they were finally going to witness what they had been waiting for for years.
As the mage pointed his hand at the woman whose hands and legs were bound by shackles, she started convulsing on the stage, struggling because the air she could breathe was slowly becoming lesser and lesser.
She had already lost control of her body, yet she still stood straight due to another spell cast by the mage. It was as if some massive pressure was on her chest, threatening to crush her into pieces while she did all she could to get away.
Slowly, she found herself getting sleepy as she entered a groggy state. The sensations coming from her body were disappearing one by one, while everything she had done so far played through her mind.
Throughout her life, she had been pampered and given everything she wanted. Her every wish had always been fulfilled.
Due to the attitudes of those around her, even she started seeing other people as insignificant things which only existed for her amusement.
Besides, their antics had been amusing to watch. Breaking apart families; watching as they cried with loss and misery; laughing as they begged while clutching at her dress for mercy only to be kicked away and beaten to death; these were all things she had taken pleasure in.
She understood that she was now in the same helpless situation. At this moment, she was specifically reminded of a little girl who had drowned in a lake because she had dared to laugh when the woman tripped and fell by mistake.
She had watched as the girl struggled in the clear water, fighting for air while trying to reach the surface.
She was now in her place. If she had grown up different, she didn't know if she would still have chosen to do all those horrific things. Yet, such thoughts were pointless now.
The crimes had been committed, and now the price needed to be paid.
Giving in to the sleep, she drifted away into the peaceful embrace of death while many in the crowd collapsed to the ground-finally seeing the demon that had destroyed their lives be brought to justice.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
117 Altercation
Daneel gazed into the eyes of each noble who was brought to the front of the stage and killed. Each expression, each thought, each emotion was clear to him.
Each time all the swirling emotions were replaced by the peacefulness of death, he felt drained. He was the one responsible for each of these deaths, and he made himself watch each one.
Even though each of these people had resulted in so many deaths that many would say they deserved such an end, Daneel knew that it was not all their fault either. True, they had made the choices that led them to this position. But as for the choices which led to the creation of the environment they grew up in? The people responsible for that could not be punished by him.
Alas, justice needed to be given out. The people needed to have the demons in their hearts vanquished.
As the process continued and more and more commoners collapsed to the ground, Daneel started wondering whether he was the demon in the eyes of the nobles. After all, he had come and destroyed their lives, now killing them like livestock while he watched standing in the air.
While his thoughts drifted, he suddenly felt his skin prickling, as if sensing a danger that was approaching.
CRACK
An abrupt cracking sound rang across the central passageway which held the stage and the crowds of people.
It happened in the blink of an eye, with Daneel not even having the time to respond.
A man holding a sharp, golden lance appeared on the stage.
As Daneel realized that the sound had actually had been that of the barrier-breaking, he was initially horrified. The barrier protecting the stage had actually been the best in the palace, capable of initiating a space lock and also defending against the full power of at least 100 Exalted Human Mages or Fighters. To crack it like the man had just done, a piercing attack of at least the strength of a Warrior was required!
Considering that there were no Warrior Mages or Fighters in all of Lanthanor right now, this was quite shocking. Yet, Daneel's eyes widened even further as he realized who the man on the stage was.
The same open shirt was visible to all, yet there were no bottles of wine to be seen. The eyes which were usually unfocused due to being inebriated now shone with a frenzy the likes of which Daneel had never seen before.
It was his Master, Jonah Castle.
This man, whose whereabouts had been unknown since Daneel took the throne, was now standing on the stage where the eyes of almost everyone in the Kingdom of Lanthanor were watching.
After looking into Daneel's eyes briefly, Jonah swiftly ran towards the end of the row. Time was short, as the commanders and the elite soldiers were already casting spells to stop him.
At the end was the Eldest Prince, who had committed the most crimes. The man Jonah was looking for stood 3 positions away.
Only the previous Grand Court Mage who was nearby moved to stop him, but before he could even cast a single spell, Jonah waved his hand, blowing him away in an instant.
With his elementary sight, Daneel could see that the strike was simply an air blade, which was a spell designed to knock out foes non-lethally. Yet, it had broken through the protection of the trinket the previous Grand Court Mage carried with ease.
Similar to before, his Master's spell somehow pulled the particles around the ones he controlled with his mageroot to multiply the power of the strike. Yet, what he noticed was that this time, the multiplication effect was even more magnified, almost as if some sort of threshold had been broken through by his Master.
Yet, as Daneel would later realize, Jonah was also wheezing uncontrollably, as if he was overexerting himself to the limit.
The previous Grand Court Mage crumpled to the ground, unmoving, while Jonah proceeded towards his goal.
Just as he caught the shoulder of the noble he had come for and was about to teleport away, a majestic dragon claw came into existence near him.
Yet, it was already too late. The space lock came into existence a second after the teleportation was successful, and Jonah even had the time to give one last look at Daneel before leaving.
No one noticed the expression of hesitation in the King's eyes while he saw his Master leaving in this way.
Because Jonah had been preoccupied with his own goal, he did not notice that one other figure had snuck onto the stage when the barrier broke, dispelling the space lock in the area.
Instead of Jonah who had had no choice but to break in and then move to his target, this man directly teleported beside his own target: the eldest prince.
But unlike with the King's Master, this man's surrounding area was space locked with the Dragon Claw before he could leave with his target.
He cursed as he wondered whether he had just been unlucky or whether the King had for some reason prioritized his own capture over the other's.
Realizing that the reason was moot, his expression morphed into one of pain as he thought about the loss his sect was about to bear.
Without hesitation, the man closed his fist around a trinket that looked like a glass crane.
As it shattered, the dragon claw distorted for an instant due to the awesome power of the strike it released.
BOOM
Daneel witnessed for the first time how powerful the strike of a Champion was. After the man shattered the trinket, the shining beak of a crane had come into existence in front of him.
It attacked the center of the closing Dragon Claw, making a visible shockwave spread across the plaza which pushed everyone back.
His heart thundering in his chest, Daneel had to cast a spell himself in order to not fall back. Many of the people in the plaza had already fallen down and were now trying to run back, afraid that more destruction would follow.
Thankfully, almost all of the force had been endured by the Claw, which had distorted before starting to solidify again. Yet, that instant of distortion had been enough for the duo of the man and the Eldest Prince to get away.
Along with them, the beak also vanished, almost as if it had never been there in the first place.
A pin-drop silence greeted the whole area, while everyone tried to regain their bearings.
Two men had successfully infiltrated the heart of the capital of Lanthanor and managed to steal away two of the most notorious nobles who had been responsible for hundreds, if not thousands of deaths.
Stunned, everyone could only gaze up into the air where Daneel was standing.
Same as them, Daneel was also momentarily dazed due to the events that had occurred.
While the other nobles on the stage looked on in envy at the location where their relatives had just escaped from, the King of Lanthanor was trying to get rid of the blankness which was present in his brain to address the masses below and do his duty in allaying their fears.
Yet, there was no one to allay his own.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
118 Aftermath
Resisting the urge to hit his own head in order to snap out, Daneel somehow managed to bring his wit together and open his mouth.
This was a crucial time, and the words he would say now would impact the impression the people would have of him.
"People of Lanthanor, enemies have managed to infiltrate our midst and leave with those who have done grave crimes against all of us. As your King, I promise that death shall chase those who have had the gall to try to escape the rightful punishment they deserve. For now, we shall continue with the execution. Elites, take your position around the stage. Grand Court Mage, please take care of the Court Mage and replace him if need be."
In times of distress, it was a calm voice that was the most valuable. Thus, as Daneel's words resounded across the plaza, the fear that had been born in the hearts of the people abated, replaced by the certainty that their King would protect them.
Sighing with relief seeing that his words had had effect, Daneel nodded at Kellor to proceed. Regardless of what had happened, the rest had to be executed. His goal was that although a large part of the people who had gathered wouldn't witness the justice they yearned for today, they would still be able to go to their beds knowing that the King they had chosen would definitely make sure that those who had escaped would reach the same end as those on the stage.
The rest of the execution was more subdued, with Kellor taking the previous Grand Court Mage's place. The latter had had to be moved to the infirmary while word had reached Daneel that his condition was stable.
While looking at the proceedings, Daneel tried to order the questions floating in his head.
Why had Jonah not asked him directly if he wanted to take possession of a prisoner? Of course, Daneel had no idea if he would agree. In fact, he would have leaned more towards rejecting him due to the sheer amount of infractions that noble had committed.
Who had lent him the trinket which enabled him to break the barrier? Daneel knew for a fact that with his Master's power, it would be impossible to break through the barrier like he had done. The penetration had definitely been facilitated by the golden lance he had been holding in his hands.
What had been the reason behind his increased power and why had he been wheezing so much throughout the event?
As for the reason why he had been able to teleport out, that was Daneel's fault. That man had after all been the Master who helped him a lot on his journey. For this reason, he had been quite startled seeing his actions and had thus hesitated a bit before ordering the system to deploy the dragon claw. That gap had been enough for him to leave.
More than anything, it was the look he had given Daneel before proceeding towards his target.
If he wasn't wrong, that look contained an unwillingness, as if he regretted what he was doing, but had no other choice.
This hadn't been the case with the other man. Due to the abruptness of Jonah's attack, there had been enough of a gap between the breaking of the barrier and the teleportation of the man for Daneel to deploy the claw and try to stop the man from taking away the prince.
He shuddered as he remembered what had happened next. Was this the power of those one-time trinkets he had confiscated from the attacking parties before?
The power had just been a bit too astonishing. Now, Daneel understood why a Champion level powerhouse could directly level a Kingdom such as his with just a little effort. The crane beak's attack had just been one strike on that power level.
Who was this man and what force did he come from to be able to use such a valuable trinket to take away the Eldest Prince? What was so valuable about the prince in the first place to warrant such an effort?
So many questions, yet all he had were suspicions.
The execution finally came to a close, yet the atmosphere of joy that was supposed to be there was absent. Although many were happy, a portion of the populace still had morose expressions on their faces.
Before he left, Daneel gazed at all these people and etched them into his memory, choosing to say one last thing.
"My people, justice delayed is not justice denied. Trust in me, and you will not regret it."
With these words, the people in the plaza knelt as one, resulting in a magnificent sight of a sea of bent backs.
This was enough for Daneel to know that his efforts had been successful. Nodding to himself as if coming to a decision, Daneel flicked his finger to set alight the tinder that had been placed below the stage.
The corpses of the nobles were placed standing in the middle of the stage by Kellor, with their heads hanging low.
As the flames roared into life and started consuming the bodies, the people stood up and watched, not saying a single word.
This was the last sight he saw before going back to the palace. The fire which devoured the stage seemed to mimic that present in those watching.
At this moment, Lanthanor stood as one, watching the fire burn away the miserable history of the once-great Kingdom.
And at this moment, they believed in the promise their King had made.
....
Getting back to the palace, Daneel collapsed into a chair in a large meeting room.
"System, show me the Kingdom Statistics."
[Kingdom Management Statistics:
Satisfaction Level: 17%
Dissatisfaction Level: 35%]
Indeed, there hadn't been as much of a decrease in the dissatisfaction level as he had hoped. Things would definitely have been different if events hadn't turned out in the way they had, mused Daneel while he gestured the commanders and the others in his retinue to take a seat.
"Commanders, how did this happen?", he asked, opting to first listen to the opinions of the two whom he respected after hearing so much about.
The past few days had been very hectic, what with all the decisions that had been pending regarding various matters. Thus, he felt that he had neglected the wealth of experience that the two individuals had. In fact, he had heard that the third was actually the most senior, but he always chose to stay at the border for some personal reason.
Cassandra and Aran shared a look between the two of them when Daneel asked them the question.
"My King, we have already alerted the border to immediately notify us if there are any attempts to teleport outside. All scheduled departures have also been stopped."
The Fire Demon was the first to speak after flicking her red hair over her shoulders. Her eyes also had a smoldering fury inside, and she seemed to be controlling her emotions in order to speak evenly with the King.
"Your Majesty, it is most possible that these individuals were in the Capital since before the oath was sworn with the three forces. Either they belong to a force other than these three, or it is possible that there was some way to circumvent the oath that was sworn."
Just as Daneel was about to respond, a knock sounded on the door.
Puzzled, he ordered a guard to open the door to see that it was Felix.
Entering, he first looked at the soldiers in the room before glancing towards Daneel.
Understanding what he meant, Daneel dismissed the elites, leaving only Faxul, Cassandra, Aran, Kellor and Felix in the room.
"Daneel, this parchment was left in my room this morning with a note indicating that it was for you. You had already reached the execution before I chanced upon it."
Taking the parchment into his hand, Daneel realized that it was the type which needed to be bound.
Breaking the tip of his finger with his nail, he let a drop of blood fall on the parchment.
As the others in the room watched on, his eyes widened with surprise as he heard the voice of his Master and now traitor of the Lanthanor Kingdom, Jonah Castle, speak in his mind.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
119 Decisions
"Daneel, by the time you receive this message, I will have long left the Kingdom of Lanthanor, and maybe even the continent of Angaria. You know that I am oath-bound to the Church. All I can tell you is that an oath made in hate now dictates my own life. As your Master, let this be my last advice to you: Beware oaths, whether you are taking them or giving them yourself.
This is farewell, my disciple. Although I didn't teach you much personally, know that I always had my eye on you and ensured that you always stayed safe while being able to carry out your plans well. I must say that I feel proud to be the Master of a 16-year old self-made King.
If you want answers, and if you think you are strong enough to demand them, go to the place in Angaria where the Roc pierces the Basilisk's eye, and call for the white-robed augur.
Goodbye."
As the last word lingered in Daneel's ears, he could not help but think back to all the time he had spent with Jonah Castle.
Indeed, the bond they shared was more of an unspoken one. His Master took care of him from the shadows, making sure that his actions wouldn't be noticed by those who would have brought a swift end to him and his plans.
In other words, Daneel could have long failed if it weren't for the existence of this drunkard of a master.
Yet, the man had betrayed him and ruined his plan for the Kingdom.
Although Daneel understood that it was probably because of the oath, the knowledge did nothing to lessen the sting he felt from seeing someone he called his own Master act like so.
In fact, he subconsciously knew that this was possible from the day he had found out about the existence of the link between Jonah and the Church.
It was just that..... seeing it confirmed like so hurt, more than he cared to admit.
Daneel was always the type to try to place himself in the other party's boots in order to figure out their intentions. He knew what had happened to Jonah. If his own loved ones had been brutally killed, what would he have done if he had the same power?
With that much pain, he realized that he would have chosen to torture the culprit for an eternity.
Although he reached logical conclusions like these to explain his Master's actions, the stinging pain still did not go away.
"Am I so emotionally invested in all those around me?"
He asked himself this, but he had no concrete answer.
Alas, this was no time to confront his emotions or wonder about doubts like these. The damage had been done, and he now needed to decide what to do next.
Just as he was about to list in his mind all the options he had, Cassandra's impatient voice sounded across the room, breaking Daneel out of his thoughts.
"Your Majesty, did he say anything about the Big 4?", she asked, hope apparent in her eyes.
"No. Why do you ask that?"
"Being a mage, you must have seen the way the elementary particles resonated with his spell, My Lord. Such spell techniques are only talked of in legends, and it is known that the Big 4 are supposed to be in possession of such techniques which have similar effects. These techniques are only taught to their elites, and are partly the reason that they can keep their position in Angaria for so long."
While Daneel heard Cassandra's explanation, he noticed that the anger from before had left her eyes and been replaced by a look of yearning.
Beside Cassandra, he saw Aran looking at her with a worried face. It seemed that this wasn't the first time she had gone on a rant like this.
"Aran, go on.", said Daneel, startling the man and making him consciously adjusted his casual green shirt and black pants.
After doing so, he said, "Please pardon Cassandra My Lord, it is just that it is her wish to obtain such techniques since as long as she can remember. She even joined the army thinking that there were secret techniques like that in the military which she could use in case she got strong enough. Yet, there was no such thing even though she rose to the rank of a Commander, and this made her lay eyes on the Big 4 who are rumored to be in possession of them."
Meanwhile, Cassandra had cooled down and sat back on her seat. Before, lost in the passion in her words, she had been moving more and more forward until the sofa barely touched her underside.
As she heard Aran speak, Cassandra smiled apologetically at the King, knowing that she had spoken out of turn.
Yet, Daneel didn't mind because this had allowed him to get more information about the Big 4. Recalling what his master had said in the parchment, Daneel asked, "Is the Church of Rectitude a part of the Big 4?"
This time, it was Aran who answered the question.
"No, My Lord. The Church is a relatively new force, and it is rumored that they came to Angaria via the endless sea from an unknown place. Whoever follows them are bound by the strictest of oaths, making it so that very little information is available outside. Their practice to obtain followers is to proclaim that any injustice can be reported to them, and that they will take revenge for all those aggrieved when the reports reach a certain number. You must know of the destruction of the famous Dwarve's Rum pub a few years back My Lord, which was committed by the Church. So far, they have only targeted the 6 smaller forces in the continent. For some reason, both the Big 4 and the Church stay away from each other."
So this was the real origin of the Church!
Daneel realized that it was high time he gathered all the knowledge in the library along with the latest news, as it was getting really embarrassing when he did not know basic information about key topics.
Adding it to the list of must-do's which included finding more time for training, he slipped back into a contemplative state.
"What about the other party? Any clues about him?"
To his surprise, it was Kellor who answered this question.
"I may know something about that matter My Lord. You must have seen the crane's beak which appeared to attack the claw made by the Dragon Heart Formation resulting in a temporary distortion of the space lock which allowed them to escape. My Master, the previous Court Mage of Lanthanor, once told me that when one reached the Champion Level, he/she would take on specific names which corresponded to their fighting style. He also said that the threshold which needed to be crossed to get to the Champion Realm was one which corresponded more to comprehension. What one comprehended would form the basis of their fighting style, unlike the earlier realms where there are multiple spells and techniques that only require practice to use. Thus, the crane's beak is an indication that it was a one-time trinket made by the Champion Realm Fighter known as the 'Cantankerous Crane'. But even though this is a fact, it is unknown whether the man simply bought a trinket such as that or is supported by such a powerful figure."
Wait.... that attack had been by a Fighter?!
In the room, both Faxul and Daneel were bewildered as the same question had come into their minds.
The beak had been almost life-like, using a complex interweaving of elementary particles the level of which surpassed what Daneel could comprehend. Thus, he had automatically assumed that it was a spell cast by some Champion Level Mage.
It seemed that he had been sorely mistaken.
Seeing the shock on the two youngster's faces, Kellor said, "My King, you must not be aware that in the later stages, fighters can also control the elementary particles around them to empower their attacks, but in a way different to that of mages. In the Human Level and much of the Warrior Level, fighters have no option but to use the power of their body to attack the other party either using thrown projectiles or close combat. All this changes when their body and mind reach a certain level at which they can begin interacting with the elementary particles. In fact, at the Champion Level, the long-range advantage that mages hold against fighters almost becomes non-existent."
The shock in the youngsters' faces only increased in intensity as each word blew away the preconceived notions in their minds, resulting in them broadening their horizons after finally being exposed to more information regarding the legendary Champions who practically ruled over the continent of Angaria.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
120 Knowledge
Although all the information was very fascinating, it, in fact, did nothing to give an indication about the background of the man who had infiltrated the stage.
"My King, disregarding that, the only way I can think of is a Warrior Level Spell stored in the Palace Library. But with no Warrior Mage in the whole of Lanthanor, this is an option which cannot be pursued."
Daneel's eyes widened as he heard Kellor speak.
There was no Warrior Mage in the Kingdom, but he had a system which could develop spells with Warrior Level complexity that could be cast even by someone at his level.
Indeed, he had already bound all the nobles using the oathstone.
In one way, oaths were like magical strings which tied the two people between which they existed.
The only situation in which oath magic failed was when the oath-taker was forced to take the oath without their free will. As for the Nobles, Daneel had given an option that they could either give the oath or be killed right away.
In front of death, even a chance of life was very important. Thus, all of the nobles, including the Eldest Prince, had sworn the oath to speak the truth and do whatever he said.
But now that he remembered the events that had occurred, Daneel realized that there had been an extra glint in the Eldest Prince's eyes as opposed to the others. Yet, he had discarded it at the time because he had thought that such an intervention was impossible.
After all, Champion Level one-time trinkets were so valuable that the hostile forces from before had had to seriously consider whether they wanted to use one even though the other option was wasting years of resources and hard work.
Yet, the infiltrator had used one to free the Eldest Prince. At this moment, what puzzled Daneel most was the reason he had chosen to do so. What was so valuable about this prince?!
He had to find the answer himself, and now, he had a way.
"All right. You are all dismissed. We shall convene one day later to decide on the next course of action."
The commanders, Kellor and Faxul all became a little dazed as they heard the sudden order of dismissal. Wasn't the King anguished about the matter just a few moments ago? And now, he wanted a day's break?
Although they were puzzled, none of them voiced out an objection. Some, like Cassandra, thought that he might need time to take control of his emotions because it had been his own Master who had betrayed him.
Unlike the commanders who weren't very acquainted with the King, Kellor and Faxul knew that Daneel was not the kind of a man to need to take time off at such a crucial junction in order to handle his emotions. They knew there was some other reason, but they did not ask out loud, knowing that the King would share whatever it was when required. This was the trust they had in Daneel.
After everyone left the room, Daneel also departed to the library.
The Palace Library was one of the most important locations in the whole of the Lanthanor Kingdom. Along with information about the outside world, almost all of the secret techniques of the Kindom except a select few like the technique the Nobility used to increase their potential were stored here.
In all the time the Kingdom had existed, there had never been a situation like now when there was no Warrior Mage or Fighter in the Kingdom. This was also the reason why Lanthanor stayed in the Nobility's hands: it was because the full might of the formation, when mastered by a Warrior Level individual, needed too much of a price to be paid in order to be broken.
After reaching, Daneel first nodded at the guard's traditional salute before entering the library.
The soldiers guarding the door had actually been quite shocked when they saw the King walk over. They had seen him in the panels before, thus they were able to recognise him at first sight.
After bowing on one knee, they stood up and kept their backs ramrod straight- the very image of perfect soldiers, unlike before when they had been leaning on the pillars on the two sides of the massive wooden doors which were 30 feet high.
The Palace Library was a humongous place, with a very high ceiling 70 feet in the air from which hung crystal chandeliers.
Natural light suffused the area where the chairs and tables meant for readers were placed, giving a special feeling of comfort to whoever chose to peruse the knowledge gathered by the Kingdom over the ages.
The seating area itself had a capacity of over 500 people, making it so that it was the largest indoor place that Daneel had ever seen.
Although a fifth of these had been occupied, he did not mind as there was a specific reading room just for the King.
Sprawling over a single floor, the rest of the room contained gigantic bookcases which seemed to hold thousands of books each. By his estimate, each case was definitely over 30 feet in height.
Opposite the public reading area, the areas set aside for the Nobility and important ministers were located. These were closed circular alcoves attached to the wall, almost pearls adorning a beautiful work of art.
Reaching one such alcove, Daneel used the system to open it before going inside.
The doors to the alcoves were hidden quite intelligently, and they needed a verified Noble to enter.
Inside, he saw the familiar podium that was in both the Town Library and the Academy Library.
On both sides of the podium were C-shaped sofas which looked quite comfortable.
Alas, Daneel had no leisure time to take a book and comfortably settle on the sofa to read.
Grasping the podium with both hands, Daneel first chose to feed the spell regarding the Warrior Level 'Oath Locator' to the system.
As soon as he did so, he ordered the system to make a version which he could use.
Unlike the case of the fireball where he had used increased complexity to make more powerful variations, this was the exact opposite. Yet, the system did not disappoint, as in this case, only the complexity was high while the power needed was not very important.
[Lesser Oath Locator spell developed. If you would like to deploy the spell, please give the names of the individuals you would like to locate.]
As soon as he did so, the reply from the system initially made him smile, after which his expression morphed into one of frustration.
[Target one: Eldest Prince located east of host. Please move closer to the target in order to obtain the exact location.
Target two: Not found. Location cloaked.]
Indeed, his opponent was after all the Master who seemed to have knowledge about most of the things under the sun. It seemed that he had already taken countermeasures, even though the possibility of the spell being cast had already been low.
As for the first target, Daneel had no idea about what lay to the east of Lanthanor. All he knew was that Eldinor was to the West and the Hidden Kill Sect was to the South East.
Information and Knowledge! Whoever had said the famous quote "Knowledge is power" had definitely not been wrong.
In fact, Daneel realized that the reason he had been able to plan and execute everything satisfactorily before in order to obtain the throne was that he had made sure to gather as much information as possible.
Yet, since ascending to the throne, he hadn't had the time to gather all relevant information and knowledge in order to think as tactfully as before. Thus, it almost felt as if he had been floundering through everything while just barely managing to stop himself from causing disasters.
It was time to rectify the situation and go back to the Daneel who couldn't be taken advantage of even a tiny bit.
Now that he had realized this, he decided to first devour everything here before proceeding to the Fists of Justice Training Hall to see just what the 'secret techniques' were which had been left behind by their ancestor.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
121 Clone
After deciding on the plan, Daneel first proceeded to store all the ones present in the Palace Library.
As a Kingdom which had had numerous Warrior Mages and Fighters over the years, there were quite a few spells and fighting techniques in the archives. Some were the hard work of individuals who had mastered their respective focus to such a level that a spell could be developed. Others had been obtained through trade with other Kingdoms.
While going through the spells, Daneel was reminded of the one he found in the secret library which he knew was the answer to his training problems: the "Clone" spell.
In fact, he had had it on his mind ever since Kellor had said that it was only because of forming a clone that he had been able to meet Daneel on the brief occasions when the then Grant Court Mage didn't have an eye on him.
Yet, Daneel had been disappointed when he heard the reply given by the system when he asked if the spell could be simplified.
[Negative. Due to nature of the spell which requires a high amount of elementary particle control, the minimum level needed for a mage to cast the spell is 7th Grade Human Mage, i.e, Exalted Human Mage level]
The Clone spell worked by using advanced elementary particle control in order to make a replica of a human body. The body would have no power, and its movements would be dictated by the maker. In other words, the clone was a 'puppet'.
There was even a time limit for each body to exist, while the formation of each body took a huge amount of time which was proportional to the comprehension level of a mage.
In this world, knowledge about the anatomy of the body was not as developed as on Earth. Yet, this didn't matter as the Clone spell only created an outer shell which was vulnerable to almost any attack.
In fact, according to Kellor, it wasn't a very widely used spell due to the minimal benefits it gave. Also, the amount of time that was required to make a clone was too high while the time of existence was low.
This limitation even carried over to the Warrior realm. If a Clone spell was cast by a Peak Exalted Human Mage, it would require 10 hours to create a clone which would last a single hour, assuming that the comprehension of the Mage was Red Grade.
Thus, Kellor had said that the clone spell only became useful to those beyond the Warrior Level.
All Daneel wanted was a way to train peacefully while also being able to rule the Kingdom.
Thus, it wouldn't matter if the clone had no protection.
Alas, his level was too low. Thus, Daneel's initial plan in the courtroom had been to somehow get to the level required using the resources left behind by the King.
After all, Ker Gems increased the training speed, and Daneel was an individual with the legendary Gold comprehension.
But now, he wondered if he had made the right decision. With things as they stood, he didn't know how he would be able to find enough time to train at all.
While pondering over the matter, Daneel quickly went through all the spells and fighting techniques contained in the library.
As he did so, he was quite surprised to see many useful spells.
Deciding to first record all of them before developing what he required, he immediately contacted Felix.
Although the Master of the Fists of Justice Training Hall was a bit surprised to see the King suddenly asking whether he could peruse the secret techniques of the Hall, he still acquiesced.
Soon, the same retinue of soldiers could be seen outside the hut inside the Training Hall Grounds which Daneel had gone into all those years ago in order to be inducted into the organization.
He knew that he only had a small breathing time which he had to use effectively if he wanted to take control of his position rather than letting events dictate his actions. Thus, he was in a hurry to exhaust all sources possible.
Also, Daneel had already had the system analyze the "Fists of Justice" technique he had won in the trainee competition.
Before, it had only been able to analyze the first 2 stages due to the limited resources it had at its disposal.
But now, after the upgrade, this was no longer a problem.
The "Fists of Justice" fighting technique was actually one that could be used all the way to the peak of the Warrior Realm!
Although the results had been shocking, Daneel had had no time to reflect on the possibilities they presented or consider training in the technique due to all the events that had happened thereafter.
Thus, he now looked forward to what other techniques the Hall was hiding.
After entering the hut, Felix first closed the door before walking to a bare wall.
Pricking his finger, he proceeded to draw a symbol on the wall.
This was exactly the same technique that Laravel had used in order to open the secret passageway leading into the palace. The symbol glowed and faded into the wall, while a 'clicking' sound echoed across the circular room.
Putting his hand again on the wall, Felix pushed to the side, making a hidden bookcase appear.
There were at least 40 books in different colors neatly arranged. Seeing Felix take a seat after he was done, Daneel walked forward with an expression of excitement.
The palace library had only had around 200 total techniques, counting both the ones for Fighters and Mages.
Thus, 40 secret techniques was already quite a high number.
As he reached the topmost book and opened it, an expression of shock appeared on his face.
It was another Warrior Realm Fighting technique!
Thereafter, each book that he took into his hands made his eyes widen more and more, while Felix watched on wondering why the King was only opening a single page of each technique.
Although each technique was more shocking than the one before, it was one maroon book which froze Daneel, making him gawk with surprise as he read the title over and over again while asking the system in his mind multiple times whether the answer to his query that it had just given was true.
With glee, Daneel realized that he had indeed made the right decision to come and see just what the founding master of the Training Hall had left behind.
[Peak Warrior Realm Secret Fighting Technique: Fighter Replication analyzed. Lesser clone technique can now be developed with limitations]
.....
Meanwhile, in the Black Raven Kingdom.
Unlike in Lanthanor, the throne room of the Black Raven Kingdom only had one seat-the throne.
A majestic black raven with softly glowing feathers was the first thing anyone would see on entering the room.
Although many often cowered thinking that the enormous beast was real, it was just a statue which was part of the throne.
Standing 20 feet tall with its wings outstretched to a length of 50 feet, one whole side of the room was taken up by this statue.
With its vivid eyes glaring at the door, it ensured that anyone who came for an audience with the King would know that the God Beast of the Kingdom was always watching, ready to tear them apart in case they meant harm.
A seat made of the same stone-like material was located between the legs of the Raven.
The man sitting in this seat had long sideburns while the middle of his face had a horizontal scar that ran along his cheeks and nose. His black eyes were fixed on Bevis, who was kneeling on the floor in front of him.
Finally, after a few moments, the man's dissatisfied expression changed into one of expectation while he seemed to have made a decision.
As he opened his mouth to speak, Bevis shuddered and tried not to collapse on the floor, almost as if the voice of the man was tunneling into his ears and causing unimaginable pain.
"Daneel, King of Lanthanor? Let's see if you are really worthy of being called one. Call for the meeting immediately."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
122 Directives
The next day, a commotion could be seen in the palace with many of the staff running around in panic. The King had just called for a sudden Royal Court.
In fact, they had all been on edge for the past day because of the events that had happened during the execution. Typically, they had been used to the King taking out his anger on subordinates when disasters like these happened.
In recent times, the one that stood out was when the Dwarve's Rum had been destroyed by the Church of Rectitude.
On that day, 4 servants and 3 bureaucrats had been put to the death by King Richard who had been furious at his inability in taking revenge on the culprits.
There had even been rumors that he had also invested in the pub and the fighting ring, which led to the Kingdom suffering huge losses due to the sudden removal of such an important revenue source.
The order to call for a Court had only come in 2 hours before the appointed time. Thus, several ministers and bureaucrats could be seen arriving to the Palace hurriedly in groups while whispering about just what the agenda of the Royal Court would be. Of course, many couldn't help but have sweat appear on their backs, still remembering the days when the previous King had terrorized the Kingdom.
The Royal Court began at 10 a.m sharp with the King entering with the same retinue as he had before, when he met the envoys.
Yet, this time, there was a noticeable difference.
The King's step had a slight spring in it, while his face also had a slight smile. In fact, some astute individuals even noticed that there was something different about him, but they couldn't figure out exactly what it was.
After sitting on the throne, he first gestured everyone to take their seats before opening his mouth and beginning the Court right away.
"You all have seen what happened during the execution that we set up in order to bring justice to the commoners. Alas, at the stage we are in, it is not plausible to look for revenge right now."
Admittedly, many had already guessed this fact. The means that the two infiltrators had used had been a clear indication of the fact that they were not forces Lanthanor could go up against right now. Yet, some had still been worried that the King might take a hot-headed decision to seek revenge as soon as possible. Thus, many sighed with relief when they saw the young King speak rationally.
"We need to focus on the welfare of the kingdom while keeping an eye out for any clues regarding the identities of those who have had the gall to ruin an official ceremony of Lanthanor. Just as I have done before in the presence of the people, I promise that their blood shall flow and their hearts will be rent, making them regret the day they chose to go against this great Kingdom."
These words sent a chill up the spines of those who had just sighed with relief. That had been Daneel's intention: to show that the fury he felt was in no way lessened by the rational decision he had had to take. Lanthanor had just too many things to take care of right now.
Calming down, the slight smile came back on Daneel's face.
"For now, I have three main directives which I want to see carried out in the best way possible. You might have seen that of the 20 ministers who used to be in attendance in Court before I took the throne, only 8 remain. You must know that the rest have fled, or are waiting in prison for a sentence to be passed. But even in the 8 of you, there are only two who are completely clean. I have my eye on the rest, and I do not need to point out who I am speaking about."
All of the ministers had gotten up from their chairs when they heard the King speak of them. Indeed, only 8 of them were left, with 4 on each side of the throne room.
In these 8, just as Daneel said, 6 couldn't help but shake when they heard the King's words. They had indeed transgressed a few times, but it was nothing compared to the crimes of the others. Besides, they handled very important posts, and were also capable of filling in for those that were not present.
As long time politicians, they very well knew that the King was keeping them around both because of their usefulness and the fact that their infractions did not warrant them to be thrown in prison or directly executed. They knew that they had to prove their worth.
No words were required in order to answer the King. The 8 just bowed low, while 2 among them looked into each other's eyes with a broad smile among their faces.
One of these was the Righteous Hawk, while the other was the short man who had spoken in the previous Court regarding Eldinor's demands.
All this time, they had been prevailing with the single hope that a King would come who would turn everything around and give them a chance to show their loyalty to the people they loved so much.
That day has finally come
"Good. Hear the directives, and decide among yourselves the distribution of responsibilities.
"First, gather all the talented blacksmiths and enchanters in the Lanthanor Kingdom. I will be setting up a new 'Research Division' which I shall personally oversee. Lanthanor depends too much on the outside for essential trinkets, and now the time has come to put an end to this.
"Second, form a proposal regarding how we can better monitor the people coming in and out of the Capital and the Kingdom. I know we have a record about all the citizens from birth, but we have no way to identify each unless they speak out their name and place of origin. Even then, the system is not good enough to handle imposters. If we had a good identification system, maybe the two infiltrators would have found it harder to sneak in to such an important event.
"Third, give me a reason why all the top enchanters in the Kingdom choose to move to other Kingdoms, making it so that the RnD division in the Palace has accomplished almost nothing in the recent years. I want a thorough report regarding this. You are all dismissed."
With these words, Daneel kickstarted his plan to make Lanthanor self-sufficient. It was a broad ambition, but he had the power of knowledge and the wondrous system, making it so that it would be a crime to dream small.
Yet, all these matters weren't the reason for the smile on his face that had been there since he had walked out of his room.
In an Energised Training Chamber located underneath the King's chamber, a figure could be seen seated comfortably with legs folded and eyes closed, breathing in the white mist that permeated the room steadily.
Upstairs, the King had just entered the Royal Chambers. If anyone were present in the room, they would be amazed to see his body disperse into nothingness, almost as if the body were just made of ash which was blown away by the wind. The clothes fell to the ground, leaving the room empty.
The figure in the training chamber got up with a wide smile on his face, using the secret passageway present beside him to directly enter the Royal Chambers. Picking up the clothes from the ground, he proceeded to throw them in the basket to the side of the room before being unable to hold the laugh that came to his lips.
In the empty room, the King of Lanthanor chuckled to himself, while hearing the notification in his mind which indicated that his dream of growing in power and handling the Kingdom had finally been achieved.
[Time Limit: 1 hour reached. Fighter Replica dissipated. New clone ready to be deployed.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
123 Fighter Replication
"Deploy the clone."
With Daneel's words, a naked figure started forming in front of him.
He had been quite fascinated with this process the first time too, opting to spectate while the system deployed the spell and formed the clone.
It started with a humanoid figure which slightly shone with a silver light.
In fact, the figure looked like it was made up of clouds. With time, the clouds solidified more and more to match his body.
The skin then started to form, with layer after layer coming into existence as each second passed.
To Daneel, it was almost as if someone were weaving the figure into existence in front of him, using the gossamer motes of light in the room as the yarn to give life to his replica.
Facial features and the contours of his muscles came last, leaving him staring into the vacant eyes of his clone.
At this point, no one would be able to tell the difference between the two, at least by just using their vision.
"Keep the standing position and shift consciousness to the clone"
After he spoke in his mind, a flash of light appeared in his vision, blinding him completely.
Something seemed to shift, as if he had changed locations but had not moved physically in order to do so.
While he blinked his eyes in order to regain his vision, Daneel felt very cold.
Looking down after a few moments with his restored sight, he saw that he was naked.
Unlike the last time when he jumped with surprise and almost fell down, Daneel simply looked up to see his original body standing with vacant eyes.
It stood rigidly, and the only movements that Daneel could discern were that of the chest moving up and the down due to the activity of breathing.
As for the expression, it was frozen into the one of interest he had had when seeing the clone come into existence.
This was how the spell worked: the system created a replica of him which he could take control of, provided the replica stayed in the area of a 10-kilometer circle with him as the center.
If the clone crossed this circle, it would dissipate and Daneel would regain consciousness in his original body.
If the clone suffered an attack from even an Amateur Human Mage or Fighter, it would dissipate.
And of course, if the time limit ended, it would dissipate.
Thus, the clone was simply a puppet controlled by Daneel.
The original Fighter Replication Technique allowed a Fighter to make a replica of themselves which they could use to distract their opponent.
The minimum level required to use the technique was the peak Warrior Level, while the Fighter also had to have decent grasp over the secret method of controlling elementary particles without being in possession of a Mageroot like mages.
According to Felix, this technique had been lost due to certain circumstances, making it so that the value of the remaining techniques dropped by a lot.
Apparently, without this secret technique, it was also impossible to reach the Champion Level as a Fighter.
Thus, although the Training Hall had such valuable techniques, only a few of them could even be trained with by the members.
It was only because of the system's existence that Daneel had been able to develop a spell which removed this limitation while also allowing him to cast the spell while only being an Eminent Human Mage.
In contrast to the Mage clone technique which needed control of a huge number of elementary particles which was beyond his level, this technique focused more on the complexity rather than the volume, which allowed him to develop the spell in the first case.
Of course, the tradeoff had been that the replica would be very weak, while also only existing for a short while in a small distance around him.
Yet, these were all parameters that would increase with his own level.
Right now, this was perfectly what he wanted. With the clone, he would be able to address anything that was required in the Palace while also being able to venture into the Capital if he needed to get any information. With the Disguise and Surveillance Tool available in the system, the clone would make a perfect, untraceable spy, albeit being limited in the area that it could operate.
But Daneel's wish of letting his body train and doing whatever he wanted all day was shattered when he heard the final limitation of the spell.
In a day, he could only use the spell twice.
This was the hard limit imposed by the system, stating that it was for the safety of his Mageroot.
Although the system was the one deploying the spell, it was still only using Daneel's mageroot in order to control the elementary particles.
The original spell's complexity was just too high, while Daneel's level was also too low.
Thus, the strain placed on the Mageroot was too high. It was akin to a man lifting a load well beyond his body's limit-he would be able to do so once or twice, but doing it a third time without taking rest might result in his back breaking.
If he deployed one clone, 12 hours of rest was recommended. But like now, if two were deployed back-to-back, Daneel would have to rest till the next day in order to make a clone again.
Thankfully, this did not impact his regular spell-casting abilities-only the maximum load was burdened, making it so that regular usage wasn't affected.
Regardless, he decided to be frugal about how he used the clone.
Suddenly, through the system, Daneel detected that Kellor and Faxul were making their way to his chambers.
Quickly dressing himself, he shifted consciousness to his original body before going back to the Energised Training Chamber and ordering the system to deploy the development techniques after lying down comfortably. The last time, he had felt an intense burning sensation in his legs after shifting back consciousness due to his folly in ordering the system to maintain a sitting pose.
According to the description of the original spell, if an individual did reach the level to train in it, he would be able to control both bodies simultaneously by splitting his mind.
Alas, this was still far away from Daneel. Thus, he could only resort to ordering the system to do some simple tasks such as sitting and standing, which was apparently all it was capable of.
Just as the vacant eyes of the clone became clear again, a knock sounded on the door.
Opening the door through the system, Daneel took a seat in one of the sofas he had ordered to be brought over.
Before, the chambers had been bare except for the bed, the dragon heart in the middle and a few cabinets.
Now, 5 sofas were arranged neatly facing the dragon heart while one luxurious chair was in front of them, with its back against the root of the formation.
Taking a seat in this plush chair, Daneel waited for the others to speak while observing if they would be able to notice any change in him. Although they hadn't said anything before on the way to the Royal Court, he wondered if they saw something which might let them suspect that he was actually a clone.
"My Lord, the Black Raven Kingdom have sent over a message in the official communication trinket."
Saying so, Kellor took out the raven-shaped bronze trinket that the envoy, Bevis, had left behind in the Kingdom. Daneel had bound it before leaving it in the room which held all such trinkets.
The raven actually reminded him of the one which Faxul had thrown at him. Yet, it seemed somehow .... primitive when compared to the exquisite craftsmanship of the one which had shockingly turned out to be a display trinket.
Generally, parchments were used for short range communication while trinkets like these were used for long to very long range transmissions.
Daneel had noticed that his friend had been very stiff in his movements when he entered the room. Now, he realized that it was probably because of the mention of the people who had killed his family.
His eyes transfixed on the glowing raven, Faxul watched on with a stoic expression while Daneel took it into his hands and heard the message.
After a few moments, he looked up with a grin on his face before saying, "They are asking for the meeting again. I guess its high time we found out just what is so important. Coordinate with their officials and set up a meeting tomorrow at noon at the North Gate. Oh, and make sure that a reserve camp is set up 5 kilometers from the gate. We will be making a stop there before going to the meeting."
If they were laying a trap, the Black Raven Kingdom would definitely be sorely disappointed when the King of Lanthanor simply disappeared from the location, as if he had just been a mere figment of their imagination.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
124 Research Division 1
With the rest of his day free, Daneel calmly trained in the Energized Training Chamber.
Early the next morning, a message came to his chambers which said that his first directive had already been fulfilled.
All of the talented blacksmiths and enchanters in the Kingdom had already been gathered, and were now waiting in the same clearing in which he had spoken to the Domination Corp.
This time, it was his original body which attended the meeting.
The clone had no mageroot, making it so that even the simplest spell could not be cast by it. Thus, Daneel had no other option but to use his original body if he intended to do something which involved fighting or casting spells.
Kellor was still coordinating with the ministers in order to fulfill his other directives, while Felix had gone back to the Training Hall to take care of some matters. Thus, it was just Daneel, Faxul and the two commanders who reached the clearing along with the retinue of soldiers who were now being called as the Royal Guard.
Realizing his folly before, Daneel had already decided to have the commanders accompany him as much as possible. What he liked most about them were their unyielding ideals which had stood against the barrage from the previous King for a very long time without being shattered. Also, he believed that their experience would definitely be invaluable no matter what situation he found himself in.
Both Aran and Cassandra found themselves also liking the King more and more. All these years, they had already gotten used to hiding their thoughts in order to not bring trouble on themselves. Finally, they had a chance to use their knowledge about the Kingdom to hopefully do some good to the people whom they had entered the army to protect.
Yet, even the experienced commanders couldn't help but stare when they arrived at the clearing.
What greeted them was a ragtag group of individuals, comprised of men and women of all ages and backgrounds.
Beggars, merchants, bureaucrats, slum-dwellers- each and every spectrum of the Kingdom were clearly represented in this group.
In fact, Daneel found himself wondering whether he had even come to the right clearing.
When the group saw the Royal Retinue making its way towards them from the palace, all of them either stood up or straightened themselves.
After bowing to the King, they couldn't help but notice the shock in the commanders' and the King's eyes.
Indeed, when they looked around them, they themselves doubted whether they had followed their instructions correctly.
"Greetings, My Lord. I am Sullivan, the new head of the RnD division of Lanthanor. I only took this post this morning after an inquiry into the division showed that the former head and vice-head are now imprisoned for laundering money. I was previously the one slated to replace the vice-head, thus I now represent the whole division."
The one who spoke was a man in blue robes with the symbol of a strange hammer with a single star floating above it emblazoned on his chest. He seemed to be middle-aged, with greying hair and skin that had begun to wrinkle.
Yet, his eyes were some of the sharpest that Daneel had ever seen.
Having studied enchanting himself, he knew that this was the mark of an enchanter.
Enchanters were required to have very strong senses in order to achieve the fine-tuned skill in engraving formations that was required. Thus, those who crossed a threshold on their journey as Enchanters could easily be distinguished from the masses, unless they chose to conceal the fact for some reason.
Around Sullivan were 15 other people in similar blue robes, yet their symbols did not have the star floating above the hammer like Sullivan's did.
Finally recalling where he had seen this symbol before, Daneel was startled as he realized just who this man was.
"You attended the Eldinor School of Enchanting and obtained the certification as a Grade 1 Enchanter?"
"Yes, My Lord. I passed the test for a Grade-1 Enchanter, while my 15 colleagues also attended the School."
Hearing the answer, Daneel couldn't help but ask the system to tell him all the information it had recorded regarding this School.
The Eldinor School of Enchanting was the most famous academy known throughout the 6 Kingdoms which boasted of producing the best enchanters.
Yet, the way the School worked was quite peculiar. Instead of focusing on talent, the only thing the School required was money.
Any individual who could pay a certain amount of gold or energy materials were eligible to enter the classes meant for those below the level of a Grade-1 Enchanter.
Even the price wasn't fixed, as the seats were limited which made it so that many times, a seat would go to the highest bidder.
Thus, no matter the nationality, anyone could enter as long as they had enough gold in their pockets.
In this way, the Kingdom of the Elves earned a huge sum of money each year.
Grade-1 Enchanters could only make trinkets for those in the Amateur Human Level, but this was already a very lucrative job when one considered the huge demand that an Enchanter would have no matter where he went.
If someone showed enough promise and wanted to be a Grade-2 Enchanter, the Kingdom required them to swear an oath to only serve Eldinor if they wished to obtain the knowledge required to train further.
Thus, they assured that their core knowledge only served themselves.
This reminded Daneel of the institutions back on Earth which charged enormous amounts of money for the services they gave.
With his curiosity regarding the background of these 16 people satiated, Daneel turned towards the others.
There were at least 1000 individuals in the group, with many even looking like they had come in from the countryside.
"All blacksmiths raise your hands."
With Daneel's command, over three-quarters of the group put their hands in the air, making the King sigh as he saw that his suspicion had come true.
Treading on the path of Enchanting required one to be a mage first and foremost, which meant that the possible demographic was already cut down by a large amount.
Along with that, only two types of people chose to go down the path of enchanting: highly talented mages who had the confidence to train in both effectively, or those of very low talent who turned to Enchanting in the hopes of earning a quick buck.
Except for the ones in blue robes, the rest in front of him were the latter.
Yet, Daneel's sigh hadn't been one of sadness-it had been the exact opposite.
These were exactly the people he wanted.
For many days and even years, Daneel had been thinking about just what concepts he would carry over to Angaria from Earth when he became King.
As someone who had been quite talented in academics, Daneel remembered for the most part all he had learned up until the time when he entered college, which was when the disaster which led to his death happened.
The problem with most obvious options was that there was no way to ensure that the design would stay with him. Replication was all too easy, and if he wasn't careful, it was very real possibility that he would end up making strong opponents even stronger by equipping them with advanced weapons.
Thus, he could only resort to things which couldn't be copied, like the Honey Trap Solution.
Although everyone knew the general concept, it was almost impossible for them to develop a spell similar to the one made by the system, at least in a short time.
Hence, what he needed were concepts that he could carry over from Earth which could be applied in a non-replicable manner using the system to add a uniqueness that would baffle anyone who even tried.
After thinking long and hard, he had chanced upon one concept which revolutionized the 19th Century and was instrumental in directing the way the Earth developed. In fact, almost every product sold on Earth had to have gone through this process at some point in its development.
It was the assembly line.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
125 Research Division 2
"All of you are invited to join the new Research Division of Lanthanor. A special individual has been appointed as your head. Your salary will be decided based on your skill, and if you wish to join, you must immediately move into the Palace tomorrow with your family and swear an oath of secrecy."
In the Kingdom of Lanthanor, a job in the Palace which didn't require interaction with the King was the most sought after dream. With free lodging, food and a handsome salary on top of that, any family could live a comfortable life and even build up a healthy amount of savings if they somehow managed to enter the palace.
Of course, the first condition existed when the previous King was in place. Now, with Daneel on the throne, there was nothing sweeter that he could have said in order to entice those in front of him.
The only ones who hesitated were the merchants and bureaucrats who were already well off. Yet, Daneel's next sentence made them open their eyes wide and nod with glee, signaling their willingness to join the division.
"I promise that each and every one who joins will have an increase in their ability. The minimum work tenure is 5 years, after which you can choose to leave if you swear the oath to never divulge the secrets you will be privy to in this time period. You have until tomorrow to make your choice."
In this world, power and skill were everything. With Daneel hanging the bait of improving their skills while being paid for it, there was almost no one in the crowd who even thought of rejecting the offer. As for the tenure, it was quite common especially when it came to jobs like these.
Dispersing the crowd, Daneel walked back to the palace with his retinue with an expression which looked like he was lost in thought.
Among those in the clearing, there was one man with his hair tied into a bun who was looking at the rear of the retinue with a pensive expression.
He was wearing faded clothes, and he had taken care to not draw attention to himself no matter what. Making sure to stand near those who had similar garments, he blended in while keeping his eyes fixed on the King of Lanthanor.
Even when everyone got expressions of excitement and joy hearing the King's words, he emulated the same.
Now, with the meeting done, he made his way out of the Palace before idly walking towards a nondescript house in the west of the Outer City.
The highest building in Lanthanor was the Palace, with towering spires that could be visible from far away. As for the outer city, 3 floors was the limit that any residential building could have.
This rule had been passed by a long-dead King, and even the reason had faded from people's minds.
After carefully looking around in order to ensure that no one had followed him, the man entered the building and got to his room on the ground floor.
Closing the door behind him, the man made a meticulous search of the room, ensuring that no one had entered when he was gone. The hair he had placed were all in place, and none of the secret alarm trinkets had been activated.
Finally sighing with relief, the man opened his mouth wide and put his hand inside, grasping something and pulling with force.
With a grunt, his hand came out of his mouth holding a small white cuboidal object.
It had been placed with his molars, making it indistinguishable from teeth during normal speech.
Cutting his finger and making a drop of blood fall on the object, the man patiently waited until a soft glow could be seen emanating from his hand.
A small panel measuring 5 inches diagonally appeared on his palm from the object.
If Daneel were standing in the room, he would surely be shocked to see the Elf whom he had sent scurrying from the Throne Room in the panel.
"Bonloheim eshitare"
"Code confirmed. Make your report."
Hearing Eldra's cold voice in his ears, the man shuddered as if he were remembering some memory of pain.
"The King has called all the blacksmiths and enchanters in the Kingdom to make a new Research Division. A special individual will lead the division, and he has ordered everyone interested to shift to the palace by tomorrow. What are my orders?"
"Standby"
The panel went out of focus, while a curtain of sweat appeared on the man's face. It seemed that talking to the Elf took a lot out of him, which was evident from the way his lips quivered as the memories of torment and agony played in his mind.
After a few moments, Eldra reappeared on the panel.
"A specialist will be sent to infiltrate and take over your post. Sadly, your identity has been compromised. Your family will be taken care of."
"NO NO NO! I WAS CAREFUlL! I GOT RID OF THE-"
A bright, silver fire suddenly appeared on his forehead, at the exact position that a person's Mageroot was located.
Seeming to have originated from inside the skin, it spread all over his face which had morphed into an expression of frustration and pain, before proceeding to engulf his whole body.
Beyond the first scream, nothing else could be heard, as the vocal chords of the man had already been completely devoured by the demonic flame.
In a matter of seconds, only ash remained which was blown away by the wind leaving no trace of the man who had been standing inside the room just a few moments ago.
As for the small tooth-sized panel trinket, it also exploded into a cloud of silver fire which dissipated just like the one which had eaten up the man.
BOOM
Aran burst into the door, eyes flitting around the room only to find nothing.
Although some of the best soldiers had been assigned to track each person who left the Palace, this particular one had just been a little too crafty. Thankfully, the tail had been able to follow the man to the general area.
Due to him immediately reporting the situation, Aran and the other soldiers were able to quickly track down his house by asking the citizens on the way that he had passed. Alas, they had been too late.
On searching the room, all they found were standard alarm trinkets. No trace of the man's identity or nationality could be found, no matter how much they went over each inch of the small flat with a fine-toothed comb.
Gritting his teeth with frustration, Aran could only use the communication trinket to report the result to the waiting King.
Hearing the news, Daneel shook his head. He had hoped to capture out some of the spies using this technique, but it seemed that he had been too naive.
Of the 1000 individuals who had come to the Palace, 6 had moved surreptitiously, trying to make sure that no one followed.
The other individuals' address had already been stored, as there was nothing to say that they wouldn't simply report later. Later, Daneel had planned to conduct another round of searching on those who rejected the offer.
He actually hadn't been expecting anyone to immediately report, thus he had been quite surprised to hear that there were actually 6 leads.
A Kingdom's strength could easily be assessed by the length and breadth of its spy network. If a force ordered a spy to right away deliver a report knowing that there were risks involved, then it definitely meant that the force valued the advantage of getting to know about something immediately over the life of a spy. This could either mean that the spy was disposable, or that the news was simply too valuable, making the force disregard the loss of the spy.
Of course, the former presented a terrifying possibility: the force might have so many spies in place that losing one might mean nothing to it.
Kellor had already told Daneel about the spy problem that every Kingdom faced. Thus, this had been his first attempt at capturing one in order to extract some information, or prevent the news of the meeting from leaking out so soon.
Alas, 4 of the 6 had self-destructed by the time the soldiers got to their locations. The other two were in custody, but it seemed that they might be under oath to not divulge any secrets.
But of the 4, only one had been able to completely leave no trace behind, unlike the others whose bodies were at least still available.
Daneel could only stare into space and wonder at the power of a force which had such horrifying means.
Meanwhile, Kellor, who had been directing this operation from the King's chambers while Daneel addressed the clearing, spoke.
"My Lord, the Black Raven Kingdom has confirmed the date and time. The meeting will take place tomorrow at noon, at the North Border Gate."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
126 Meeting The Black Raven Kingdom 1
"Arrange everything as per my instructions. We will be heading to the base camp first before proceeding towards the meeting. And send me all the detailed reports about the spies we have."
Nodding, Kellor stood up and left the chamber, leaving Daneel and Faxul alone in the room. The two commanders had gone to handle the spies and were yet to return.
"What do you think should be done about the spy problem? I can't have all the other Kingdoms finding out about everything I do so easily."
Faxul, who was sitting in front of the Dragon Heart, pondered for a bit before answering.
In a way, Faxul helped Daneel a lot in making some decisions which didn't involve any secrets which he couldn't tell to anyone, such as those regarding the system. It was because he had a great analytical mind, and was excellent to bounce ideas off of.
"If possible, misguide. If not, do not do anything in a way that it can easily be observed and reported."
Although the suggestions were simple, they still covered the best options that Daneel had.
Such was Faxul's way of speaking: succinct as always, and cutting to the root of things with as fewer words as possible.
Sighing in response, the King said, "True. We will need to brainstorm more on this with the commanders and Kellor, but that can come later. Right now, I need you to tell me whether I can trust you to control yourself when we go to the meeting. If there is even a chance that you can't, it's better that you stay behind."
Straightening his back and raising his head to look at Daneel, Faxul opened his mouth but no word came out.
It was because he was reminded of the situation in the throne room, where he had barely controlled the urge to pounce on Bevis.
Bevis had only been one of those who chased him when he was running away from the Kingdom, but going to the meeting would mean that he would be in the presence of the man who was responsible for it all.
Unwittingly, a memory floated into his mind.
In a large, richly furnished room, an abnormally large raven stood in the center while having its beautiful feathers stroked by a black-haired kid.
He was talking animatedly to the bird, although the latter was only closing its eyes and enjoying the feeling of being pampered.
"Son, you talk so much! I swear I don't remember the last time I saw you keep your mouth closed for even 10 minutes except while sleeping! You know the raven can't understand you, right?"
A man with a large mane of hair strode into the room with a wide smile on his face while lovingly admonishing the kid in a doting voice.
"But I just love to talk, Dad! I even dream of finding someone whom I can talk with all day! And Jondar is the best, he doesn't leave when he hears me talk on and on....."
Seeing the slightly sad look appear on his son's face, the man laughed and took him up in his arms, hoisting him on his shoulders.
Suddenly finding himself on the strong shoulders of his most favorite person in the world, the kid laughed with unconcealed glee.
Only, this happy memory instantly morphed into the last image he saw in the panel before his father passed away.
Coming back to his senses, Faxul noticed that his fingers had almost dug into his palm due to the sheer force with which he had been tightening his fists.
His eyes coming back into focus, he looked straight at Daneel and said, "I want to see the man responsible for everything. Controlling myself will not be a problem."
Although Faxul knew he wasn't sure about the latter, he felt a burning need to fulfill the former.
"Alright. For now, let's go see how many of our former comrades stay with us. I've already asked Kellor to assemble them.", answered Daneel, getting up from the chair and walking towards the door while Faxul followed with an expression of anticipation on his face.
.......
In the same clearing in which Daneel had talked with the Domination Corps before, a group of teens waited with varying expressions on their faces.
The majority were smiling while talking animatedly with their friends.
Yet, in the middle of the clearing, at least 100 teens who were whispering among themselves in serious tones were gathered.
"Sedwig, you must be joking."
"I don't know, Helvix. We already swore to do everything he says. What if this is all simply so that he can remove those not loyal to him?"
"Re-remove?! You can't be serious! He is the King who freed us from tyranny and even executed nobles who committed injustices.... he can't possibly be that cruel with us, who chose to follow him..."
"Humph, that might all be a scam to gain the trust of everyone. What if he turns out to be the same?"
This conversation between two teens in the center of this group suddenly halted as they had looked up to see that the King's retinue was approaching.
This time, it was only the King and his closest friend, along with the soldiers.
"I trust that you all must have made your decisions by now. All those who wish to stay, walk towards my left. The rest, walk towards the right and wait while I come to each of you to release you from your oaths. Of course, you will have to swear an additional oath that you will not speak about any of the things you were ordered to do while in the Domination Corp."
Hearing the King's straight forward statement, the teen who had been scoffing could not help but get a shocked expression on his face.
While all those around him moved as per the King's instructions, he found himself torn.
On one hand, he wanted to leave the Corps in order to take care of his ailing mother. On the other, he was afraid that this was all a ploy to weed out and kill those who were not loyal to the King.
His mind stuck, he could only stand in his place while the rest separated. In the end, he found himself alone in the center of the clearing, still wrestling with the indecisiveness in his mind which had plagued him for the past few days.
"Oh? What is wrong? You are Sedwig, right?"
Hearing his name called, the teen snapped out his thoughts and panicked, seeing that everyone in the clearing was looking at him.
"My Lord, yes, he is Sedwig. He wishes to leave the Corps, but he is afraid that this might be a scheme to eliminate those who are disloyal to you. He also thinks that bringing justice to the commoners was a scam, after which you might turn into a King similar to the one before."
Gasps could be heard around the clearing while a teen wearing white robes stepped out of the group on the left and spoke to Daneel.
It was the first member of the Domination Corps, Joshua.
Seeing a Corps leader rat him out in such a way, Sedwig started shaking in fear.
If it were the previous King, his head would already be rolling on the floor right now.
"Don't worry, I asked Joshua to collect information regarding the thoughts of those who wish to leave the Corps. No harm will come to you, and you will also be given special preference if you choose to enter the army. Finally, for your services so far, each of you who have chosen to leave will obtain a reward of 100 Gold Lans."
Almost as if each word of the King was breaking down his psyche, Sedwig fell to the ground and knelt, trying to control the tears in his eyes due to the feelings of relief and regret that came into his mind.
Growing up with a father who came home almost every night to beat him and his mother in a drunken stupor, he had developed a cynical attitude towards life. This stayed with him although his father had died when he was 7, leaving him and his mother alone.
He had joined the Corps to seek revenge for his mother who had been injured heavily by a passing Noble for the nonsensical reason of quoting too high a price for some pots she had been selling.
Now, with his thirst for revenge already satiated, he had found that cynical attitude coming back.
But at this moment, he realized how wrong he had been.
Watching the teen cry, Daneel found himself understanding more about the natures of the subjects he was now in command of. This had been his goal in ordering Joshua to collect the information in the first place.
Finishing the rest of the meeting without any hassle, he dismissed the Corps and headed to his room to train and sleep.
Tomorrow, he would finally be meeting the man who had murdered his best friend's family in cold blood.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
127 Meeting The Black Raven Kingdom 2
"Your Majesty, I am Luther, the commander of the Regular Fighter Army."
In the reserve camp set up as per his orders, Daneel met the famous third commander for the first time.
Each and every story about this man was told with a tone of awe in the army. 'Born for the battlefield' was his moniker, and Daneel wished he could sit down with this man and find out just why he was known by this domineering name, but this was simply not the time or location.
The meeting would begin in a half-hour, and the advance army of the Lanthanor Kingdom comprising of 10,000 soldiers had already reached the Border Gate. The meeting would take place in a large tent erected underneath the humongous gate that separated the two Kingdoms.
Asking him to rise from his bow, Daneel said, "Luther, glad to finally make your acquaintance. I heard that you have the most experience amongst all the commanders. What do you think about this meeting?"
Hearing this, the scarred man first looked towards Aran and Cassandra who were also beside the King. The reserve camp was simply a group of tents set up with additional soldiers stationed here, waiting to teleport to the gate in case any altercation occurred.
As it was a formal event, Aran wore a velvet robe that reached his knees while Cassandra had donned leather pants and a maroon waistcoat over a white shirt. As for Daneel, he was wearing a dress similar to the one which he had worn for the coronation, now with a silver dragon instead of the crimson one.
"I have nothing new to say except what Aran and Cassandra must have already told you, My Lord. We will try our best to protect you in case things do go awry. The Black Raven Kingdom have never been the most peaceful of allies, and it is best to be cautious. I will be waiting outside with our army to rush in if you give the signal."
Nodding, Daneel said, "Alright. Leave me alone for a bit. We shall depart in a few minutes."
Although the request was a bit weird, everyone left the tent, leaving Daneel alone. Closing the tent flaps, he walked to a large box which he had said contained trinkets that might be of use.
It was 7 foot long and 3 feet wide, and it had been made by the Palace Carpenter as per his specifications.
"Deploy clone."
Taking off the robe, Daneel wore a casual shirt before entering into the box. The box had small air holes, making it so that his original body wouldn't suffocate to death and make the box the coffin of the King of Lanthanor.
Walking out after he was done, Daneel ordered the retinue to continue towards the meeting.
The three commanders had indeed urged him to be careful, but they didn't know that his cautiousness had already reached the next level.
.....
70 feet high and 50 feet wide, each and every border gate of the Kingdom of Lanthanor was a sight to behold. Many wondered just why such gigantic gates had even been constructed in the first place, but there was no answer to this age-old question.
Normally a busy location with traders and travelers passing through the gate, it was now closed off to all.
A 30 feet by 30 feet tent had been set up exactly in the middle of the gate, making it so that one part of it was in the Black Raven Kingdom, while the other was located on the sovereign land of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
"Enemy army approaching!"
The soldiers present on the gate and the surrounding walls had already been filled with tension due to the tense atmosphere. This shout only served to make more sweat appear on their already drenched backs.
Indeed, an army with at least 10,000 soldiers had just reached the vicinity of the border. From the distance, the soldiers could see that it was comprised mostly of individuals wearing black clothes carrying spears in their hands.
As they stopped their march, a group of 50 people detached from this force and made their way to the gate.
Instructions had already been set in place, so of the 50, 5 entered the tent from the entrance situated in the Black Raven Kingdom.
"Oh? And I thought I arrived early."
The King of Lanthanor was already calmly seated on a wide chair. Around him, there were four individuals standing at attention and attentively looking around.
Of these four, one seemed strangely familiar to the man who had just entered the tent and said these words. Yet, try as he may, he just couldn't figure out why this was so.
The Black Raven King was wearing the fur of some sort of animal on his shoulders, with carefully sculpted bone shoulder guards contrasting with the deep, dark color of the fur coat.
He was accompanied by 4 individuals who had ravens similar to the one gifted to Daneel standing on their shoulders.
As people of equal status, the etiquette module which he had activated in the Heads Up Display of the system had already told him that there was no reason to stand in order to greet the other party.
Thus, Daneel simply watched on as his counterpart sat down with the four men standing at attention behind him.
"You did, and so did I."
Chuckling at Daneel's measured response, the man said, "I trust you have been well, King Daneel. When you hear about the reason for the meeting, you will understand my ur-"
His voice cutting off abruptly, the man turned around to look at a specific location.
"Jondar, go."
With a wave of his hands, a gigantic Black Raven at least half the size of a human suddenly came into existence in the air in front of him.
Switching on his elementary sight, Daneel looked on with shock, unable to understand just how this beast had escaped his senses. The space was locked in the location, and he also hadn't detected any spacial disturbances indicative of a breach.
With a single flap of its wings, the raven accelerated to a blinding speed and flew out of the tent like a bullet after effortlessly making a hole in the fabric which could apparently only be cut by someone at the level of an Exalted Human Fighter.
Only a few seconds later, the raven came back clutching a dead man in its talons. The man's stomach had a huge gaping hole, while the raven's beak and a part of its head were covered in blood.
Dropping the man at the foot of the Black Raven King, the raven blinked out of existence again.
This time, Daneel managed to observe and figure out just what had happened before. The raven had somehow turned into a stream of elementary particles with entered the King's body, almost as if it were a spell instead of a living being.
Yet, at the last moment before the raven disappeared, Daneel could have sworn that it looked to his right with an expression of hope and longing in its eyes.
Indeed, to his right was Faxul, who had been staring at the bird all this while.
"Humph, an Axelorian dog. He was standing near my army. Anyway, let's get down to business."
Saying so after bending down to touch the body, the Black Raven King sat back down in his chair.
With a nod of his, one of the soldiers standing behind him walked forward and took the body away.
Daneel knew that this had simply been a show of force, in order to establish the King's dominance by displaying his power.
Of course, the reason he knew this was that he had also planned something similar which would have the same effect, but it was towards the end of the meeting.
Yet, all such thoughts flew out of his head when he heard the Black Raven King speak again after scratching the scar that ran across his face.
"I wish to ally with the Lanthanor Kingdom to fulfill an order for a certain shipment of goods to one of the Big Four. The reward is that two individuals will be able to enter the tutelage of that force and learn their secret spell technique. If you agree, I am willing to share one spot with your Kingdom."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
128 Meeting The Black Raven Kingdom 3
Secret spell technique!
The first thing that appeared in Daneel's mind when he heard these words was his former Master, Jonah Castle's incredible spellcasting abilities. Each and every one of his spells somehow affected the elementary particles surrounding the ones being controlled by his mageroot, making it so that the effectiveness was increased substantially.
Daneel already knew that the spell techniques were the reason the Big 4 had managed to maintain their dominance over the continent for so long.
This only served to show how incredible the reward was.
To Daneel, it was even more valuable because of the existence of the system. If he could somehow understand the principles behind spell techniques, he could possibly use the system to create his own which would bring a tremendous improvement to his power level.
Besides, he could even consider making simpler versions to give to his subordinates, just like in the case of the development techniques.
Overall, obtaining the chance to learn a spell technique could change the whole course of his and Lanthanor's future.
Yet, he couldn't help but wonder what the catch was.
After making sure that he had grasped the attention of the young man in front of him, the Black Raven King continued to speak.
"Originally, I was going to give this offer to the previous King of Lanthanor. If that attack hadn't already been in motion, he would definitely have agreed as the spot could have been exchanged for means to step into the Warrior realm to prolong his life. He was just... unlucky. But you, King Daneel, have this perfect opportunity. The only problem with this deal is that the reward can only be given after the goods are delivered, which will take at least a year in case you agree to the deal now. You must already know of the advantages that secret spell techniques give to mages. This specific spell technique is guaranteed to allow anyone of Crimson or Gold talent to reach the peak of the Warrior level. Although I would much prefer that I send two people from my Kingdom alone, I simply have no choice."
Seeing the Black Raven King sigh and shake his head, Daneel was reminded of salesman back on Earth who pushed people to buy something by highlighting the positives of the product or service while only mentioning superficial negatives. As for the crucial shortcomings, they would be 'conveniently' left out until the consumer discovers them himself and repents for his lapse of judgment.
There was definitely a catch.
"What are the goods?", he asked, making the man in front of him frown slightly seeing that the young King wasn't as enamored with the offer as he had thought.
He had been quite sure that the allure of reaching the peak of the Warrior Level would definitely elicit some sort of excitement which he could have taken advantage of. After all, the 'King' in front of him was only 16 years old.
But at this moment, he realized that he had underestimated the maturity of the teen in front of him, which made him reassess the evaluation he had in his mind. Bevis had already told him something along these lines, but he had wanted to see it for himself.
Reaching inside his pocket, the Black Raven King pulled out three small brown-colored balls the size of peanuts.
Putting his hand in the air with his palm open so that Daneel could see them, he said, "Echer seeds. By the order of the organization which secretly gave me this contract, I can only divulge that they must be grown in fertile soil. I cannot give any other details such as why they chose my Kingdom. The goods are the grown product- Echer plants. In addition to the permission to learn the spell technique, each plant will also be paid for. In simple words, if your farmers grow these, they can earn 3 times what they would if they planted any other crop. Of course, they will require more care than regular plants."
The catch still hadn't come.
Seeing the King of Lanthanor still gazing at him with a pensive expression, the Black Raven King continued speaking albeit in a softer tone.
"King Daneel, as a fellow King, let me give you some advice. The only negative this deal has is that your production of normal crops will decrease, which might affect your economy in ways that only you can assess. In return, your farmers who do switch will obtain higher profits and your Kingdom will even obtain a potential peak Warrior Level Mage. There will even be an advance payment for the crops, which you can use to smooth over any problems that might occur. In the end, there is only profit to be gained. Besides, this is also a limited period offer. The only reason this opportunity even exists is that you have the most fertile land in all the 6 Kingdoms. I wish that my Kingdom had enough, but that is not the case. Besides, this is the first time this kind of contract has been given out by one of the Big 4. If you disagree, I have no choice but to go to the Kingdom of Arafell, who I'm sure will take this offer up in a heartbeat."
Ah, the age-old method of enticing a customer using the lure of a 'limited period offer', mused Daneel.
When comparing to the sales tactics he had seen back on Earth, the act of the Black Raven King seemed laughable.
There was definitely some huge negative, but he seemed to be trying to conceal it. Yet, Daneel knew that he had to find it out himself. After all, the spell technique was too important to him.
"Give me a few seeds to sample. I will give an answer in 6 days. I trust that that is fine?"
"King Daneel, this matter has already been delayed for so long. I was hoping to reach an agreement today."
And thus, the bargain began.
What the Black Raven King didn't know was that because of growing up poor, Daneel was a master at bargaining for even the smallest of things.
It was quite obvious that the Black Raven King wanted him to take the offer without thinking too much.
Indeed, if it had been the previous King, he would have jumped to the offer due to the decades of protection that a Warrior Level Mage would ensure for the Kingdom.
But unlike him, Daneel wanted to find out exactly what the seeds were. Any information he obtained from the Black Raven King couldn't be trusted anyway. Thus, he needed time to investigate the seeds.
"You must understand that I must converse with my officials about the impact this could have. I just ascended the throne, and I'm still getting accustomed to ruling over a Kingdom. I'm sure it must have been the same for you when you took the throne.", he said with a serious expression.
In bargaining, being firm was the most important thing. In a case where both parties wanted to make a deal go through, it would all come down to who desired it more.
Besides, the point where one yielded also signaled the extent of this desire.
"You put me in a tough spot, King Daneel. The only reason I can even consider this is that you are the best option. 6 days it is. You can reach me through the trinket to let me know about your decision, after which I will be able to send over specific instructions."
A deep scowl appeared on the Black Raven King's face as if he was reluctantly agreeing due to having no other option. Getting up, he stretched out his hand towards Daneel.
"I will take my leave now. I hope to hear good news soon."
After Daneel mimicked his actions and shook his hand, the Black Raven King walked out of the tent with his subordinates.
Inside the tent, Daneel found himself wondering whether the man was dumb. The act had been so obvious, and even the lengths the other party was willing to go to in order to ensure the deal made this fact quite clear.
Snatching up the three seeds along with a small parchment containing instructions for planting that had been left on the table between them, Daneel observed them closely, knowing that all the answers lay in them.
....
Meanwhile, the 5 who exited the tent were making their way back to the main army after rejoining with the rest of the 45 soldiers who had been waiting outside.
After glancing back briefly at Border Gate of the Lanthanor Kingdom, the scowl on the Black Raven King's face changed into a stoic expression.
"Everything according to plan?", he asked out loud after making an opaque barrier appear around him and the 4 who had accompanied him inside.
"Yes, we aroused his suspicion, which means that the figure behind him will definitely step in to investigate, just like we wish. Your 'acting' was quite funny to see."
As soon as the barrier came into existence, the 3 of the men had disappeared, leaving the last soldier who morphed into a completely different man.
With white hair and drooping eyebrows, this man looked like he was somehow defying the passage of time to continue living despite being so old that there wasn't a spot without wrinkles on his face.
Hearing his words, the Black Raven King grunted before asking, "Tell the 2 spies who are watching to return."
Yet, as soon as he said these words, the whole retinue stopped and suddenly turned around due to a loud sound that had just emanated from the gate.
Almost all of them couldn't help but gape seeing two bodies flying through the air, arcing perfectly and precisely landing at the entrance of the barrier under which the Black Raven King and the Old Man stood.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
129 Meeting the Black Raven Kingdom end
The same panel through which Daneel had made the Axelorian army turn back after ascending to the throne came into being on the palace wall, showing the King of Lanthanor still standing inside the tent.
"Please pardon me, I was just throwing out more Axelorian dogs. They were standing near my army."
Seeing the 2 bodies of the men he had just been referring to, the Black Raven King's face morphed into an expression of rage and fury.
Thankfully, the barrier blocked all outside eyes.
"Humph. So he does have some capability after all. This will be interesting."
Hearing the amused voice of the old man beside him, the Black Raven King controlled his emotions and nodded, signaling the retinue to continue by using the communication trinket in his hand.
....
Inside the tent, Daneel was smirking with satisfaction, knowing that his own show of force had definitely been at least as good as the Black Raven King's. The spies had been found by deploying the Surveillance Tool, similar to when he had met the previous King and the Grand Court Mage before as the mysterious Master Novrain. They were quite easy to find, as they had simply burrowed into a hole in the ground while watching his army wait. Of course, no one would have been able to discern that there were humans buried at that locations, as they had left no traces on the ground and had been using some sort of trinket to breathe.
After going to so much effort to hide, the spies would definitely have coughed blood and died if they hadn't already passed away in Luther's hands.
The commander had been quick and efficient in his actions, rushing to the spot immediately without asking anything and decisively executing them before sending the bodies over to the Border Gate.
In fact, Daneel even suspected whether all the three spies killed by the Black Raven King and him were even 'Axelorian Dogs'. Yet, he had used the same lines in order to mimic the man. If he knew that the last one had actually belonged to the Black Raven Kingdom, he would definitely have smiled ever wider at the grand success of his small plan.
Carefully putting the seeds in his pocket, he ordered everyone to return back to the reserve camp.
Regarding the matter of Echer, the others were as puzzled as him. Just the idea that the Big 4 even gave contracts like these to the smaller Kingdoms was news to them. This was definitely something top secret that Lanthanor's spies hadn't been able to find.
After teleporting to the reserve camp, he first entered inside again and switched bodies after resolving to find a different way to go about this whole thing, as he had had no other option to give the strange order again to be left alone.
On reaching the palace, Daneel dismissed everyone, opting to use the rest of the day to train and observe the seeds.
Only, Faxul stayed behind silently after the commanders and Kellor left.
It was only after reaching inside the King's chamber did he open his mouth to speak.
"Be careful. He can't be trusted."
Hearing these words coming from his friend's mouth, Daneel only smiled to show that he was already aware of that point.
"Good job controlling your emotions. Now tell me, was I mistaken, or did that raven look at you before disappearing?"
Daneel had meant to ask his friend this since seeing the emotions in that enormous raven's eyes.
"Yes. It was my father's friend and protector, and I used to play with it when I was a child. I do not know how the Black Raven King is controlling it now."
Saying these words, Faxul walked out of the door immediately.
Although Daneel was a bit startled seeing his friend make such an abrupt exit, he sighed knowing that he must have probably awakened some sleeping memories.
Indeed, Faxul practically ran to his room before closing the door and collapsing on the ground.
The only reason he had been able to stand unflinchingly while seeing his family's murderer was that he had been bottling everything up and constantly telling himself that no matter what, he would definitely kill this man.
Along with that, the sight of his childhood confidante, Jondar, had dug up so many memories that he had worked hard to bury for so many years.
Now, he could only kneel on the ground and shake due to the sobs wracking his body, while trying to control the bloodlust which was threatening to consume him with each passing day.
...
Ordering for pots with fertile soil to be brought over, Daneel spoke in his mind.
"System, how do I analyze these seeds? I want to find out everything about them."
[Please stay in the vicinity of the seeds after planting them. Phenomena Analysis Module will be engaged to observe and analyze.]
Indeed, the Phenomena Analysis Module worked by collecting data about things around him. Thus, it did not mean that he had to consciously sit and stare at the flower pot while waiting for the seeds to germinate.
The only drawback of this tool was that prolonged exposure to the phenomenon was needed. Thankfully, this wasn't a problem with the seed.
After the pots arrived, Daneel chose one with red soil. Apparently, it had been dug out from the most fertile location in the whole palace: the Palace Garden.
Placing the seed inside the soil and pouring a little water on top as per the instructions stated in the parchment, Daneel proceeded towards the private Energized Training Chamber using the hidden door in his room.
Setting it beside him, he entered into a lying position again after ordering the system to deploy the development techniques.
Because his eyes were closed and his full focus was on studying the movement of Energy inside his body, he did not notice that a very minuscule amount of the white mist in the room had been pulled into and absorbed by the seed inside the soil.
In fact, the amount was so small that no human would have been able to discern anything.
Alas, the seed was up against the system, which simply recorded this event while continuing to analyze and find out just what these Echer seeds were.
.....
Meanwhile, in a hidden room inside the Kingdom of the Elves.
One side of this room was covered with panels from floor to ceiling, showing different scenes around the continent of Angaria.
Yet, the eyes of the two women who were standing inside the room were fixed on a particular panel which showed the place from where Daneel had just departed.
It was the North Gate of the Lanthanor Kingdom, and from the angle and position of the image, it could be deduced that the observer was looking down from above while constantly circling over the location.
One of the women gasped as they saw the two bodies fly from the gate towards the retinue of the Black Raven Kingdom. As she saw the image of the King of Lanthanor appear on the wall, a slight panic appeared on her face, as if she was remembering some traumatic experience which had scarred her.
"Eldra, control yourself. Since coming back from Lanthanor, you seem to be affected by something. Do you wish to go to the Well of Focus?"
Hearing these words, the woman shook slightly before answering.
"N-no, My Queen. Apologies for my conduct. I will definitely overcome it by myself."
"Very well, but I expect you to do so soon. I can't have my daughter traumatized by such a small incident. Contact the spies we have inside Lanthanor. No matter what, we must find out the agenda of their meeting. Before the next election, I wish to have Lanthanor under my feet, and I do not want this wish of mine to fail because of the Bastard Raven Kingdom. Get it done."
Saying these words, the woman who had been referred to as 'My Queen' by Eldra disappeared from the room.
Seeing her mother leave, Eldra shivered as sweat appeared on her forehead.
Hastening to take out the communication trinket from her pocket, she started sending out orders to follow the Queen's wishes.
No matter how many spies died, she would definitely make sure that the Queen got what she wanted, as just the thought of the other option made her shake with fear remembering the torture she had had to endure the last time she did something unsatisfactory.
The Queen of the Elves was a very hard woman to please.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
130 Duty
The Capital of the Kingdom of the Elves was said to be the most beautiful city in all of Angaria. Built with the theme of nature interlaced with architecture, it was the top tourist destination for almost each and every citizen in the other 5 Kingdoms.
Of course, this was only true when one didn't count the mysterious Big 4, which weren't accessible to all.
Even its name, Elfaven, was said to mean 'Perfect City' in the ancient Elf Tongue which had been long lost.
Constructed on a mountain which looked like its top had been cut off by a gigantic sword, just the entrance itself made sure to display the Elves' superiority in magic and enchanting.
In equal intervals around the foot of the 30 km diameter mountain, there stood round mirrors with guards stationed in front of them.
Any and all travelers who made their way over would be asked for their purpose for coming to the city, before their identities were recorded. After this process was done, they would be asked to step into the mirror.
This was the point where one could assess whether someone was coming to Elfaven for the first time. After all, these were mirrors. Why would someone step into them?
Yet, after stepping forward while gritting their teeth and being sure that they would definitely step back due to the impact, expressions of shock would appear on their faces after realizing that it was actually a teleportation formation.
Indeed, the Kingdom of the Elves had spared no cost in order to set up multiple short-range teleportation formations around the mountain to facilitate entry. There was no other way into the city unless one could teleport directly inside, in which case squads of soldiers would be waiting to recieve them.
In the case of an attack, the formations could simply be closed off, while it was rumored that the city had one of the only large-scale space lock formations in all of Angaria to prevent enemy infiltration.
All the formations led to a single, broad walkway paved in yellow stones. Trees with multiple colors of leaves lined this 100 foot wide walkway, resulting in a heavenly scene that made almost each and every first-time visitor's jaws drop.
Further inside the city, buildings would start to dot the two sides of the roads.
The buildings themselves were also a sight to see. With flowing designs and beautifully decorated structures, there was one feeling which sprung up in each and every passerby's heart: perfection.
"Vote for Queen Eldora! Peace and happiness to all!"
"Queen Eldora's blessing allowed me to turn my life around and set up a business after my husband was killed in the army! Bless her heart! We must vote so that she can help many more like me! -A resident of East Elfaven."
A man wearing a grey fur coat shivered in the cold wind as he hurried along on a side road.
All over Elfaven, small bird-like constructs the size of a palm could be seen flying near those walking on the roads and reciting statements like these. After they were done, they would fly away to find their next hapless victim.
Indeed, Eldinor was a democratic country.
The Elves of Angaria had one common trait which could be seen in almost each and every member of their species: Individuality.
Having strong personalities and unyielding mindsets, this was a trait which was said to be both a boon and bane to the race.
It was a boon because it allowed them to pursue anything they wished with a single-minded determination: making it so that the best researchers and enchanters were all said to come from Eldinor.
It was a bane because this trait meant that they would never follow someone's command or rule easily.
Thus, unity had always been the goal of each and every ruler, yet none had achieved it so far.
Democracy was an in-between option that made it so that they could at least grudgingly follow a ruler who had been elected by the majority. If they had any problem, they could always try and stand in the elections themselves.
Of course, only Elves were eligible to cast votes.
As for the people of other races who had settled in the Kingdom, they had no such right even though they were treated warmly.
Grumbling to himself while having no other choice but to listen to all the slogans, the man hastened his footsteps to reach an inn.
Inside, a petite elf with single-bladed earlobes smiled as she saw him enter.
"Devon, your rent is 6 months overdue. If you didn't make the best beer in all of West Elfaven, I would surely have thrown you out by now. Get the money, dear, or I will have no choice to soon."
In a sweet voice, the elf said these words while polishing a few bottles of wine arranged carefully in cupboards lining the walls.
Nodding and giving a smile, the man ran up the stairs to reach his room.
With a single bed and bathroom, there was no clue to indicate that the man had been living here for the past 5 years.
Closing the door, he hurriedly sat on the bed and took out a small coin.
It was a Gold Lan, and if others looked at it, they would simply ask him to take out different currency.
Yet, plucking his finger, he made a drop of blood fall on the coin.
Seeing the red glow that blinked twice before disappearing, a smile came on the man's face, as his blood boiled after what felt like ages.
For the past two years, he had had to do odd jobs while waiting for this call.
Brought up in a secret location in Lanthanor, the value of loyalty and patriotism had been drilled into him since childhood, along with skills like stealth, assassination and subterfuge.
Sent as a sleeper agent to Elfaven, he had been shocked when a message came two years ago that the King had changed the budget and was disavowing all but some sleeper agents in Angaria.
Since then, there had been no resources to support him. Having no other choice but to live by sweeping floors and brewing beer, the man had still been waiting for some message that would give meaning to his existence again.
Finally, the call had come.
2 blinks. One meant to awake. The other meant serve.
Awake from your sleep. Serve your Kingdom.
In all the 5 Kingdoms in Angaria, this same sight could be seen.
The man's eyes burned with passion, as he realized that the time had come to do his duty.
....
In the throne room of the Black Raven Kingdom.
The King was pacing to and fro in front of the enormous Black Raven, while the old man stood to the side with his eyes closed.
"Any word yet?!", he asked again for the 10th time since coming back to the Kingdom.
Frowning as he heard this, the old man first glanced at the Raven behind the throne with reverence before saying, "You gave him a week. Don't be so impatient. We heard what he said to the Elf. The one behind him will definitely be able to find out what we need."
"But what if he doesn't?!"
After waiting for the scream to stop echoing in the room, the old man replied, "If so, then it just means that he was bluffing to the elves. That information could be... leaked."
As a nefarious smile appeared on the old man's face, the King sighed before sitting back down on the throne.
Calling for an attendant, he ordered, "Activate all sleepers in Lanthanor. I want all of his movements, no matter who we need to sacrifice."
.....
Meanwhile, in an underground room in the Palace of Lanthanor.
Around 800 men stood in a circle, watching in awe at a peculiar set up in the middle of the room.
A 30 feet long table could be seen, with enchanting tables holding needles like the one Daneel had seen in Ripley's room all those years ago placed at regular intervals.
The King of Lanthanor stood at one end of the table, holding one such coin in his hands.
"A simple short-range communication trinket. Watch."
Saying so, the King first went to the first table and activated it, making the needles fly out and start engraving on the coin.
A typical trinket like this took 2 hours to be enchanted by a 1st Grade Enchanter. Yet, the King only spent 20 minutes at an engraving table before moving to the rest.
Those in the crowd who had studied enchanting gasped as they saw this.
How is he doing this? Shouldn't it explode? Or at least be ruined? What's the point?
Many such questions floated through their head as they watched the King flit from one table to the next spending 20 minutes at each.
Finally, 3 hours later, he stood in front of the trinket and prepared to finish the final step: activating the engraving.
As the coin became red hot while Daneel concentrated on it, many couldn't help but duck and move back, anticipating an explosion. After all, at this step, if there was anything wrong with the engraving, this would definitely happen.
Yet, the jaws of the crowd collectively dropped as the coin glowed for a bit before going back to normal, indicating that the enchanting had been completed successfully.
"But, My King, it took 3 hours to complete. Isn't that more than the time required usually?"
It was the head of the previous RnD department who asked this.
The King's answer shocked him, making him shake his head as he wondered if he had heard right.
"Imagine a different person at each table, doing the same engraving over and over again until they became so adept at it that it will only take 5 minutes to finish it instead of 20. Wouldn't the total engraving time drop down to 45 minutes? And wouldn't each team of you equal a peak 1st Grade Enchanter?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
131 Dream
If someone viewed the capital city of the Elves, Elfaven, from above, they would see a single clear, yellow line stretching from one end of the almost flat mountaintop to the other.
Only, the center of this line would be visible as a large multi-colored circle.
Enveloped by a transparent dome, this was the Palace where the ruler of the Kingdom resided, along with all the officials who took care of all the tasks involved in running Eldinor.
Unlike the Palace of Lanthanor which had a large single-storied complex with towering spires at certain locations, the Palace of the Elves had multiple towers of varying heights-all designed to flow seamlessly, with each tower smoothly transitioning into another.
In one large bedroom located inside the palace, Eldra was sitting by the window and gazing out at the beautiful capital city.
She had a wooden hairbrush in her hand, which she gently ran through her hair almost unconsciously.
Suddenly, a knock sounded on the door, breaking her out of her reverie and making her rush to answer.
A male elf greeted her with a small bow and handed over a sealed envelope. As was the case with most elves, his figure was lithe, as if it were built for speed and elegance rather than strength.
Opening the envelope, a parchment fell out.
Both message trinkets and communication trinkets came in the form of parchments, and this was clearly the former.
"Today, I had excellent luck. Imagine my surprise when I found out that-"
Cutting off the message playing in her mind, Eldra cast a special spell which made a small ball of silver fire appear.
Instead of the one which had devoured the spy in the Lanthanor Kingdom, this one seemed docile, hovering over her fingertips while waiting for her command.
Igniting the parchment, she watched as it burned away leaving behind a small square metal coin the size of her fingernail.
This was a special parchment which had this secondary trinket inlaid cleverly along with the engraving. If a regular fire was used, the coin would be destroyed, leaving no trace behind.
Listening to the message inside the coin, her expression turned into one of consternation as she hurried out of her door, walking towards the Assembly Room with quick strides.
Unlike traditional Kingdoms which had Throne Rooms, as a democratic nation, Eldinor had an Assembly Room in which the ruler would discuss with the elected representatives to reach a consensus regarding matters related to its well being.
Of course, there were different types of Assemblies.
Right now, Eldra had called for an Assembly with the Queen and the top strategists and enchanters of the Kingdom in order to address the information that had been delivered by the spy.
As she entered, she found that the rest of the representatives had already been dismissed in the few seconds in which she had sent the message.
After waiting for them all to leave, Eldra entered and bowed by bending her upper body to an angle of 45 degrees with the floor. This was the standard official greeting in Eldinor, mainly due to the individuality and dignity of the Elves which made them scoff at the notion of bending on one knee, like those in Lanthanor did.
"Speak.", said the Queen, after closing the doors with a wave of her hand.
The Assembly was an enormous room with 100 seats on either side of the path from the doors which lead to the Ruler's Chair, which looked like a simple high wooden chair. Yet, if someone looked closer, they would be able to see that there were many, many fine patterns etched into the wood. All in all, if one stared long enough, they would find themselves being lost and trapped in the maze of delicate lines and drawings which could steal one's soul with their beauty and sophistication.
Eldra stood in front of the Chair, while 6 elves stood in front with their gazes fixed on her.
"My Queen, our source tells us that the King ordered a long table to be made on which multiple engraving benches were fixed at regular intervals. Then, he had a meeting with the enchanters and blacksmiths he recruited, after which they all exited the room with shock on their faces. Although what happened inside exactly has not been determined, I brought this to your attention because you asked me to prioritize any and all information regarding this matter."
Eldra had been expecting a regular report, thus she had been shocked when she received news that the King of Lanthanor had met again with the new Research Division which the Kingdom of the Elves considered a major threat.
Although she couldn't figure out anything else and was puzzled regarding the use of such a peculiar setup, she simply did her duty and reported to the Queen.
Yet, when she saw the expressions of surprise on the faces of the 6 elves and the Queen in front of her, she knew that they must have already gotten some clue regarding the matter.
"Master Zenbar, please bring out the prototype.", said the Queen after a few moments, prompting one of the elves to nod and disappear from the room.
The Palace of the Elves did not have the same absolute space lock as Lanthanor. Instead, certain individuals had the authority to bypass the space lock and teleport. To this date, this was one of the proudest achievements of the enchanters of Eldinor.
A few seconds later, the elf reappeared behind Eldra. As she turned around, she saw that he had brought a round wooden table.
All around this table, there were 6 chairs with 6 engraving benches at regular intervals, reminding her of the report given by the spy.
Seeing her being startled, the Queen said, "This was made 20 years ago due to the theory of a 3rd Grade Enchanter. He said that if the process of engraving the symbols on a trinket can be broken down into multiple steps, individuals could take over each such step and become adept at it with repeated practice. Eventually, it would allow them to reach such a high level of efficiency that each unit of low grade enchanters could reach a level which would let them enchant a trinket at a speed akin to that of enchanters well beyond their level. It is common knowledge that it has been our dream to mass produce trinkets. This would enable us to do so, paving the way for the Elves to take control of the center of Angaria and aim to become part of the Big 4. Remember, Eldra. This is the ultimate goal of Eldinor."
Seeing Eldra nod listening to the statement that had been told by her many times, the Queen continued.
"Sadly, it failed. Master, if you please."
With a stoic expression, the elf who had brought the table took out a piece of parchment from the pocket of the robes he was wearing.
Starting from one of the engraving tables, he spent a little bit of time at each before reaching the final one.
If Daneel had been here, he would have been shocked to see the same demo done in 30 minutes instead of the three hours he had taken. This would mean that the man was actually a 3rd Grade Enchanter!
3rd Grade Enchanters were marked as the strategic resources of any country because of their ability to create trinkets for Exalted Human Fighters and Mages. In most cases, an individual equipped with a combat trinket matching their level would easily be able to defeat one who didn't.
With bated breath, the Queen watched as the elf pointed his hand at the parchment and cast the spell to activate the engravings, turning it red hot in the process.
Yet, this expectant gaze turned into frustration like many times before when she saw the parchment catch fire and turn into dust.
The enchanting had failed.
"My Queen, it is impossible. The only way is to modify the schematic. It is definitely the work of the man behind him who also has the capability to analyze the mosquitoes and obtain proof regarding their source."
The elf spoke with an expression of resignation on his face.
All this while, they had been hoping that the Young King of Lanthanor had been bluffing. This was bolstered by the fact that even with their exhaustive spy networks, they had found not even a trace of this mysterious man.
Yet now, from the reality that the King was somehow in possession of a modified schematic which was something only an expert at that level could create, they had no choice but to accept that they were in a very dangerous situation.
Sighing, the Queen looked into the air cursing her predecessors that had taken the decisions which had resulted in this position today.
"Remain cautious. Keep an eye on him. Obtaining the modified schematic will enable us to make our dreams come true, but then what? If he releases that proof, all of Angaria will devour us whole. From the products that he will soon sell, we will be able to know just which schematics he has. No matter what, I bet it is only a very simple one which, by themselves, take lifetimes to produce. Remember, none of the spies must be tied to us. Dismissed."
Eldra, who had just barely managed to control her emotions this time even though she had been reminded of that event jolted to attention and left the room on the Queen's command, vowing to redouble her efforts to find the King of Lanthanor's every move.
.....
Meanwhile, in an old sewer underneath the Palace of the Elves.
The man with the golden Lan was crawling through a pipe with feces and waste covering his body.
As he ignored the nauseating stench and focused on getting to his destination, he kept reminding himself what Commander Luther used to say during his training.
"As spies, it is your duty to do what no one else can do in service of your Kingdom. If you do your job well, millions will go to sleep peacefully in our Kingdom. Even if you are on your deathbed, remember this fact, as it will allow you to go into the great beyond with a smile of pride on your face."
With these words resounding in his head, he became oblivious to his surroundings as he trudged on, alone in the dark with the only light available being the fire in his eyes which urged him to fulfill do whatever was required in order to serve.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
132 Receiving Word
In the throne room of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
Taking a parchment from Cassandra and going through it, Daneel smiled as the information about the elves;' decision sounded in his mind.
Although not the best-equipped spy network in all of Angaria, Lanthanor had once boasted of one of the most robust and efficient spies in almost all the Kingdoms.
This was mainly because of the man in charge of training spies: Commander Luther.
The man's past was shrouded in mystery, but one thing that could never be disputed was his loyalty to Lanthanor.
According to Cassandra, he had stumbled to the border of Lanthanor with his body covered in blood at the tender age of 10. Although he had been questioned repeatedly regarding his past, he had only had one answer: that he didn't remember.
Showing remarkable talent in almost all aspects of warfare, he quickly rose through the ranks until he was one step below a commander.
In fact, the only reason why he wasn't promoted was that King Richard had had misgivings regarding the fact that he wasn't born in Lanthanor.
Yet, this all changed when during an ambush by Axelor, he risked his life and almost died while saving the King.
That was also the incident which gave him the scars on his face.
Mauled by a nefarious magic spell, it was a wonder he even survived.
Since then, the King had had no qualms in trusting him to follow orders.
Also taking over the duty of training spies, Luther had produced and sent some of the most talented espionage agents to the corners of Angaria.
Above all, he was skilled in this matter the most. Thus, many suspected that it was somehow linked to his forgotten childhood.
Regardless, there was one problem with maintaining such an extensive network: resources.
Expensive trinkets, money for bribes, daily expenses, etc.
To handle all such miscellaneous costs, the Kingdom always sent an amount of money to all spies stationed all over the continent.
Of course, this was a huge drain on resources.
Because of the King Richard's mad lust for power, he had made the decision of cutting off these resources to a bare minimum.
This had been the reason why Axelor had managed to move their army to attack without alerting Lanthanor during the struggle for the throne.
Many spies, who had established themselves as merchants needing a steady flow of money from Lanthanor, were left out to dry. Luther had seen these men and women as his own children, and it had broken his heart to see them in such a condition.
With time, the network dwindled until it became a mere skeleton of its former glory.
That all changed when Daneel took the throne. Although he had no idea why Luther didn't approach him with this matter himself, the order to reestablish the spy network had been given out by him along with the one to set up the Justice Centers.
Such a major reinstatement took time, thus the signal to awake had reached the man in Eldinor after the meeting with the Black Raven Kingdom.
The report went as follows:
"Old sewer network used to gain access to specific sewer line from the Palace. A recording device was sent to the room of an individual named 'Eldra'. To evade detection, a short range transmitting device was used. I will be coming to the sewer every day to collect information.
So far, the individual has given orders to keep an eye on King Daneel's movements while being cautious so that no spy is caught alive. She also sent a request to a strategist to secretly assess the effects of mass producing certain simple trinkets on the economy of Lanthanor, on behalf of the Queen."
First and foremost, Daneel admired the tenacity of the man to crawl through piles of sewerage to carry out this mission. Indeed, Commander Luther's training was something else.
Secondly, he was not very surprised that the news about the assembly line had been leaked. There were many spies in the Palace, and it would be impossible to keep something like this which was known to many people hidden.
As the elves suspected, he had used the system to modify a schematic of a simple communication trinket in order to make it possible to be mass produced on the assembly line. Each individual only knew the part of the process they were supposed to do, so even if Eldinor somehow came into possession of the knowledge of a single individual belonging to a unit, it would do no good.
The most important part was the full schematic, which only two individuals knew: Daneel and Ripley.
Indeed, the special individual who was in charge of the division was Ripley. He had jumped to the offer when being told that he would be given the best of resources to do whatever he wanted.
For now, Ripley headed the production of communication trinkets. In the near future, Daneel planned to have a talk with him regarding the future direction of Lanthanor.
With news about the decision of Eldinor, Daneel felt rest assured knowing that they wouldn't be moving on him. Time was all he needed, and he seemed to have some breathing space now.
Dismissing the court, Daneel walked back to his chambers, happy that this issue was settled.
On the way, he couldn't help but think back to the report of the system regarding the Echer seeds that had put him in a dilemma which had been tormenting him ever since:
[Phenomena Analysis Module has analyzed Echer seeds.
Echer Seeds: These are a modified variety of a common plant known for its tenacity to live by sapping away the nutrients of other plants around it. This variety can absorb the energy present in the ground, resulting in plants that can be processed to obtain an energy material similar to Ether.
The earth that the seeds are buried loses all vitality in a period of 1 year. This has an effect on the nutrients present in the earth which enable regular plants to grow: in a period of 2 years after planting echer seeds, the earth they were planted becomes completely barren. No plant will be able to grow in this soil. According to estimates, the time required to reverse this effect is 10 years.]
Daneel had been quite shocked when he heard this analysis from the system. The echer plants were actually a man-made alternative to Ether!
This had been the dream of many Kingdoms for as long as they could remember. Although Ether mines were still in operation, there would be a time when they are completely depleted. At that point, many wondered what the state of Angaria would be.
Would mages and fighters have to give up training? This was simply a horrific thing to think about.
Thus, many had been conducting research to tackle this problem, but there hadn't been any success at least in all 6 Kingdoms.
It only made sense that with their superior resources, the Big 4 would be the first to succeed. Yet, this plant was simply too nefarious.
In one year, it would eat away the earth's energy, but it would take another year for this to be detected by humans.
Effectively, someone could plant these in an area and show that there were no ill effects. After scamming the farmers, they could leave with the Echer plants.
Another year later, all the crops planted in the area would start dying, eventually resulting in the whole area becoming a desert.
For many in Lanthanor, their land was their livelihood. If Daneel agreed to the Black Raven King's plan and allowed the Echer seeds to be planted in his Kingdom due to being tempted by the spot in the Big 4 and the profits, he would be sending numerous farmers to their deaths.
In fact, he would be dooming his whole Kingdom to ruin.
Yet, what he didn't understand was how the Black Raven King's plan could be so dumb. If this did come about, Lanthanor would definitely launch a justified do-or-die assault on the Black Raven Kingdom, following which both Kingdoms would be devastated, allowing others to enter the fray and reap benefits.
This was something they definitely didn't desire.
Now, as he walked to his chambers, another possibility which he hadn't thought about before came into Daneel's mind.
He had the system which could analyze the seeds in order to give this analysis. As far as he knew, no one else in the 6 Kingdoms would have been able to make such an analysis.
If this was so, then what if the Black Raven Kingdom had no idea about these ill-effects, and had already been schemed upon and duped by the Big 4 who had given the seeds?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
133 Plans
This realization caused Daneel to stop in his tracks.
Indeed, all these days he had been thinking about the problem after disregarding the fact that he was in possession of something unique in all of Angaria: the World Domination System.
He knew for a fact that to most of the Big 4, the smaller kingdoms were just ants. This disregard even went so far as to ignore their existence unless they had a use for them.
Placing himself in the shoes of one of the Big 4 who managed to develop such a seed, Daneel started thinking of his options.
First, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Thus, someone with the expertise to develop something like this either must surely have known of the side effects, or must have found out about them after thorough testing.
After all, if there were none, the developer could simply grow them in his own land and profit.
After finding out about the side effects, if it were Daneel, he would have started targeting one of the smaller Kingdoms due to two main reasons:
1)He had something with him which could be given out without incurring cost: the chance to learn the spell technique
2)He wouldn't have to handle anything-the Kingdom would take all of the responsibility, and he could simply reap the profits.
As for the plight of the Kingdom?
As one of the Big 4, he couldn't care less!
Realizing this, Daneel became more and more sure that the Black Raven Kingdom must have already been cheated by those who gave the seeds. After all, the King had said it himself: if he could, he would have sent both individuals from his own Kingdom to learn the spell techniques.
At this point, Daneel shifted to the shoes of the Black Raven King. If all this was true, then the Black Raven King wasn't dumb at all; on the contrary, he was quite clever.
With cautiousness, he must have planted the seeds and investigated the side effects himself. After 1 year, he must have seen that there were none-resulting in him planting more and more.
Another year later, the first test soil would have become barren, resulting in the Black Raven King realizing that the rest of the soil was doomed too.
At this point, if it were Daneel, his focus would be to find a way to reverse this effect. No Kingdom would want to depend on another for something so basic such as food.
After all, the Black Raven Kingdom even had much less fertile lands than Lanthanor-meaning that they would be hit very hard due to these seeds.
The more he thought about these matters, the more Daneel became assured that he was right.
The most important thing was that his instincts told him that he was on the right track. This was the best confirmation he could get, as they had yet to let him down.
With all this new information in hand, Daneel started planning his next step.
His policy was simple: if someone meant him and his Kingdom harm, he would repay them 10 fold. But if they were desperate, he wouldn't mind helping them out.
Henceforth, it would all depend on the Black Raven King.
.....
One week after at the North Border Gate.
"It's been a week! Should I send a reminder?"
The Black Raven King could be seen pacing inside the throne room again, while the gigantic head of their God Beast looked on from above, as if condescending this loss of composure that should not be part of one who called himself King.
"Have patience. He did not seem the type to be tardy.", replied the old man, already exasperated by the King's actions.
This past week had been a major test on his nerves, making him consider again and again whether it was time for another coup by someone with a better temper. Yet, he controlled his emotions.
Suddenly, the King stopped in his tracks, taking out the raven-shaped trinket from his pocket which was the counterpart of the one given to the King of Lanthanor.
The communication he had been waiting for had finally come. Taking a deep breath, he first relaxed his expression before sitting on the throne.
Seeing this, the old man gave a small smile.
'Although this kid has a short temper, his intelligence and presence of mind can still be admired.', he thought, while putting away the plans he had been considering before.
After taking another breath, the Black Raven King activated the trinket, making a panel appear in front of him.
Although it was the same size as the one Faxul had, there was a big difference in clarity. In the panel emanated from Faxul's trinket, even the individual hairs of the figure on the screen could be discerned. Yet with this, it was only a flat image that also slightly blurred at times.
Of course, comparing to the present trinkets all over the 6 Kingdoms, this was already very impressive.
"Impressive trinket. I thought it was simply for voice communication."
Smiling at King Daneel's words, the Black Raven King replied, "Yes, it is a secret schematic handed down since generations. I trust that you have come to a decision?"
Unable to control his impatience, the Black Raven King couldn't help but ask directly. After a few moments, the King of Lanthanor replied.
"I first have a question to ask of you. Are there really no side effects of planting Echer plants in soil? Have you tested this yourself?"
Seeing the other party come straight to the point, the Black Raven King was first overjoyed.
Exactly like Daneel had thought, he had already been duped by the Big 4. Half of the fertile land in his Kingdom would be barren in a year.
This was simply a disaster which could result in the destruction of the whole Kingdom.
Thus, after hearing from Bevis about the man behind the King of Lanthanor who could analyze a mosquito in order to find out proof regarding its origin, he had hatched a plan.
A man of such expertise would definitely be able to analyze the seeds. After analysis, it was likely that he would find a way to resolve the problem.
Thus, his plan had been simple: arouse suspicion in the King of Lanthanor so that he would have the seeds analyzed by the man behind him. After that man found out a way to rejuvenate the soil, simply copy this method later to apply in his own Kingdom.
Of course, there was a different possibility- maybe the King of Lanthanor had been bluffing, and there was no such man. In this case, he would have no way to find out the side-effects.
In that case, if the King of Lanthanor still agreed because of foolishly trusting himself after being enamored by the rewards, Lanthanor would be doomed just like the Black Raven Kingdom.
This was a possibility. But as a man who had climbed a pile of bodies to ascend to the throne, did the Black Raven King care?
Of course, he didn't. In the worst case, he would simply pull them down with him.
Why should others be well when his Kingdom rotted?
Such was his nature. And such was the tenacity that made the old man recruit him in the first place.
"Why do you ask, King Daneel? Have you found any?"
"No, which is why I am considering to accept the deal. As you must know, my Kingdom is sorely in need of a powerhouse. I was only asking because if there are any side effects, it is best that you tell me now so that I might be able to help you to counteract them in any way I can."
With these words, Daneel gave the Black Raven King the last chance to come out clean. Even he knew about the two possibilities if he accepted the deal. If the Black Raven King still denied everything, then it could be clearly deduced that he did mean harm to Lanthanor, which would let Daneel decide his future course.
"I assure you, there are none. As an ally, if I did find any, I would never conceal them! I only brought this offer to you because I want us to prosper together. I hope you have this same goodwill if I require anything from you in the future."
Hearing this, Daneel had to try hard to control his face so that the disgust he was feeling didn't appear on it. Obviously, he was saying this so that if Daneel did have a way to counter the side effects, he would share it in the future.
The disgust was because of the fact that if he didn't, he would be dooming his Kingdom to ruin. The Black Raven King clearly knew this, but didn't care.
Thus, he had settled his fate. If he had asked, maybe Daneel would have considered a true alliance in which they could solve the problem together. But now, it was simply too late.
"All right. I accept the deal. Send the seeds over."
The Black Raven King smiled wide, delighted at the first step of success in his plan.
Of course, he did not know that the fate of his Kingdom had already been sealed by his reluctance to not ask directly due to the fear of showing vulnerability. By discarding this option and going with his plan, he had already discarded a brighter future under his rule for the Black Raven Kingdom.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
134 Goals
The next day, the North Border Gate was opened completely due to the influx of a large number of Ether-driven carts carrying wooden boxes.
The King had already sent orders to allow them in after cataloging each and every box. After entering, they were ordered to be set to the side instead of traversing further into the Kingdom.
Hearing this report from the men whom the Black Raven King had sent to deliver the seeds, he immediately contacted King Daneel to find out the reason behind the strange directions.
This time, when they initiated the trinkets, the Black Raven King saw that the King of Lanthanor had a small smile on his face unlike before when he had accepted the deal. Although a slight ominous feeling swept over him on seeing this, he dismissed it as simply a figment of his imagination.
After all, the deal was done. There was no chance of anything happening that could be worse than the worst case scenario he had already thought of.
"What is the reason for the carts to be stopped near the border? The seeds are delicate, and it is best if they are planted as soon as possible. The deadline given by the Big 4 is approaching, and there can't be any more delays."
"No need to worry, Black Raven King. As you must know, farms can be found near the border too. I have decided that the Echer seeds will be planted in these border farms. The infrastructure is already in place, and I will be sending over more manpower and resources. I had been meaning to invest in the border regions anyway."
"Oh, then there is no problem. The advance payment will be sent soon. My officials will be on call to assist in the initial planting."
In the King's Chambers in Lanthanor, Daneel cut off the communication while an expression of ridicule appeared on his face.
For the first time, Daneel was up against a truly ruthless figure who did not care about the deaths of tens of thousands of people in order to further his agenda. If the case about him not having a remedy for the barren soil turned out to be true, this was the least amount of people that would die due to having their livelihoods destroyed. Of course, a war would result in even more loss of life.
Right now, he had a tough decision to make: the best plan put forward by the system needed him to be ruthless in turn. Yet, Daneel felt something inside him pushing him away from this decision.
The consolation was that he did not need to make this decision now. Thus, putting it aside, Daneel decided to list the pressing matters on his plate right now.
1) Eldinor: Although the Kingdom of the Elves was currently only keeping an eye on him, he knew that it was a major threat. He could not guarantee that his bluff would keep them away for an extended period of time. Thus, he had to find a way to diffuse this looming threat.
2) EXP: Daneel had been regularly checking the Kingdom statistics, as he looked forward to earning EXP to buy more tools. There were quite a few tools he had his eye on which would definitely help him a lot. Sadly, the system had completely stopped giving him missions. Thus, he either had to achieve momentous things or increase the satisfaction level.
3) The Empire Spirit: The matter of the Empire Spirit was also on his mind. Increasing satisfaction level would actually kill two birds with one stone, enabling him to access the wealth of knowledge present in the Spirit. Knowing the importance of knowledge, Daneel looked forward to finding out what exactly was stored inside the spirit.
4) The Escaped Nobles: His blood still boiled whenever Daneel remembered the instant the two nobles had gotten away. Although he had been looking for clues regarding the two for a long time, there had been nothing substantial yet.
5) Personal Power: This was the most pressing matter. Although he had been finding more time to train recently, Daneel was still an Eminent Human Mage and Fighter. If he wanted to depend on himself for his protection while fulfilling his goal to become Lanthanor's bastion, he needed to find a way to increase his level quickly. Again, EXP was required for this matter as there were some tools that could act as the solution.
After pondering over the list, Daneel realized that resolving just one matter would have a chain effect of solving multiple issues: satisfaction level.
Just as he was about to ask the system for ways to handle this, an urgent knock sounded on his door.
Opening it with the system, he saw a white-faced Kellor stagger into the room.
"Jonah is at the gate of the Palace!"
....
A few minutes later, inside the Throne Room of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
Daneel sat on the throne with a perplexed expression on his face. His former master had suddenly appeared at the gate, saying that he wanted a meeting with the King.
He knew that his former master was clearly aware of the fact that entering the Palace was suicide. Unless he had suddenly grown into a Champion Level powerhouse, there was no way that he could pose a threat to Daneel.
This was, of course, impossible, so Daneel had ordered for Jonah to be brought to the Throne Room.
Escorted by Aran, Cassandra and 50 elite soldiers, Jonah entered through the doors with an easy smile on his face.
As Daneel lay his eyes on him, he realized that something was different.
Indeed, when Jonah opened his mouth, everything became clear.
"Daneel, this is simply a clone. My true body is hundreds of kilometers away. I mean no harm, and I simply came to tell you something out of good will. This clone has no power and is carrying nothing. If you wish, you can have Kellor check."
Nodding at Kellor, Daneel watched as the Grand Court Mage did a thorough search of Jonah's robes. As for the matter of the body being a clone, it didn't matter because even if it wasn't, he wouldn't be able to resist against the might of the dragon claw.
"I wish to speak with you privately regarding a matter which involves the future of Angaria. You already know that I can do no harm to you."
Again simply nodding at Kellor, Daneel gave the order to dismiss.
Since the moment he had heard Kellor's message in the King's chamber, Daneel had felt a rage boiling inside him.
The man in front of him had once been someone he admired. Daneel had often thanked him in his heart and vowed to pay him back for everything he had done.
Yet, all that had changed at the moment he broke the barrier and took away the noble.
No matter his motive, he had gone against the authority of the King.
Thus, he was a traitor.
After everyone left the room, Jonah first looked at Daneel for a few seconds. Noticing the smoldering fury in his eyes, he sighed before opening his mouth.
"Daneel, I know you are furious with me because of what I did. Although I cannot give you a reason for my actions right now, all I can say is that I had no other choice."
Hearing these words, all Daneel could do was try to control his emotions. After all, lashing out at a clone would achieve nothing.
"Why are you here?", he asked through gritted teeth, making Jonah smile helplessly seeing his former student's anger.
"Daneel, first and foremost, I am a citizen of Lanthanor. This Kingdom is my birthplace, and I love it as much as you do. Still, I chose to go over to the Church's side. Have you never wondered why?"
Of course, this question had run through Daneel's mind many times. In fact, even Kellor had brought up this matter, and they had both decided that the most obvious explanation must be the one most likely to be true.
"Because your family was killed by King Richard, and you wanted revenge."
Hearing this answer, a sad expression came on Jonah's face.
"No, Daneel. I have come because I managed to escape my handler's gaze in order to show you the reason for my decision to swear an oath to the Church of Rectitude. If you care about the people you now rule, follow me to my old cabin."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
135 The Truth 1
Although his former master's words made Daneel raise his eyebrows, he had already decided that he would take everything the man said with a grain of salt. Still, he couldn't help but agree that this question had been on his mind for a long time.
From everything Kellor had told him about Jonah's character, he knew that he was a man who valued favors highly. Kellor and the academy had helped him grow, and Jonah had apparently always talked about serving Lanthanor to repay everything.
Yet, he had chosen to ally with the church in order to obtain revenge. In fact, Kellor had even asked him to wait for someone like Daneel. Like with Felix, he tried to make Jonah an observer who could pick out potential seeds.
But for some reason, he had still chosen the church.
Getting up from the throne, Daneel motioned for Jonah to lead the way. With the space locked, they had no choice but to traverse the palace on foot.
Daneel had already given the order to empty the corridors. Thus, only the sound of two people walking could be heard in the empty hallways of the Palace of Lanthanor.
Halfway along the route to the secret passageway which led to the Academy, Jonah started talking.
"I guess that from your perspective, it makes sense that I allied with the Church in order to take revenge on that bastard Richard. Indeed, when the Church approached me, I had half a mind to accept their offer due to this exact reason. The other half stopped me."
A wistful expression appeared on Jonah's face as he thought back to that time. His parents, grandparents and his sister had all been taken away from him in a short span of time. Due to heartbreak, his legendary comprehension had slipped down to Red. From all angles, it looked like he would have no chance of obtaining revenge on the King who was the reason for it all.
"I rejected them. No matter how much I yearned for what they offered, I knew that I still owed a debt to the Kingdom which raised me. I wanted to join Kellor and find someone like you who could do good for Lanthanor. In that way, I would be able to both get my revenge and fulfill my dream to serve my nation."
As Daneel heard him speak, he felt the passion in his voice whenever he spoke of Lanthanor.
Indeed, just as Kellor had said, Jonah was a deeply patriotic man.
Yet, this realization only served to make him more puzzled about the reason for him swearing the oath in the end.
They had already gotten to the academy through the secret passageway, so Daneel caught Jonah's shoulder and teleported to the cottage directly.
Seeing the place he had called home for so long, a sad smile appeared on Jonah's face.
Entering, he first waited for Daneel to make his way inside before carefully closing the door.
The cottage was completely empty, as all of the items had been taken to the Palace and checked for clues on Daneel's orders. He had wanted to find some information regarding Jonah's whereabouts, but he hadn't had any luck.
Inside the empty cottage, Jonah first looked around and took everything in, as if reminiscing about all the time spent here.
With Daneel watching on, he walked to a specific corner of the cottage and pricked his finger, drawing a pattern that looked like a shield on the wall. A secret compartment opened, in which lay a hand-sized cylinder-shaped object that looked like it was made of bone.
Taking it in his hands, Jonah walked to Daneel and said, "If you want answers, use your blood to bind it."
By this point, the rage that Daneel had felt before had already subsided.
Although he was puzzled at Jonah's words, he still took the cylinder.
It felt cold to the touch, and no matter how much he tried, Daneel couldn't understand just what material it was made out of. One thing he knew for sure was that it wasn't any metal that he had ever seen since coming to this world.
After dripping some blood on it, the cylinder glowed slightly before absorbing it and turning spotless again in an instant.
[Memory Interface detected. Would host like to enter the memory?]
Hearing this kind of notification for the first time in his life, Daneel was initially a bit startled.
"Yes."
[Beginning memory sync.]
After a few moments, Daneel felt as if someone had used a hammer to hit his head.
His vision blurring, he swung from side to side before finally collapsing to the groud with the cylinder still in his hand.
As the blackness completely covered his vision, the last thing he saw was Jonah walking to another side of the cottage and using his blood to draw a different symbol, which opened another compartment whose contents seemed hazy due to Daneel already giving in to the pull which yanked his consciousness away.
.....
Pain.
As he roused from his stupor, Daneel felt excruciating pain wrack his body, making him wonder whether he had fallen into his former master's trap and had somehow been beaten up.
Yet, as he opened his eyes, he saw a sky filled with smoke.
As the rest of the senses returned to him one by one, Daneel realized that he was clad in some sort of armor. It had numerous holes, and each of these holes were the locations from which the pain was coming from.
Apart from that, horror appeared on his face as it dawned upon him that he could only feel one leg.
Screams of terror resounded in his ears, making him get up to look around.
As he set one arm on the ground as support, it slipped, making him fall back down with a groan.
His hands were covered in some sort of gloves, yet as Daneel brought them to his face, he saw that a red sticky substance coated them completely.
With realization dawning upon him that it was actually blood, he hastily used his other hand to bring his upper body up.
Looking around, he saw that the area was filled with mangled bodies. Pools of blood were already congregating on the hard soil, and Daneel had slipped on one such pool when he had tried to get up.
Looking down, he almost fainted when he saw that his leg was cut off from the knee down. It was a clean cut, and the wound had already been cauterized as if whoever had done the deed had also taken care to close the wound so that he wouldn't die of blood loss.
Regardless, Daneel was already bleeding from the holes in his body. Finding a stick beside him, he somehow propped himself up and ambled forward.
He did not know why he wanted to move. Yet, his instincts told him that he would really regret staying at that location.
Thus, looking around at all the bodies lying around him and hearing the distant screams, Daneel slowly made his way through the blood while taking care not to slip.
He was on a plain, and as he turned his head around, he estimated in his mind that there were at least 10,000 bodies in just his vicinity alone.
With this horrific fact glaring at him, Daneel finally started wondering just what the heck was going on.
The situation and his blaring instincts which had been screaming at him to run hadn't allowed his mind even a moment of idle thought, but even now, those questions halted in his mind as he had just seen something a little ahead which made him use his free hand to rub his eyes.
There was a pile of 3 bodies on top of one another, with the two on top having their heads angled downwards making it so that he couldn't see their faces.
Yet, the body at the bottom lay on its back on the ground, with the eyes still open, staring into the sky.
Stumbling forwards, Daneel fell on the ground beside the bodies and stretched his hand forward to wipe away the soot covering its face. He had to make sure.
With dread, he saw that he had indeed been right.
It was his mother, Maria Anivron.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
136 The Truth 2
[Overlay detected. Would host like it to be removed?]
The voice which sounded in his mind pulled him back from the madness which had almost devoured him whole seeing this sight.
Although he had no idea what the system meant, he still answered "Yes" instinctively.
Suddenly, his vision blurred as a different face appeared over his mother's. Puzzled, he used his hand to turn over the two bodies, realizing that they were actually his Father and Faxul.
Yet, just like with his mother, their faces were blurring with different faces appearing on top of them.
After a few moments, Daneel breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the three faces now belonged to individuals he had never seen before.
"System, what is happening?", he asked, looking forward to finally finding out just what was happening.
[Host has entered a memory fragment. This memory belongs to an individual who saw his loved ones at this location. An overlay had been added to the memory so that the one experiencing the memory would see their own loved ones.]
"So all this happened to someone?"
[Affirmative. Memory fragments work by taking the real memory of a location with its surroundings from an organism's brain. Using special techniques, a trinket can be made which allows one to enter the memory and experience it for themselves. Such overlays can also be added in the process. Present information has been gathered from the Secret Library. Please collect more information for a better assessment.]
Daneel had never heard of such a trinket. In fact, he had never even imagined that something like this could be possible.
The feeling from before had been getting stronger, so Daneel used the stick to get back and start to move forward again.
As he did so, he pondered over what the system had said. Someone had definitely been in this situation, so this incredible amount of bloodshed had happened somewhere.
Who had caused it? And where was this location?
Having only questions he couldn't answer, Daneel continued limping while trying not to look at the bodies on the ground.
Each and every grim image of someone mauled, beaten or burned to death branded into his memory, making him more and more nauseated. He had thought that he had seen bloodshed in the King's chambers when the meteor killed the Nobles, but that was nothing compared to this.
Finally, seeing the body of a little girl cut in half with the intestines spilling to the ground, Daneel could take it no longer.
Bending to the side, he puked his stomach out.
After a few minutes of heaving, Daneel finally felt better. Looking in a different direction, he somehow managed to cross the body without throwing up again.
His mind started becoming numb from all the gore in front of him, while the occasional distant scream startled him.
There was no concept of time in this endless battlefield. Yet, he realized that he was getting more and more deranged by the second.
Step after step, it was all he could do to keep moving.
To distract himself, he started analyzing everything he had done since becoming King.
After seeing his Mother's body, Daneel had realized that he had neglected to spend time with his parents. He had been following up on the procedure to cure his father's condition, and it would take place in a few days.
Time, time, time. He had been scrambling to handle issues left and right, yet he had been foolishly ignoring the most important things.
With deeper analysis, Daneel realized that even his personality had been changing bit by bit. It had only been a few days, but he had already started to get used to being in power.
He knew that Faxul was suffering from his past, yet he hadn't taken the care to follow up and ask him about how he was doing.
He knew that his parents were probably bewildered due to everything happening in the palace, yet he hadn't bothered to go spend some time with them in order to reassure them that their son, Daneel, still had them in his heart.
He knew that Jonah had been pining for revenge for many years and must have had his reasons for doing what he did, but he had still allowed himself to get so furious back in the throne room when he had laid his eyes on him.
He had heard back on Earth that power was dangerous; that being in power changed people. He now realized that it was true.
The plain he had been walking on had been angling up for quite some time.
Walking with his head bent, Daneel hadn't realized that he had reached a cliff.
Looking up, his jaw dropped as he took in the scene in front of him.
The Capital City of Lanthanor was besieged by an enormous army from all sides. The outer city had already fallen, with the walls containing numerous holes at least 3 meters in diameter.
The attacking army which was mostly comprised of figures wearing shining white uniforms. Among them, Daneel could see many contraptions which reminded him of the war machines from Earth.
Although their form was different, he could tell that their function was the same. For example, there was a large 10-meter cube with an opening on the top, into which Mages stationed nearby levitated boulders which were shot out with explosive force, bringing ruin to the city in front of them.
He could see blood flowing in the streets, with men, women, and children being killed mercilessly while the army comprising of at least 5 million soldiers trudged towards the inner city gates.
A figure wearing fluttering white robes was flying in the air, repeatedly ramming into the formation barrier that had protected the previous King for so long during the struggle for the throne.
Yet, as Daneel watched, the barrier broke with just two more punches, making the waiting soldiers scream with glee as they rushed inside and massacring the people who had been hiding inside the palace.
This sight would forever remain in Daneel's memory. The system had already notified in his mind that this was another overlay, but he hadn't been able to even reply due to the sheer shock and terror he felt.
They were his people. This was his Kingdom.
Yet, he was powerless to stop anything.
"Finally, a live one! Now the archbishop can't scold us..."
Hearing a voice behind him, Daneel was pulled away from his reverie.
Yet, even before he managed to turn around, he felt something slicing through his neck.
A strange feeling of flight overtook him, making him look down to see his own armored body still standing at the edge of the cliff, with a clean cauterized cut on the neck exactly like the one he had seen before on his leg.
All of his senses going out of focus, the last thing he heard was the same voice speak again before he found his consciousness being swept away, responding to a call which seemed to be coming from deep inside him.
"One witness of the purge, captured. Let's get back to join the party."
.....
Feeling the hard floor of the cottage under him, Daneel woke up to a pounding in his head.
The cylinder was still in his hand, while Jonah still stood to the side, waiting for Daneel to come back to his senses.
Seeing him open his eyes, Jonah strode forward and helped him rise to his feet, saying, "First of all, those aren't your parents, and that isn't Lanthanor. This trinket enables you to experience the memory of someone, and it only makes your consciousness superimpose personal things such as your parents or your city onto what you are seeing ."
Of course, Daneel already knew this from the system. Shaking his head and trying to get rid of the pain in his head, he asked, "Where did that happen?"
"I do not know. But what I do know is that this is the fate that will befall Lanthanor if Angaria doesn't unite to repel the Church."
The chilling words made Daneel stand up straight and look at Jonah with wide open eyes.
What he saw ... could become reality?!
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
137 The Truth 3
The image of the streets of Lanthanor with rivers of blood running through them came back into his mind, making panic and horror appear on his face.
"Yes, the Church thought that I had enough anguish to wish for the destruction of the Kingdom I grew up in. They tried to use this image to entice me in order to join their cause."
Taking a deep breath, Jonah continued talking with an expression of absolute seriousness on his face.
"So far, all I have uncovered is that they come from the sea which surrounds Angaria. The only thing I know about their motive is that they wish to 'purge' each and every location on this continent. As colonists, they always try the method of using minimal resources and pent-up grievances in the population to take control of a Kingdom first, like they tried to with Lanthanor. Using this as a base, they begin operations to destabilize all surrounding Kingdoms and forces to result in a war.
"Daneel, I joined them because I knew there was a need for someone to be on their side, who could relay information like this to try to fight for the survival of Angaria as a whole. I cannot explain how I was able to tell you this much without dying from the backlash from the oaths. If you want to find answers to questions like these, do what I told you in the letter: go to the place in Angaria where the Roc pierces the Basilisk's eye, and call for the white-robed augur when you think you are strong enough. Although what I said about oaths in the letter was true, it does not apply in this case. I made my oath with the full intention to serve my Kingdom. This is too important, thus I had no choice but to lie in the letter. As for the augur, it is an open secret."
Reeling from the flood of information, it was all Daneel could do to look into his former master's eyes and see the passion and love for his homeland that was quite apparent in them.
"Finally, I apologize for breaking in and abducting the noble like that. I had to do so to prove that I have no connection with you. Even this visit was so that I could give you the offer again. I know your answer, so I will not be asking.
"My time is up. I will contact you through this trinket whenever I can. For now, all I can ask is that you keep this truth in your mind when making decisions. Although I know that the next 5 years are definitely safe, I can say nothing about the time after that.
"Daneel, I know this all sounds farfetched. I can only beg you to trust me. If you want proof, again, grow stronger and go to that location.
"This is all your Master can do, young King. Know that you and Kellor are forever in my thoughts, and I will keep working to gather information that can save us from the calamity. Farewell."
With the last word, Jonah's body disintegrated into motes of light that glowed for a bit before dissipating.
Along with the disc-shaped trinket that he had been holding in his hand, his clothes crumpled to the ground where they lay in a heap.
With his eyes fixed on the cube which spun for a bit before coming to rest, Daneel tried to take in everything he had just heard.
The past few minutes had been some of the most surreal that Daneel had ever experienced in both of his lives.
Staggering back and taking the support of the wall of the cottage, he slid to the ground while holding his head in hands.
The images still floated in front of his eyes, vivid and striking.
Hundreds of thousands of dead bodies.
Lanthanor, broken and besieged.
His family, dead.
His friends, dead.
His people, dead.
Although there was still a voice in the corner of his mind which urged him to consider that everything he had seen might be fake, he only answered back with one horrific question:
What if it wasn't?
At the end of the day, that was what it all boiled down to.
If there was even a 1% chance that what he saw might come to be, then it was folly to disregard or ignore it.
Yes, his master had betrayed him.
But the reasoning behind his actions and the gaping question about why he even allied with the Church had finally been answered.
Although Daneel had many more questions, he knew that he could only hold them inside now and look for answers later.
For instance, did no one else on the continent know about this looming threat?
How did his master overcome the limitation of the oath to do everything he had done?
Why did the Church want to invade and 'purge' Angaria? What did they get out of it?
What was so special about Jonah that the Church went to such lengths to recruit him? They had given him an offer before too, but they hadn't shown him the same memory in order to entice him like they had done with Jonah.
And finally, where the hell did this Church originate from? What lay beyond Angaria?
So many questions, yet all Daneel had were suspicions and theories.
Collecting his thoughts, Daneel realized that he had been foolish to get so angry because of Jonah's actions.
This realization was only possible because the truth had completely dispelled his rage, making it so that he could reflect calmly on his emotions before.
Although he was a traitor by law, there was simply no reason for Daneel to feel such fury against the man who had protected him from the shadows for such a long time.
Power had indeed changed him. But he had been lucky to realize this at an early juncture.
For any problem, admittance was the most important step. By admitting that he had changed, Daneel set himself on the path to remediation.
In the eyes of a King, Jonah was a traitor who had to be punished accordingly.
But in the eyes of someone who had known the man for so long, Jonah had only done those things because he had no other option.
The key point was to differentiate the two, instead of mixing them up like he had been doing so far.
Deciding upon this, Daneel got to his feet.
As his master had asked, he would keep the truth about the looming threat in his mind when making any decisions.
And if he wanted more answers, he would have to go to the place his master had mentioned.
Indeed, as a result of all his realizations, Daneel had started to refer to Jonah as 'master' instead of 'previous master'.
As if to encourage him, the system sounded in his mind at this moment, bringing him some good news.
[Achievement: Self-Realization 1 obtained.
Self-Realization 1: By identifying your weaknesses using your own capability, you have embarked on a path to become a better person, and in turn, a more suited candidate to become a World Dominator. Congratulations!
2000 EXP awarded.]
Walking to the pile left behind by his master, Daneel first folded the clothes carefully and set them to the side.
Picking up the trinket, he proceeded to use his blood to bind it to him.
Yet, as he did so, the voice of the man who had awoken him with the stench from his body all those years ago in his dorm room sounded in his mind, making him smile slightly as he realized that he could finally strike one item off the list of the things that he had made before this whole incident had happened.
"Here is one final gift to you, my disciple. The Eldest Prince is located inside the Withering Leaf Sect headquarters, which is in an unnamed valley east of Lanthanor."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
138 Priorities
If one traveled east of Lanthanor, they would first come upon a region which was covered with barren mountains and plains.
With many ferocious beasts living in the area, it was known as a deathtrap for any unsuspecting traveler who dared to venture here without ample preparation or confidence in his own strength.
In fact, in Central Angaria(the region in which the 6 Kingdoms were located), there were quite a few species of animals which could grow in power. Unlike fighters, some even had the capability of directly ingesting energy materials in order to train their bodies.
Even though they were a threat to weak travelers, they could do nothing to harm individuals living in established areas.
It was said that Angaria was once home to fantastical beasts which trained all the way to the Champion Level and even beyond. Yet, to the common folk, these were only myths mainly because of the fact that the strongest beast found in any area around Lanthanor was only at the Eminent Human Level.
People did lose their lives, but they could only blame themselves for their carelessness as the information about the habitats of such beasts was clearly recorded and available within every Kingdom. Although one could make a profit by selling beast pelts and claws, it wasn't a very booming occupation at least in Lanthanor due to the non-abundance of strong beasts in the areas near it.
Also, there were certain "no-trespassing" zones which were marked with a red color on maps. No one knew the reason behind this marking, but the fact that all those who entered these areas never came out alive was enough to make everyone keep a wide berth from all such zones.
Gazing at the huge map in front of him, Daneel saw that there were 3 such red zones in the area where his Master had said that the Withering Leaf Sect Headquarters was located.
After completely calming himself, Daneel had gone back to the Palace after deciding on his next steps in his mind.
When asked about the reason behind Jonah's visit, he simply recited the one that his Master had supposedly come for: to extend an offer to join the Church of Rectitude.
Seeing the sad look on Kellor's face, Daneel realized that he had probably been hoping for something that could ease the pain in his heart.
After all, he had been the one who groomed Jonah, only to later take part in apprehending him when he defied the King.
Although many such incidents had scarred the Grand Court Mage's heart, this was one that stood out the most.
Alas, Daneel had no choice. The information about his Master's double role was too important, and he had to take every precaution in order to safeguard it.
He himself had seen the strict oaths one would have to swear if one chose to enter the Church of Rectitude, thus he had been quite shocked to see that his Master had somehow found a way to circumvent them to relay information to him.
This taught him that even oaths weren't completely foolproof.
Resolving to privately tell Kellor the truth later, Daneel asked for a map of Angaria to be brought to him.
His story had been that Jonah had bargained the information about the location of the Eldest Prince in order to have Daneel listen to the offer in the first place.
A fire had lit up in the eyes of the inhabitants of the throne room when they heard this news. The Eldest Prince was the demon who could be designated as the main root for many of the incidents which led to tens of thousands of people having their lives destroyed.
There was no way Daneel could say that he had fulfilled his promise if he didn't bring this fiend to justice. Thus, he decided to prioritize this operation.
After all, the first step for any such mission was 'scouting'.
According to the records present in the archives of the Lanthanor Kingdom, almost all the no-trespassing zones had already been investigated at least once.
This had been an ambitious project by a King of Lanthanor who was paranoid that these locations were hiding secret bases of other Kingdoms.
After massive loss of life, he had had no choice but to give up all intentions about a deeper investigation. It was these records that now helped Daneel.
Of the three zones, one was a canyon and the other two were valleys. Rumors stated that they were the locations of ancient Kingdoms who were far advanced in the art of formations and enchanting when compared to the Kingdoms present in Angaria today.
Although they had faded away into the eddies of time for reasons unknown, it was said their formations still remained, guarding their home ground and killing all who dared to venture in.
All three needed to be scouted again, but Daneel also had to make sure that there would be no ties in case someone did get caught.
With this thought, he was reminded of the one known as the "Grandmaster of Espionage", Luther.
Ordering Aran to take Luther's place at the border, Daneel waited while sitting on the throne and pondering about the future of Lanthanor and Angaria.
After a few minutes, the scarred man walked into the room with a peculiar expression on his face.
Along with Daneel, Cassandra, Faxul, and Kellor were also in attendance.
Luther's face was filled with an extreme expression of discomfort. He winced with each step, almost as if he were stepping on needles instead of the floor.
Before Daneel could ask, Cassandra opened her mouth and spoke to answer the query which was clear in the King's face.
"Your Majesty, for some reason, Luther always acts like this when he is summoned to the Kingdom. Even though we asked him many times, he has never told us the reason. The only thing he did say was that being in the Palace always made him feel like he was going to be devoured by something."
Hearing the reason, a bemused expression came on Daneel's face.
"Let's walk out then. I was meaning to leave to check on our Research Division anyway."
If Daneel hadn't gone through the experiences in the memory fragment, he would not have chosen to give this order right now.
After all, he was the King. Thus, he would have simply kept this to the side, given his orders and dismissed Luther.
Yet, his words now made the two commanders present in the room look at him with a different light in their eyes.
Never before had the King taken a decision in order to accommodate a particular subject's preferences.
This was a very small thing, and it cost Daneel nothing. Yet, it showed that he was someone who cared; instead of simply being someone who ruled.
Again, he thanked the providence that enabled him to realize that he had started on the path to turning into a copy of the previous King albeit without the tendency to murder everyone in order to gain power.
Reaching outside the Palace with quick strides, he noticed Luther's whole body relax. In an instant, he was again the stoic man who had impressed Daneel before with his decisive and efficient actions.
"Luther, I know the reason why you stopped training spies. I promise that what happened before will never happen again. A certain sum shall be set aside which will be used solely for sending resources to all assets located outside the Kingdom. Right now, I require you to train a new batch whose main focus will be scouting. I need to scout the no-trespassing zones to the east of the Kingdom, as I have reliable information that the Eldest Prince is present there."
Although an expression of reluctance came on Luther's face, the last sentence made an expression come onto his face which made Daneel step back.
In his life in Lanthanor, there had only been a few instances where he felt hopeless in front of such an overwhelming power that threatened to devour him whole.
This was one of those instances. Yet, the feeling left as abruptly as it came.
It seemed that he was the only one who had noticed this, as the rest were only looking on with puzzled expressions on their faces.
Thankfully, the moment had been so sudden that Daneel hadn't even had the time to get a fearful expression on his face.
Pretending as if nothing had happened, he looked to Luther to see him staring into the sky with his eyes unfocused.
Feeling Daneel's gaze on him, he turned around and said, "The Eldest Prince must be brought to justice. Your Majesty, let me embark on this mission myself along with some individuals that I will train. I promise that I will come back alive with the head of that beast. Of course, the operation will only take place after a period of time."
Although Daneel felt a bit apprehensive at first, he nodded after seeing the determination in the man's face.
It was decided that a scouting expedition would first be trained and sent out.
As he discussed the details, Daneel found himself hoping that the main mission could take place at a time when he could also participate, at least if only to find out for himself just what was in this man which had made him become secretly drenched in sweat due to the overwhelming fear he had felt.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
139 Desperation
Inside a valley to the east of Lanthanor, a man wearing green robes stood on the balcony of an ancient building while looking at the setting sun.
This was a location hidden deep inside a plush forest which was filled with many deadly traps which could take the lives of even Exalted Human Fighters or Mages.
Thus, this had long been classified as a "no-trespassing zone", with almost all travelers taking a longer route in order to bypass the whole valley altogether.
If Daneel were here, he would have been surprised to see that there were multiple towers similar to "pagodas" from back on Earth in this location.
Although there were a few changes such as the there being less curves in the design, the concept was the same: one large base decreased in area with each floor until the top floor was less than half the area of the ground floor.
This man was standing on the top floor of one such tower. The buildings themselves were constructed out of a peculiar material which didn't crack no matter how many years passed. Even if creepers grew along its walls, it simply stood its ground while letting nature decorate it in any way it wanted.
The lush forest all around the buildings gave a unique atmosphere of peace to the whole area, making it so that anyone who had the chance to visit would be able to relax and forget all their tensions easily.
The sunset was especially lauded as one of the most beautiful sights in all of Angaria when experienced from here. The rays of the sun bathed the trees in a yellow hue, while the surroundings took on an ephemeral shade, bidding goodbye to the rejuvenating sunlight which would sorely be missed until the next day.
The green-robed man had been trying to figure out the secret behind this incredible feeling that one got when looking at all the plants and trees while the sun was setting.
If he had to choose a way to explain, he would say that nature here seemed to be more ALIVE.
Yet, try as he may, he just couldn't pinpoint clearly that one thing which made the location so special.
Sighing, he discarded the topic in his head. This was simply a pastime that he had adopted in order to not go crazy from all the tension he had been feeling since the past few days.
Just as he was about to turn around, he noticed a frog in the corner of his eye jumping from branch to branch while trying to catch a butterfly which was fleeing with all its might.
Intrigued, he kept watching.
The butterfly seemed to have been flying at its top speed for quite a long time, as it was now gradually slowing down, allowing the frog to close the distance between them with each leap.
Its flight grew more and more erratic until it finally rested on a particular branch as if resigned to its death.
Not wanting to waste any more time, the frog simply shot its long tongue, ready to swallow its prey.
Yet, to its horror, it realized that it had unwittingly entered the domain of a serpent which called these branches its home.
As it shot toward the frog from the side with its mouth wide open, the butterfly suddenly perked up again and started flying away at the speed with which it had been fleeing before it had supposedly become tired.
Realizing that this was all a trap laid by the butterfly, the frog was unresigned to its fate. It shot out its tongue one last time before the snake devoured it, in order to take the butterfly down with it no matter what.
Watching till here, the green-robed man turned around with a small smile on his face. He neither needed or wanted to know how the incident ended, as it had already helped him to make a decision he had been pondering on for the last few days.
Entering inside the room, he collected himself before walking towards the stairs to go to the largest tower which was located in the center of the area.
Telling the Sect scribe that he had made his decision, he waited for the Sect Master to grant him an audience. The call came soon enough, and he was escorted into a large wooden room. A humble wooden chair was located on one end of the room, while the floor was covered with mats meant for people to sit on.
A man whose age couldn't be determined seemed to have just risen from the chair, as he was bent in front of a gold incense stick holder.
Lighting incense whose smell made the green-robed man think of Lavender, he sat back down on the chair.
After striding towards the end of the room with a measured pace, the green-robed man stood in front of the one in the chair and said, "I have made the decision. Give me the forbidden technique."
With a pleasant smile, the man on the chair replied, "Eldest Prince of Lanthanor, are you sure? I have already assured you that I would be able to protect you no matter what if you choose to stay within the Sect. Leave alone enforcing the oath, that Daneel will not even be able to find you, and you can spend your days training with the goal to reach the Champion Level, where it is rumored that one can cleanse their soul of all oaths. After all, you have Crimson Level Potential, which makes this a viable option. The forbidden technique burns your potential to give you a quick rise in power. Depending on your willpower, I would say that you can at most get to the Eminent Warrior Mage Level before having no choice but to be stuck at this level for your whole life. Even though there is a possibility that you can get rid of oaths with this technique, is it worth it? Can't you just wait and train?"
Indeed, the green-robed man was the Eldest Prince of Lanthanor who had been teleported out by a member of a subordinate sect of the Withering Leaf Sect at a great cost. When asked for their reason, the Sect Master had told him that his value was high because of his Crimson Potential.
He had been presented with these two options, and the past few days had been spent pondering over which option to take.
He had sworn the oath to follow King Daneel's orders, so with a single word from the man, the oath thread would tighten around his soul and end his life.
He could either choose a life of fear, with decades and decades spent hoping that he could somehow get through the next day until eventually growing to the Champion Level, which didn't have a 100% probability itself. Or, he could take matters into his own hands.
What he had witnessed had already let him make a decision, so he did not hesitate any more.
"Sect Master, I choose the latter. Please provide me with the Ker Gems and the technique on credit, I will definitely repay it all when I am able to."
Hearing the decision, the man on the chair sighed before waving his arm, making a cloth sack and an ancient scroll appear in front of the Eldest Prince. Seeing him pick them up and leave the room after thanking him, the man gazed out of the window through which the last vestiges of the sunset could be seen.
While the shadow of darkness slowly consumed the room he was in, the man smiled faintly before taking out something from his pocket and bringing it to his mouth, saying, "The plan is proceeding as expected. Start the preparations. The Withering Leaf Sect collects all of its debts, and the time shall soon come for Lanthanor to pay."
....
Meanwhile, in the secret Energized Training Chamber underneath the Dragon Heart.
Daneel held a red gem in his hands while debating whether to finally cultivate with a Ker Gem in order to find out just what benefits they gave which made the previous King covet them with such intense desperation.
Out of habit, he asked the system whether there were any new spells to develop. This had been something he had taken to regularly doing, as he was sometimes prone to missing notifications from the system in times of intense battle or training.
As he heard the system's response, Daneel couldn't help but drop the Ker Gem in his hands in shock.
As the gem rolled away on the floor, the King of Lanthanor couldn't help but open his mouth in glee. With a single line of drool dripping down the left side of his chin, he looked like a kid who had gotten a toy that he had been asking for for a very long time.
After asking the system to repeat the message at least 10 times, Daneel finally lay down on the ground and laughed to himself, repeating the notification again and again in his head while he let his emotions take control.
[Advanced Clone Technique Ready for Development. After analyzing the clone of the individual who the host came into contact with, Phenomena Analysis Module can now develop a technique to make a clone which can absorb energy with low efficiency. The energy absorbed by the clone can, in turn, be absorbed by the host, although this will result in an even higher drop of efficiency. Alternatively, the energy can also be released as an attack.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
140 Advanced Clone Technique
After a few minutes, Daneel calmed down from his outburst of happiness. After all, the recent few hours and days had been some of the most stressful in both of his lives. Thus, when good news came this abruptly, he couldn't help but let go and rejoice.
Yet, now that he thought about it, he noticed something strange.
This technique crossed all the bounds of complexity of everything he had managed to analyze so far. Even counting the Fighter Replication Technique, the system had so far been limited to a certain extent in the aspect of the value of the techniques it could develop.
In other words, this technique seemed too good to be true.
Thus, Daneel chose to ask the system why this was so.
[Replying to host, this technique is an amalgamation of the Fighter Replication and Advanced Magic Clone techniques that the system has analyzed. The system has identified a link between these two techniques, and it is possible that there is one Grand Technique which has been split into parts to make these two techniques. As it is simply an amalgamation, system's current complexity of Warrior Level was enough to combine them. If host can find more pieces of this technique, it is possible that the Grand Technique can be developed. With the present data, it is impossible to predict the level of the Grand Technique, but the system can posit that it is at least above the Champion Level.]
Hearing the long response, Daneel was simply dumbstruck.
A Grand Technique split into parts? What the hell?
The abruptness of information like this which changed his whole perception of techniques was so large that his brain couldn't even function for a few seconds.
Although the fact that techniques could be split into parts wasn't new information, Daneel had thought that this was only in the case of Fighter Techniques, such as the Hidden Kill technique which he had won in the Fists of Justice Training Hall which had different levels.
Regardless, the main thing which kept resounding in his mind over and over again was the phrase: at least above the Champion Level.
At his present level, he was already an ant to those at the Exalted Warrior Level.
Besides, he had seen the sheer amount of power a single attack from a Champion Level powerhouse had during the execution.
With that image appearing in his head, he couldn't even imagine just how powerful one above this level could be.
Indeed, he simply felt like an ant.
This feeling served to bring him back to reality, making him realize that this was all something too far away from him right now.
"System, is there any way to actively search for such techniques? And is the Grand Technique only related to cloning? So will it work if I gather all manuals of cloning techniques that I can find?"
[Negative. Although there is a higher probability of finding pieces in cloning techniques, the Grand Technique can be comprised of other pieces too. There is no way the host can search for a technique. It can only be revealed as a piece after the system analyzes it.]
Just as he thought, although all this sounded fantastical, there was nothing he could do with this information right now.
Power was what he needed. And now, he had finally found a way to run faster on that race to obtaining power.
"Develop the technique."
[Affirmative. Time required: 12 hours]
Although he still didn't understand what exactly affected these time periods that the system needed, he was relieved when he saw that it wasn't an abnormally long time.
Controlling the excitement in his heart, Daneel stayed still and ordered the system to deploy the development techniques.
The Ker Gem still lay in front of him, but he had decided to hold off on experimenting with it until he could see just what kind of improvement in speed this technique could give.
...
Meanwhile, in the Throne Room of the Black Raven King.
Although the King was in the room, he did not dare to sit down on his own throne due to the status of the man whom he was meeting with right now.
Thus, he stood below the head of the Black Raven, politely waiting for the man to arrive.
Although the old man was present in the room, he had a reluctant expression on his face as if he had no choice but to be here. Standing in a corner, he seemed to be trying his best to slink into the shadows.
At precisely the appointed time, a bald man wearing light orange robes walked through the doors and smiled slightly on seeing the waiting Black Raven King.
Yet, this smile seemed to carry a coldness with it that made the King himself shudder unconsciously.
"King, Old Fool, I trust you have been well. Now, is the report correct? You have managed to convince a neighboring Kingdom to plant the echer seeds?"
"Yes. The plants will be delivered as per the agreed schedule. I've also taken care not to divulge any information that was deemed.... secret."
The Black Raven King winced as he said these words.
Seeing this, the orange-robed man's smile only became wider.
"Let's go see."
Saying these words, the man pointed at the King and the Old man standing in the corner.
Suddenly, a CRACKing sound could be heard in the room, as all three disappeared from their places in an instant.
In the farms near the border of the Lanthanor Kingdom, numerous farmers were carefully tending to the earth which seemed to have been recently tilled.
Almost all of them had smiles on their faces, mainly due to the fact that they would soon be earning a substantial income from just one yield of this plant. Compared to usual crops, they had been told that they would be paid at least triple the rate.
The trio from the Black Raven Kingdom appeared in the air above this scene.
Both the Black Raven King and the old man had expressions of shock and, to a certain extent, fear on their faces.
After all, their palace had been equipped with a space lock that could only be broken by a Champion Level powerhouse.
Did this mean that this man was a .. a ..
As the realization came upon them, the shock was completely replaced by fear.
"Hmm. They seem to be doing a good job. Remember, in one year, the plants must be delivered. Along with the plants, you can send the two individuals who will train in my sect's secret spell technique. Although it is not the best in the Big 4, it will at least double the effectiveness of a mage who is practicing the pathetic spell technique present in the 6 villages."
Seeing the two nod, the man teleported them back to the throne room before leaving.
Unknown to anyone in Lanthanor, a figure had calmly invaded their border and left after doing whatever he wanted to do.
...
If the King of Lanthanor knew of this incident, he definitely wouldn't be smiling foolishly like he was right now.
In the Energised Training Chamber, a figure which looked exactly like him was lying on the ground and breathing in the Energy inside the room.
Seeing the white mist go inside the clone's nostrils, Daneel finally believed that he wasn't dreaming.
The clone made by the Advanced Clone Technique had been absorbing Energy for the past one hour. Seeing that the time he had set in the clock had been reached, Daneel said in his mind, "Absorb the clone and tell me how much I gained from it."
[Affirmative. Host must touch the clone in order for absorption to occur.]
This was a limitation that Daneel had just been told about. In the case of absorbing Energy, physical contact with the clone was necessary.
After bending and touching the clone's arm, Daneel watched on with awe as the body he was touching suddenly dissipated into something that looked identical to the swirling mists in the room. The clothes fell to the floor, while this cloud of white mist was absorbed by Daneel by the pores in his hand.
Stepping back, the King of Lanthanor put his hand to his mouth due to the sudden gag reflex that he had felt after the mist was absorbed. It was as if he had swallowed a full meal in an instant, resulting in a 'full' feeling.
What was strange was that although Daneel likened this feeling to eating by instinct, it was actually coming from all over his body instead of just his stomach.
Luckily, with each second, the feeling subsided until it completely disappeared, making Daneel remove his hand and smile wide.
Right now, he felt as if he had spent a whole night calmly meditating, absorbing the magical Energy while traveling further on the path to power.
After a few moments, the system spoke again in his head, giving him the answer he had been looking forward to for what felt like a very long time.
[Efficiency analyzed. With host's current strength, one clone can be deployed which can train alongside host. If the clone is destroyed in this time period, there is a one day recharge time in which another clone cannot be deployed. This does not apply if the clone is absorbed.
Energy Consumption: 2 times of what the host consumes
Energy Efficiency when Absorbed: 1/2 of what the clone has consumed
Conclusion: The clone can consume 4 times the energy the host consumes in a certain period of time to double host's training speed.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
141 Planning
[Due to the higher complexity of active absorption of energy, clone must be within a radius of 5 meters of host. If a larger distance exists, the clone cannot absorb energy. If no absorption takes place, the other parameters are the same.]
Getting all the information about the new clone technique, Daneel first breathed a large sigh of relief.
Although there were limitations, the benefits far outweighed all of them.
For instance, when he heard only the first part, he had been dreaming about training with his clone while his main body could go out and battle.
Alas, this couldn't be done. Due to the radius limitation, he could at most be inside the King's chambers when the clone absorbed energy.
Of course, the best thing was that he could train along with his clone.
Essentially, by absorbing 4 times the energy that Daneel did, his clone could double his training speed.
So, if he were consuming an Ether block to progress by a certain amount before, he could now consume 5 Ether blocks in total and progress by double that amount in the same time frame.
Indeed, this was simply a godsend technique. Since many days, Daneel had been quite worried about his power level even though he had been finding more time to train recently. His rate of growth was too slow, and events were moving too fast.
Power was the most important thing. With the additional information about the plans of the Church, Daneel had been feeling an urgency.
Now, with this technique, power was within his grasp.
Of course, all he needed was resources, which was at least not a problem right now.
He was still at the Eminent Human Level, and thus the amount of energy he absorbed was still minimal. Even when this number was increased due to the clone's absorption, it was still something he could bear easily. After all, he was the King of Lanthanor.
Yet, the matter of resources would become a larger and larger problem as he progressed in levels.
Of course, although he realized this, there was nothing he could do about it right now.
"System, let the clone absorb energy for 1 hour."
After giving this order, Daneel walked to the chamber above.
Next up was the test for the energy attack.
Initially, when he had heard about this feature of the clone, he had been imagining something like the incredible attack of the crane during the execution.
Although he was currently in possession of a few one-time use trinkets, they were a limited commodity that he wanted to save for as long as possible.
This was also because he hoped to someday analyze them with the system. It had already tried, but there was no result because the complexity had apparently been too high.
This was to be expected from trinkets supposedly made by Champion Level figures, thus Daneel hadn't been too surprised.
Thus, his idea was to possibly absorb enough energy into a clone to use it like a one-time trinket if the need arose.
The only way to test this supposition was to have another clone absorb energy for an hour like before.
Even though he wouldn't be able to do accelerated training for a day, it was still worth it to collect data.
After entering his chambers, Daneel first thought for a bit before calling over the head of the Research Division, Ripley.
While waiting for him to arrive, Daneel glanced at the pot in the corner of the room where he had planted an Echer seed.
This sight made him sigh, as he was reminded of the plan he had made regarding these plants.
They had already been planted at the border as per his plan, thus he could only harden his heart and carry on.
Since the first meeting after his Master had left, an overall plan had been forming in Daneel's mind.
In fact, it was so ambitious that he had never voiced it to himself completely.
Yet, the first part of this plan was quite clear: handle the two prominent threats- Eldinor and the Black Raven Kingdom.
Of course, by 'handle', Daneel did not simply mean to resolve the problems he had with them.
Hearing the knock on the door, he was pulled out of his thoughts.
As he opened it with the system, the man who had enabled him to begin on the path of enchanting walked in through the door.
Unlike before when he had a morose or stoic expression usually, Ripley now smiled ear to ear.
Noticing this, Daneel asked, "Enjoying your new job?"
Taking a seat in front of the dragon heart, Ripley first chuckled for a bit before saying, "In a way, yes. Actually, I think I've found my calling! Every time I see those wimps wince when I scold and direct them, it fills my heart with happiness! But it seems that what I truly enjoy is seeing them improve. Makes me wish I had someone like me when I was at their level."
Hearing the response, Daneel sighed as he remembered this man's lonely past.
In fact, he had already sent out orders to track the woman who had given the condition that she would only be with someone who reached a certain level as an Enchanter first. Regrettably, there was no news yet.
Changing the subject, he asked, "How is the production of the communication trinkets coming along?"
"Grandly! The first batch of 500 trinkets will be ready soon. Will you now tell me why you need so many?"
Indeed, Daneel had ordered the entire Research Division to completely focus on communication trinkets for now.
Initially, it had been his idea to use this simple modified schematic to have the Research Division get used to the assembly line. Yet, after hearing about the Church's threat, a different plan had started to form in his mind.
"Yes. But before I do that, tell me more about how Eldinor chooses its leader."
Although Ripley was a bit puzzled when he saw Daneel ask this question, he simply shrugged before launching into an explanation about Eldinor's democratic system.
Daneel had already read about it before, but he had still wanted to confirm everything from someone who had actually lived in the place. And for this purpose, there was no better person than Ripley.
After listening for a while, he understood that he had been right: it was quite similar to the one back on Earth.
All elves registered with the government were eligible to a vote. Anyone could stand in the election, and the person with the highest majority would win.
Of course, one small change was that the winner was required to take an oath to work for the welfare of Eldinor. This was to keep away those who might have plans to bring harm to the nation by winning the election.
"How do the candidates reach out to others?", he asked next after Ripley was done with his explanation.
"Using their own expenses or expertise, elves build trinkets which spread information. In fact, the present Queen was the inventor of the 'tweet' trinket, which is a bird-like object that goes around a location broadcasting its message to all those on the streets. Although it is annoying, it gets the job done. This, along with some other methods she used, allowed her to win with a resounding majority. There is another election coming up soon, so it is still in the air whether her plans will work again. I studied the trinket myself, and it was quite ingenious."
"Oh? What's stopping others from copying her trinket and using it for themselves?"
"You can only think of that possibility because you aren't an elf, Daneel. Due to their strong individual nature, they feel it is beneath them to take other's creations without their permission. Besides, there is also a method in Eldinor to counteract this: a public debate. If someone believes their design has been stolen, they can challenge the other party to a public debate where the nuances of the schematic are discussed to find out who the owner is. Being the designer, the challenger would have the upper hand, resulting in the disgrace of the other party due to the fact that the elves abhor such practices."
This last part came as a small surprise to Daneel, as it reminded him of the patent system which he wished existed in this world.
Regardless, he continued and asked the main question he had on his mind since making the plan.
"Do you have any schematics for something which can send messages to numerous communication trinkets at the same time by being at a certain distance away from them?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
142 NOA 1
After sending Ripley with the details of all the schematics he needed, Daneel eagerly walked back into the secret Energised Training Chamber.
A schematic was almost always a trinket in itself, needing to be enchanted by someone who thoroughly understood the design enough. Thus, they could be sold without fear of them being copied easily.
Although there were stores even in Lanthanor, the variety was too low. Thus, Ripley had said that he would contact some old friends who would be able to supply everything he needed.
As this was a matter of vital importance, Daneel had authorized him to use all resources necessary.
Seeing the clone absorbing Energy slowly, he first waited for the one hour time period to be up.
"Attack me using the clone."
As these were just simple instructions, Daneel did not need to shift consciousness like before in order to control the clone.
In an instant, the body which was identical to his turned into a stream of white light that bombarded him immediately.
Even before the clothes of the clone fell to the ground, the attack had already dissipated into the air after scratching Daneel's hand.
Indeed, he had not taken many precautions because the clone had been absorbing Energy for merely an hour.
Thus, he was quite surprised when he saw that the attack had managed to pierce his arm.
[Random attack: energized wind blade was chosen.]
With this response, Daneel's mind started going into overdrive imagining just how powerful an attack the clone would be able to produce if it were allowed to absorb energy for days or even weeks.
Indeed, this had been his dream: to make his own one-time trinket which could output the attack of possibly a Champion level figure.
Yet, at this point, a query arose in his head.
What if it were allowed to absorb energy even beyond this point?
Could he possibly.... stop being scared of Champion level powerhouses if he could perform an attack above their level?
Sadly, all these dreamy thoughts came to an end when he asked the system regarding the maximum limit of the attack.
[As the system is bounded currently at the complexity of Warrior Level, only peak Warrior Level attacks can be made by the clone. If the absorbed energy of the clone exceeds this level, it shall dissipate as the system would no longer be able to control it. To remove this limitation, please upgrade the system.]
This damn system upgrade!
Just when things started going even a little well for him, this notification would pop up to infuriate him.
Of course, what was mainly infuriating was his lack of EXP.
Deciding that he had to find ways to increase satisfaction quicker, Daneel sat down and resumed training.
The clone would be offline for a day, and he did not intend to waste any time. In fact, now that he thought about it, making a clone which could act as a one-time trinket basically meant giving up the advantage of doubling his training speed.
This was because if he kept absorbing the energy, there would be no way for it to build up enough to execute a sufficiently powerful attack.
Therefore, it was a simple choice to make: increasing his own power slowly, or storing energy to make a consumable.
Realizing this, he was reminded of the events that happened outside the palace when he took over the throne. The three members of those forces had actually had to take time to activate a one-time trinket, whereas a true Champion level would have been able to pummel through, just like he had seen in the memory fragment.
While the former had to depend on something external pitifully, the latter could destroy everything in his path with impunity.
Thus, Daneel made his choice without any hesitation.
.....
One month later.
In a certain district in the east of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
The local marketplace which was usually bustling with citizens at this time in the morning was currently almost completely empty.
Panicking at this sudden change, some shopkeepers even called over the constables, fearing that some tragedy might have befallen the inhabitants of this district.
Alarmed, the constables also immediately reported to their superiors, only to find out that all the citizens had been called to a specific location regarding a matter pertaining to the Royal Palace.
Indeed, in a large clearing which had been cordoned off from spying eyes using a cubic opaque barrier, numerous people milled around while waiting to see just what they had been summoned for.
After a few minutes, a panel appeared on a small podium that had been erected in front of them.
Seeing the image of the man who was currently adored by almost all the people of Lanthanor, the crowd knelt on one knee with smiling faces.
Their memories were still fresh with the events in which they had proclaimed their new king. Although there had been a mishap during the execution, the King's promise had ensured them that justice was only delayed, not denied. Thus, they still thought very highly of this young man.
"Rise, citizens of the Darper district. You have been chosen to take part in a special experiment that the Kingdom of Lanthanor is conducting to test the operation of a new type of trinket that we have developed. As you all know, we currently rely too much on importing trinkets, which costs a lot. If this amazing product succeeds, we will be able to attract many more enchanters and smiths who will be able to supply you all with everything you need at a much lower price! Thus, I ask you all to take part and strive to make this a grand success. Members of the newly conceived Research Division will soon be explaining all the details to you."
Hearing these words, expressions of hope appeared on many of the citizens in attendance.
Indeed, much of their budget went to buying important trinkets which they could not do their job without. Thus, if these costs could go down, they would be willing to do anything.
A few moments later, some men wearing blue robed clothes walked in carrying a large bag of what looked like parchments.
To the knowledgeable ones in the group, this was simply a sight to behold.
These were ... all trinkets!
Even if they were the cheapest communication trinkets, the bag would simply cost a fortune-each short-range communication trinket cost 10 Gold Lans.
This was the reason that most of the citizens never had utility trinkets. After all, given a choice between buying something that would only be a luxury and buying food for years, most would definitely choose the latter.
"You don't need to pay anything. Just take them and bind them with your blood, each of you."
This district had been chosen mainly because of the diverse people it contained. From those who wouldn't blink at spending even a hundred Gold Lans, to those who were still wondering about how to earn the next day's meal, almost all sections of the society were present here.
Thus, many of them didn't even know what binding by blood meant.
Thankfully, there were quite a few members of the Research division present to help them in the process.
After everyone had bound at least one communication trinket, Daneel, who was watching everything from the throne room, smiled before ordering the system to check whether everything was going on smoothly.
Over the past month, Daneel had spent almost all of his time training at double speed. As expected, the results had been quite incredible.
[Host status updating. Please standby.
Host status:
Host Fighter Level: Human-4(81%)
Host Mage Level: Human-4(81%)
Host Body Potential: A+
Host Comprehension Level: Gold
Host Condition: Nominal]
Although it had taken him three years to get to the 4th Grade Human Level from the First, that period had also included the time which he had spent to increase both his body potential and comprehension level.
With both of them maxed out, it was only natural that his training speed would skyrocket now.
With the current speed, he was confident that he could get to the peak of the Human level in 4 years.
A 20-year-old Warrior! This was simply something unheard of in all the 6 Kingdoms.
Of course, someone like Daneel who had peak potential, double training speed and near unlimited resources was also an extreme rarity. Hence, it was only natural that he would be able to beat all records currently set in Central Angaria.
Smiling wide at his progress, Daneel walked back to the training chamber and laid down, before sending his clone to continue to handle matters regarding his ambitious plan using the communication trinkets.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
143 NOA 2
For the past few days, the liveliness in the bars of Lanthanor had died down for the most part due to the disappearance of most of the bards in the Kingdom.
As many drunkards nursed bottles of wines in their hands while missing a song or a tale to regale them in their intoxication, an interview was going on in a secret room in the underground labyrinth of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
One by one, men and women dressed in colorful clothes strode forward to take a parchment which held the lines they had to recite.
Frequently, they would look to the side and sigh, seeing that the most influential man in all of Angaria was actually the one taking their 'interviews'.
A few days back, banners and posters had gone up all over the signboards of Lanthanor, advertising a job in the palace for a bard. All interested candidates were supposed to report to the palace in 2 days.
What made almost everyone seeing the poster go green with envy was the salary advertised.
50 Gold Lans per month!
This was a figure which small-sized merchants earned after toiling away to obtain and sell as many goods as they could. If someone could earn this much in a month, they would be able to live a life of decent luxury without having to think about anything.
Although this was what attracted the attention of common folk, the people who were actually the target of the advertisement were drawn to the statement after the one proclaiming the salary.
"Selected bards will have the opportunity to have their name etched in history."
In Lanthanor, and for the most part in the whole continent, being a bard wasn't an occupation which paid very handsomely. Many times, they would have to sleep on the streets due to not finding a bar which would pay them with food and shelter for telling their stories and singing their songs. The next best option was finding a household which would give them the chance to do the same in order to entertain their kids, but this was also not a very reliable option.
Yet, even though they knew that they might mostly be penniless on their journey, many individuals still chose this path which was fraught with poverty.
This was simply because of their love and passion in stories and songs.
Some had become enthralled at a young age by a passing bard, with the passion only growing year after year until they finally decided to take the plunge.
Others could have been influenced later in their lives, choosing to give up everything to take on this life of no commitments.
Either way, the love for history, stories, and myths was the one thing that united them all.
Seeing that it was possible that they themselves could be part of such stories, a fire lit up in their eyes, urging them to rush to the given location well ahead of the appointed time.
Daneel had been quite pleased with the response. It had been his idea to add the last line, and Kellor had even been unconvinced regarding its need. His stance had been that the handsome salary would draw them all in.
Coming from a world which celebrated arts to a very high degree, Daneel knew the importance of passion in artists. Thus, he had asked Kellor to just wait and see.
Indeed, Kellor had become quite ashen-faced when he saw that not even one asked about the salary. On entering the palace, most of their chatter and queries had all been about the latter statement.
Thus, he was now simply standing to the side, wondering about how Daneel had managed to guess the motivations of these frivolous individuals.
The King of Lanthanor, on the other hand, was cursing at himself for not paying more attention to matters like these when he was back on Earth.
After all, he had only been a regular student who only had minimal knowledge about anything not related to his studies.
Most of the information he had about the news industry was gleaned from some articles that he had read on newspapers.
It was one statement that he remembered from Earth which had kickstarted this whole plan: "If you wish to take over a country, take over its media first. Control the thoughts of a nation, and it will bow before you to do at your bidding."
There was no proper news network in Angaria, mainly due to the high cost of communication trinkets and the prevalence of notice boards. All important news was posted on the latter, so the main need for a forum to spread information in was already addressed.
However, not many people were even interested in the happenings in a Kingdom. Unless something concerned them personally, they wouldn't care to bother.
Of course, this was not the case in Eldinor, where a few primitive alternatives existed. Yet, a void still existed which Daneel aimed to fill.
He had high ambitions for this plan, which led him to decide to stage the demo in Lanthanor, where everything could be controlled.
Communication trinkets had been made, and even a broadcasting station had been made by Daneel and Ripley working together.
Now, the last thing to tackle was the people who would act as the voice of the whole operation.
In their first iteration, the communication trinkets could only transmit sound. Thus, what Daneel was making was actually the first radio channel in the continent of Angaria.
For this purpose, he had decided to give a simple test:
"'Elves are in debt to Lanthanor, but they refused to pay. So, the King personally lead an expedition to threaten them, at which time they attacked. After killing them all, the money was taken back which will be used to uplift the poor in Lanthanor'. Convey this message in a way that will interest people, in any style you choose. Only your voice can be heard by the people."
What he needed were fluent and creative people who could tell the news and other things in a manner that could enthrall those who were listening.
Yet, what he got was:
"Hear one, hear all! A tale of eeeevil elves and MIGHTY KINGS! It all started on the day of....."
"(singing)Cunning elves, so vile are they
Yet do not worry, Lanthanor shall slay
To take the debt they were loath to pay
And pave the way to a golden day!"
The sad truth was that almost all bards were quite used to being as verbose as possible in order to entertain for as long as possible. Of course, this was useless in this situation. News needed to be told both succinctly and creatively, as the usual sights and expressions of the bards would be absent; typically, these served to hold the attention of the people.
Still, Daneel had been holding a hope that he might be able to find someone who could fit his bill. Even after giving the instruction to be as short as possible, he was still treated to a bevy of animated statements and quirky songs.
Finally, he got up with exasperation and called for a break. After 2 hours of effort, he had only managed to pick 2 women who hadn't been as verbose, but even they required quite a lot of polishing before they could go on the air.
Walking back to his chamber, he kept thinking about how he could make this plan succeed. It was impossible for him to handle everything personally like he was now; alas, there was no one he trusted who could take over the responsibility.
Suddenly, his quick strides were halted as he heard a sweet voice drifting towards him from a turning in the passageway he was walking in.
"Did you know that in all of Angaria, Lanthanor is the Kingdom with the tallest walls? It is said that giants helped in their construction, and that we are even derived from giants. My mother even told me about a door in the Palace which is the size of a 10 foot giant! 50 of you sweeties would have to stand on top of each other to reach that high!"
"Wow! Sister, please tell us more!"
Hearing the first voice, he was reminded of the woman who had almost removed her clothes in front of him simply to implore him to do the right thing.
Indeed, turning the corner, he saw Eloise chuckling while she led a stream of young girls who had awe on their faces.
Although she jumped back seeing him, startled, Daneel smiled wide knowing that he had probably found the perfect candidate to head his Network of Angaria(NOA) plan.
After all, who was more qualified than someone who had received official etiquette and people skills training since youth, but was also kind in her actions and cared for the general populace?
All he needed was someone he could trust who also had experience with handling people.
And now, that person was standing in front of him with a terrified expression on her face making Daneel wonder whether he was that scary in person.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
144 NOA 3
"My-my King! I was ... just showing these younglings around...."
Seeing the King smiling at her, Eloise first calmed herself down before curtsying and saying these words.
Of the King, she had mixed impressions. First, she had thought that he was just someone power-hungry who took the opportunity to take the throne by using an opportune time. Yet, the more she found out about him, the more she realized that her impression had been very wrong.
In fact, it was this initial impression which had led to her taking the decision to try and change his mind by offering up her body. Thankfully, she hadn't had to forsake her dignity in order to save the people she loved.
Soon after, the lockdown on the concubine wing had been lifted, allowing her and many others to finally reunite with their mothers.
Of course, except for the ones who had been executed, many were in prison for all the crimes that they had been committed. Still, they weren't treated very unfairly. Allowed visits and decent food, the feeling in the nobles' hearts had already changed to thankfulness from scorn.
In fact, there were only 4 or 5 other nobles like her who had done absolutely nothing to warrant punishment. Still living their lives in the palace, the only restriction placed on them was that they couldn't leave the premises of the palace.
Indeed, Daneel had taken this decision regarding the Lanthanore Family both due to Eloise's story and Laravel's sacrifice.
The unlikely ally who had sacrificed his life in order to help him obtain the throne was not forgotten by Daneel. Even more than Eloise, he was the reason why he had chosen to show compassion.
Of course, he had only done this after taking certain precautions.
For instance, including the 5 individuals who had no stain on them, all the individuals who contained the blood of the Lanthanore family had already sworn an oath to follow his every command. They had had no option, as the alternative was immediate death.
Additionally, these 5 had been placed on house arrest until Daneel decided what to do with them.
Even though he had come a long way from the person who had frozen in his place when he saw the first death in his life, Daneel was still not someone who could cold-bloodedly slaughter an entire family line without just reason.
The only risk that existed was a coup, yet with the support of the people and full control of the Dragon Heart Formation, there was no risk of this happening from the inside.
Yet, when he saw the sight of Eloise interacting with the children of the research division who had been lodged in the palace, he wondered whether there was another risk that he had not thought about.
Could the Lanthanore name return if he ever left this location?
He already knew that some individuals carrying the Royal Blood were outside the Kingdom when he ascended the throne.
Although he made attempts to uncover their locations, they had all chosen to hide fearing the wrath of the usurper.
Thus, the risk of someone from the outside using the Royal Name to stage a rebellion was not a very moot possibility.
There were only two ways to rectify this:
1) Remove all those containing the blood of Lanthanore from this land.
2) Find a way to bind the remnants to him, ensuring that future threats would be removed.
The first had already been deemed impossible.
Thus, the second option was the way to go.
In fact, if he used the idea he had just gotten, he would be able to both set in motion a plan to do the latter while also finding someone who was perfectly qualified to take over the duties of running the first public news channel of Angaria.
Realizing this, a wide grin came on his face which made even Eloise shrink back even more.
As for the kids, they looked on with curiosity in their eyes, trying to remember where they had seen this man before.
"Follow me to the meeting room."
Saying this, the King of Lanthanor strode away in a particular direction without looking back to make sure that she was following.
Sure enough, after hurriedly calling over a servant to lead the children back to their rooms, Eloise followed in the King's direction in a slow trot.
With her face holding an adorable expression of slight panic, she hurried to the door of the meeting room which had been left ajar after Daneel had entered inside.
Seeing the King sitting calmly in a chair, Eloise closed the door behind her and fidgeted on the spot, unsure of what to do.
With an amused smile, Daneel watched on, noticing that the beauty that he had seen before in his chambers had already grown in this little amount of time.
Her cheeks were fuller and her pallor was more similar to that of a healthy woman's. Realizing that this was probably due to him lifting the ban on the concubine wing, Daneel sighed remembering the sad plight of all the mothers who had cried with joy when this order had been passed.
Yet, just like with the 5 nobles, the concubines had also been confined to the palace till Daneel took a final decision regarding their fates.
"Would you like some wine, My Lord?", she finally asked after a few moments, breaking the silence which had felt like it had been strangling her.
"That's not needed. Sit down."
Motioning to a chair in front of him, Daneel waited while she walked forward and adjusted her dress before demurely lowering herself into it.
Indeed, it seemed that she had been quite proficient at the etiquette lessons. Although she had been quite flustered till now, her lessons kicked in during moments like these.
"By the oath you have sworn, I order you to never reveal the contents of our discussion to anyone or anything without my prior permission."
This was the standard order given before discussing sensitive information.
Although Daneel knew that oaths were not foolproof, he was pretty confident that they could only be circumvented by the means of those far above in power compared to the inhabitants of Central Angaria. Thus, it was still safe to use them unless he was discussing information which could directly result in him losing his life if it got out.
After nodding, Eloise got a serious expression while listening to the plan of the Young King of Lanthanor.
After a few minutes, it was all she could do to keep her mouth from falling open after listening to the ambition of this man who sat in front of her.
On ensuring that she was in full cognizance of her duties, Daneel left the room, allowing her to ponder regarding how she could carry out the King's wishes.
...
One week later.
A nondescript man wearing grey robes could be seen walking through the Darper district with a wide smile on his face.
Although a few people stared, they couldn't affect the jovial atmosphere he exuded while strolling onward aimlessly.
Of course, this man was Daneel.
Using the camouflage tool, he had decided to check out how well his dream project was doing under Eloise's administration.
The smile on his face was mainly due to the intoxication he felt from gaining power every day at an incredible speed. Already quite close to the 5th Grade Human level as both a mage and fighter, Daneel felt like he had made the best decision when he chose to delegate tasks and focus on training rather than micromanaging like he had been before.
On the way, he noticed that a small crowd had formed around 2 men who were discussing something on the side of the road.
"What do you think about the latest news out of Arafell?"
"Oh, you mean the report that giants are one of the most peaceful beings in all of Angaria? Unless you anger them of course."
"Ya, I admire that giant who stood and let some rogues harass him to defend a helpless child who was being bullied."
"I heard he didn't even raise a fist! That's so cool!"
Hearing this, someone who was visiting from another district couldn't control his curiosity. Walking forward, he asked a member of the crowd:
"What are you all talking about? This isn't there on any of the notice boards right?"
"You must be someone from another district! We got the news from this!"
Taking out a piece of parchment from his clothes, a member of the crowd shook it in front of the man who had asked while saying these words.
"A trinket? But who's on the other end?", the man asked, being well informed about trinkets himself.
As if answering the question for the hundredth time, the other man rolled his eyes before saying:
"Someone who knows about EVERYTHING going on in our continent! It's the Network of Angaria!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
145 Waiting
Hearing this conversation, the King of Lanthanor couldn't help but smile seeing that Eloise was carrying out his plan quite efficiently.
Under her outer visage of an adorable princess who hadn't had much opportunity to pursue what she wanted in life, Daneel had seen a dogged determination and staunch focus that was immeasurably valuable especially in situations like these.
Because these were only the beginning stages of the Network, Daneel's only instructions had been to make people addicted to the service.
Any product could be successful if it managed to first ingratiate itself into the hearts and minds of consumers; it had to become essential in their lives, so much so that the consumer would feel incomplete without satisfying this new need that would have been generated by the product.
Of course, back on Earth, such a phenomenon was visible with product areas rather than a single product.
For instance, the smartphone which was a relatively new invention had exploded in popularity soon after its introduction, leading to most of the world adopting it as an essential in their lives.
This had only been possible because the need to have the product, in this case, the smartphone had been born in many people both by seeing the product's usefulness and the hype surrounding it.
Because of the fierce spirit of innovation and competition on Earth, there were multiple brands which vied to fulfill this need in their own unique way. Although some succeeded way more than others, it was still an open market ripe with opportunity for new contenders to enter and try their luck.
Here in Angaria, Daneel had a different plan.
He had two unique things right now: the ability to mass produce trinkets at a low cost, and the broadcasting station which he and Ripley had built together.
In fact, the latter was simply a modification of a military trinket used to transmit information to multiple soldiers at once. Although they had managed to simplify it and make it so that it could be made and deployed much more easily, it was still something that could be copied once understood the concept behind it.
This left only the former: mass-production.
Daneel knew that although the other Kingdoms were only keeping an eye on him even though they probably knew he had something this valuable up his sleeve, he was safe because they assumed that the schematic for the communication trinket was the only one which could be mass produced in this way.
Although it was still quite important, it was clearly not valuable enough to start a war over.
Besides, being someone who had lived in the 21st Century of Earth, only he knew about the importance and potential the Network had.
Thus, his goal was to utilize this knowledge he had to take dominance over this market before anyone else realized the sheer significance that such a Network represented.
Seeing that everything was going well, Daneel decided to go back to the palace to resume his training after making sure that the bigger plan which depended on the success of the NOA was going well.
.....
Meanwhile, at a location near the Palace of Eldinor.
Two elves stood at guard in front of a large, circular shaft which seemed to lead into darkness.
Although both of the Elves had something to cover their faces with, their expressions were still morphed into those of disgust due to the rancid smell which still made its way in.
Hearing a gasping echoing inside the shaft, both of them turned around to see a man covered in feces and waste walking towards the entrance who was looking down to make sure that he wouldn't slip and fall due to all the slimy stuff accumulated on the surface of the shaft from decades of use.
"Olfax, you're out early today.", said one of the elves who was looking at the man with a strange expression on his face.
"Yes, luckily, the blockage wasn't very large."
Nodding, the elf waited till the man exited before taking out a stick shaped metal object from his clothes.
Gingerly running it over his clothes while making sure to not touch the filth, the elf nodded, taking out a yellow bag from his pocket and handing it over.
Grinning widely, the man who had just been called Olfax took the bag and opened it in front of them, not caring about the dirt that spread onto the shining golden coins inside.
After counting them out, he nodded at the elves before walking towards the exit.
This was the spy who had been activated when Daneel sent out the order to have the sleeping agents awake.
Once a week, he would come to this location to volunteer for a job that had to be manually done.
Due to a small problem which occurred during the reconstruction of the Eldinor palace, this opportunity had occurred using which Olfax entered the sewer system of the Palace to collect information. At a certain point where the old and new systems accumulated, there was a spot where sewage accumulated which if left unchecked could make both systems stop.
To this day, he thanked that architect who had made such a blunder which allowed him to do his duty for his home country.
Although there were plans to fix this problem, it would take extensive reconstruction which cost far more than paying someone like him to clear it once in a while.
Going to a nearby bathroom, he started to scrub himself fiercely until his skin became red due to the pressure.
This pain and disgust that he felt was nothing compared to the satisfaction which came from knowing that he was someone who was one of the reasons why millions of people could sleep calmly in their homes.
After scrubbing until he almost bled, Olfax took a bath and put on his regular clothes before heading to his home. From multiple times of going through this, it already felt that the smell had latched on to him permanently.
After reaching, he did the same routine as always.
Ensuring that no one had entered, he took out the coin to make the report as usual.
To his surprise, there was a message waiting for him which made him smile again.
"Initiate contact with the agencies which deliver news to the people in Eldinor. Find information on all of their crucial personnel, and look for vulnerabilities that can be exploited to take control of them. Good job, soldier. As the King, I speak on behalf of the nation when I say that Lanthanor thanks you for your work."
Towards the end of the message, Olfax's eyes opened wide hearing that the King himself was the one speaking to him.
Elation spread across his face realizing that his efforts had been noticed by the King himself.
Of course, along with the elation came a determination to carry out everything perfectly as per the King's orders.
All spies were trained with the important skill of worming their way into organizations in order to find hidden information about them which could be used for whatever purpose the government wished. In fact, Olfax had been someone who had topped his class in this particular aspect.
It was time to put all those skills to use.
.....
In the Energized Training Chamber underneath the King's Chambers in Lanthanor.
Daneel was sitting again holding a red gem in his hands.
Although he had put it away after seeing his training speed double, it had still been calling to him with the temptation to increase his training speed even further.
4 years wasn't a long time, it wasn't short either. What if just like with the case with the ex-ex-King of Lanthanor, things moved much faster than expected?
It would be foolish to not utilize everything in his grasp to gain power as fast as possible.
Thus, taking the decision, Daneel ordered the system to begin absorption and analysis.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
146 Thirs
Daneel had been wondering about the special viscousness he had seen in the Ker Gems for a long time.
Except for certain rare energy materials which could conceal their form, the grade of energy of a material could be decided based on the visible concentration of the energy inside it.
For instance, Ether blocks had a faint swirling mist which decreased with each usage, until the block became bare and shattered.
As for the Ker Gems, it was like that mist had congealed into something thicker which almost looked like it was a liquid, but wasn't.
With the deployment technique, Daneel first felt that everything was fine.
It was only a few moments later that he had to resist the urge to get up and scream with pain.
Typically, when absorbing Energy from Ether, Daneel always got a calm and comfortable feeling.
Now, he felt as if hordes of animals were trampling him underneath them while they galloped over his body and under his skin.
This was followed by an urge to scratch, as if millions of ants were crawling all over his body while biting him wherever they wished.
Finally, all these feelings mashed into an intense pain that made him grit his teeth until blood almost flowed from them.
"System, why does this feel so...different?"
[Replying to host, because the grade of the energy is higher than what can be handled by host's present body, there is slight pain caused by the energy pathways being forcefully expanded. Would host like to half the development techniques?]
"No! Continue."
To Daneel, it felt as if the system was mocking him by calling it 'slight pain'.
If he couldn't even handle this 'slight pain', then how was he worthy of being King?
Thus, with staunch determination, Daneel closed his eyes and focused on the techniques again.
After an unknown amount of time had passed, Daneel felt a saturated feeling inside which awoke him from the deep state of meditation he had gone into.
[Preliminary Analysis concluded. Please wait for results.]
Although Daneel felt slightly frustrated that he had to wait for results, he knew that the system was probably handling calculations which were way beyond the complexity of those which it regularly tackled.
Besides, Energy analysis itself was one of the most resource-consuming processes of them all.
Thus, Daneel had no option but to wait until the system finished analyzing everything in order to give him an answer which would decide his future course.
Not wanting to waste time while waiting, Daneel decided to continue absorbing energy from the Energized Training Chamber.
Yet, when he tried to inhale the energy as usual, he felt as if there was something inside him which was threatening to break.
All over his body, he felt as if there were some sort of shackles restricting him from absorbing any more energy.
A wide smile appearing on his face, Daneel realized that he was about to break through.
Even without the system's analysis, he realized that Ker Gems were truly magical. He had only been at a progression level of 81%, but from just a single session of meditation, he was already breaking through to the 5th Grade Human Level.
Knowing what to do, he concentrated on these ephemeral shackles while trying to force the mist he was inhaling along its usual route.
It was as if the energy was a river which was blockaded by something invisible which wouldn't let it pass. Especially at his forehead, this feeling was very strong.
Finally, after a few minutes of perseverance, Daneel thought he heard a slight "CRACK" in his head.
With a flood, the energy that had stopped swept vibrantly throughout his energy passageways and mageroot, reveling in the higher quality of existence that it now felt.
Indeed, training in power was all about tempering the mageroot or the body with constant bombardment of the magical Energy. With each level, the entire existence of the body would elevate, allowing more and more energy inside.
5th Grade Human Level!
Breathing a huge sigh of relief, Daneel smiled triumphantly while gazing at his fist which he had closed tightly ever since the moment he felt the blockage of energy inside him.
Finally letting it go, he stood up and threw a punch, eager to test out his new power.
At each level, there was a marked increase in all skills which came with the elevation.
Getting lost in the feeling of discovering his newfound leap in strength and power, Daneel agilely moved around the room while starting to understand just why these gems had been so enticing to the previous King of Lanthanor.
....
Meanwhile, in Elfaven, the capital of Eldinor.
In a remote alleyway which was at the farthest location from the Palace of the Elves, a lone office with a minimal signboard could be seen with its shutter closed down, looking as if it hadn't been opened in decades.
"Voice of Eldinor" was the name written boldly on the banner, with the grandeur that such a name carried absent on the peeling board which was threatening to fall, hanging by a single nail.
A man with a bushy mustache and a weak chin walked along this road with firm strides while looking around as if he was searching for something.
Although there were many people walking through the street, almost all of them consciously shied away from the office. Yet, it was exactly this place that the man walked to before going to the back through an alleyway and entering through the door which seemed to be open.
Inside, he first passed through a large room which was filled to the brim with what looked like pamphlets.
"Queen Eldara charged for betraying the dignity of the Elves by exhorting large amounts from helpless nations."
"Queen Eldara has a daughter. But is she of her blood?!"
"Find out exactly why this man was sent away from the palace without a word when he requested a meeting with our dear queen."
Almost nonsensical sounding headlines like these could be seen dotting the dusty pamphlets which looked like they would fall apart from a mere touch.
The only reason that these three headlines were visible was that they were framed on the wall.
Walking into the next room, the man saw an elf with blunt blades on his earlobes leafing through pieces of parchment sadly with one hand while nursing a glass of wine in the other.
"Once known as the most prominent news organization in all of Eldinor, the 'Voice of Eldinor' now wallows in self-pity, stuck in a repeating loop remembering its days of glory while wishing it could rise back to its former prominence."
Picking up a piece of parchment from a table nearby, the man who entered read out this line, startling the elf who hadn't even noticed the sounds made when someone intruded into his private sanctum.
Standing up woozily, the elf first clutched his head tight with an expression of pain on his face before gasping out the words, "Who-who are you? This is private property! I can report you to the guar-guards!"
His speech was slurred, giving evidence of the fact that he was quite inebriated even though it was not even the afternoon.
"Oh? You want to throw me out and lose the last chance to make your name known throughout Eldinor again? I understand that you went out of favor mainly because the cost of assembling information was too high. What do you think about this?"
Taking out a parchment trinket from his coat pocket, the man held it out to the elf.
Taking it with shaking hands, the elf sat down and first went through the trinket with increasingly wider eyes.
After a few moments, he dropped the trinket with shock before saying, "How ..... is this possible?! Information from all over Angaria... in one place? Is it real?"
With a gleam in his eyes, the man who had been covered with waste just the day before smiled wide and spread his arms wide with the pride of someone who had achieved his goal.
"You only need to check a few to find that out for yourself. Join with me, and we shall make your Voice heard all over Eldinor again!"
.....
Meanwhile, the King of Lanthanor was sitting with his jaw hanging wide open from the notification he had just heard.
[Preliminary analysis completed. Estimated approximate time to reach the Warrior level as both a fighter and mage: ~ 2 years.]
It really seemed like this chamber could be renamed into the "Room of Surprises", especially due to the numerous shocks that Daneel had been sustaining in the confines of these round walls which oozed mists of Energy.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
147 Price
Although this news had shocked Daneel and made him drop his jaw, the next one served to make him fall on the ground with bewilderment on his face.
[According to preliminary analysis, approximately 200 Ker Gems are required for host to reach the peak of the Human Realm as both a fighter and a mage, if all methods are used.]
200 Ker Gems!
Hearing this exorbitant price, Daneel couldn't help but sit and shake his head with incredulity.
With years of effort, the previous King of Lanthanor had only managed to accumulate 10 Ker Gems which he prized as his most valuable possessions.
Apart from the fact that the exchange rate was so high, their rarity was something which pushed up the price even further.
Thus, the regular price of 10,000 blocks of Ether or 100,000 Gold Lans for a single Ker Gem could go up to 15,000 blocks and 150,000 Gold Lans easily.
After all, cost was based on demand. If someone was looking for a high number of Ker Gems, they might find the rate rising even more because the seller would be able to guess the importance of the need.
Thus, the final price for 100 Ker Gems could be anywhere between 20 to 25 million Gold Lans.
This was truly an extravagant price, especially when one considered that the entire budget of a large Kingdom like Lanthanor was only around this range.
Daneel now finally understood why the King had gone so crazy as to even cut essential funds to spies so that he could save more money in order to obtain Ker Gems.
As someone who had the best body potential and comprehension in all of Central Angaria, Daneel knew that this was already the most minimal price possible. After all, the number of resources needed decreased with an increase in these two areas.
Along with this, there was also the fact that Daneel had the system which could use energy in the most efficient manner possible.
Even though he required more energy in order to train both his body and mageroot, it was still a very high number when taking into account all the other factors.
After analyzing everything in his mind, Daneel realized that even with top comprehension, it was a very resource-burning process to gain power.
One had to realize that this number was already obtained after taking into account the 5x multiplication in energy that came into effect due to using the clone to accelerate his training.
Of course, if he wanted to use only 40 Ker Gems to reach the next realm, it would require 4 years.
And if he didn't even use Ker Gems, then it would require 8 years by using only a fraction of the cost.
Asking the system, Daneel found out that using Ether instead of Ker Gems only required 1/10th the energy required, if one used the conversion rate of 1 Ker Gem=10,000 Ether Blocks.
His head reeling from all the statistics, Daneel stood up and arranged everything in his head, realizing that he only needed to understand one thing: he needed to somehow obtain 200 Ker gems to train to the Warrior stage as a fighter and mage in 2 years.
Of course, there were a few Ker Gems in the treasury that he could utilize. Subtracting them, he now needed 180 Gems.
At the base price, this came out to a whopping sum of 18 million Gold Lans.
Considering his options, Daneel realized that he couldn't possibly obtain this much money from the Kingdom, unless he took drastic measures just like the previous King.
Unless things were truly desperate, this was definitely not an option.
Thus, just like before during his academy life, it seemed that Daneel would have to obtain money by himself again.
It seemed that it was time to restart production of the product which had revolutionized the economy in Lanthanor and had almost resulted in Daneel's death.
....
Meanwhile, in a remote area 300 kilometers west of Lanthanor Capital City.
All over Central Angaria, there were multiple pockets of wilderness which hadn't yet been claimed by a Kingdom as their own land. Often, these areas were devoid of human life.
Yet, walking on ground that hadn't seen human footfall in decades, a lone adventurer with scraggly hair and a huge bag on his back trudged through the foliage and the bushes which prevented him from having a smooth path forward.
Using a knife to cut through bushes, he preserved his strength of an Exalted Human Fighter while holding a round trinket in his hands which looked to be flashing.
Seeing the flashing becoming more frequent, an exhausted smile appeared on the adventurer's face, making him increase his pace forward while setting his eyes on a distant destination.
A half hour later, he came upon a burrow in the ground which led into darkness.
Without hesitation, the bag on his back was thrown to the ground after which he leaped inside with a crazed expression on his face.
Although the burrow was small, it was just enough to fit his lean body. After a few seconds of free fall, his instincts made him curl into a ball just before he impacted the ground with a loud "grunt".
Taking out a light trinket from his pocket, he activated it before turning around to examine the cavern he was in.
As the red reflection shone in his eyes, an expression of extreme satisfaction and joy spread through his face, making him laugh out loud uncontrollably while still wincing from the pain he felt from landing on his back just a few seconds before.
....
In the throne room of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
Daneel sat on the throne while waiting for Kellor to close the door. Saying that it was a matter of national importance, he had come running to Daneel's chambers before asking to convene an emergency meeting.
Presently, Aran, Cassandra, Faxul and Kellor were in attendance, wondering just what was so important which had caused the King to call for the first emergency since ascending the throne.
Walking to the throne, Kellor immediately got into the topic, saying, "Your Majesty, a Ker Gem deposit has been found approximately 300 kilometers west of our location. This news was leaked after someone bought the information at a high price from the adventurer who found it."
Although Daneel was initially puzzled hearing these words, he got the answers he needed by asking the system. For the past few weeks, he had been making a point to go to the library and analyze as many books as possible whenever he had the time.
Apparently, unlike Ether Blocks, Ker Gems were found in small deposits in remote locations. It was even an occupation in Central Angaria to go out and search for these locations, as just one find could result in an adventurer being set for life.
Each and every discovery like this always led to a storm in the surrounding area. Once, it was even told that a Kingdom had been invaded just so that one could snatch away the deposit.
After all, Ker Gems were classified as strategic assets by all of the forces in Central Angaria.
"My King, a decision must be made right now. The other forces are already on the move, and the one who paid for the information must already be close. It always takes time to extract the deposit, so if there is an intention to compete for it, we must set off right away."
Hearing this, Daneel pondered for a few seconds before turning to Cassandra and saying, "Are we ready to deploy our troops?"
With a stoic expression, Cassandra replied in the voice of a commander who was ready to go to war.
"Yes, My Lord. We have shock troops ready to march at a moment's notice."
Nodding at the reply, determination shone in Daneel's eyes as he gave the order which made Kellor smile seeing the decisiveness of the King of Lanthanor.
"All right. Give the command. We leave immediately."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
148 Arriving
In a room two chambers away from the King's Chambers, one side of the wall had been cleared of paintings and other decorations to give place to the panels that had been newly set up at the location.
Before Lanthanor had undergone a change in leadership, this room had belonged to the Eldest Prince whenever he made a visit to the Kingdom. In fact, many rooms near the King's chambers were now empty due to the inhabitants being lodged elsewhere currently.
Daneel had simply asked for a big chamber nearby which could be designated as a "Situation Room" of sorts. Thus, the bed and all the furniture had been cleared and a round table had been placed in the center as per his orders.
Presently, only Daneel, Kellor and Faxul were in the room due to all three commanders being deployed.
Daneel had given the commanders the same video broadcasting trinkets that he had used before in the throne room.
Watching the images in the panels, the King of Lanthanor was sitting with one hand on his chin trying to sort the myriad thoughts that were going through his head right now.
For one thing, he was deeply disturbed regarding the timing of this discovery. He had only just found out about his need for Ker Gems the day before, and he hadn't even made any headway into figuring out a plan to obtain them.
Was it truly just a coincidence that the situation occurred right after?
No matter how much he thought about it, Daneel couldn't figure out any other possibility which made sense.
In fact, regardless of whether he had found out about his own need or not, Daneel would have chosen to march anyway due to the sheer importance of the resource.
After all, even the slightest chance that someone could be in full cognizance of his thoughts and activities apart from the system was too terrifying to even think about.
He was already doing everything he could. From ensuring that he always stayed safe to frequently checking the surveillance tool, Daneel was taking every precaution possible.
Thus, he decided to not go along that route because he knew that it would be of no use.
Turning to the panels, Daneel started observing the actions of the army with interest.
Back on Earth, he had heard that logistics was the biggest problem that needed to be handled when directing an army.
Although this was still the case in Angaria with regards to large-scale deployment, the existence of magic and teleportation made it so that troops which specialized in quick movement could be made.
The shock troops were one such type of squadron. Comprised entirely of elites, the troops only consisted of 50 Eminent Human Level mages and 50 Red Demons.
Each mage was paired up with a Red Demon, making them a unit who moved together.
Being at least at the 6th Grade Human level fighter, these Red Demons were trained especially for quick in and out missions that focused on speed and the shortest time to kill possible.
As for the mages, all of them were proficient enough in space magic that they could teleport continuously without too much exertion to get to any location.
The west of Lanthanor was covered mostly in evergreen forests along with scattered rivers and lakes which teemed with wildlife. The only force on the map in this direction was Eldinor, but the location the army was headed to did not trespass in the lands the Kingdom of the Elves called their own.
Being an Exalted Human Level Mage, Cassandra could easily teleport both Aran and Luther. Leading the squadron, she was also in charge of giving orders regarding movements currently.
They had planned it so that their last teleportation would land them 10 kilometers from the target location, from where they would proceed on foot.
The three commanders were in the lead, and after reaching each location in between, they would first check for danger before signaling the troops to come over. This was how shock troops operated: there was no time to deploy scouts, hence the individuals most likely to survive an ambush were responsible for investigating the way forward.
When they got to the final location, a frown crossed across Cassandra's face as she felt a tingle up her back. Her red hair was tied up into an immaculate braid while her leather pants and jacket had multiple pockets which seemed to be filled to the brim.
As for the other two commanders, Luther was still dressed all in black while Aran had switched out his casual outfit with armor similar to a Red Demons'. Only, the red epaulets which signified their status had a gold trim to them which made him stand out as the commander of the strongest Fighter troop in Lanthanor.
"We have company.", she said, before removing her hands from the shoulders of the two men.
A few moments later, a male Elf and 2 humans appeared from three different directions with careful strides.
Seeing their clothes, it was quite clear regarding which organizations they belonged to.
The Elf was obviously from Eldinor, which was the closest Kingdom to the location of the find; this gave them a first mover advantage.
Of the two men, one had a black raven on his shoulder much like the one gifted to Daneel. After speaking into a trinket for a bit, he nodded at the three who had appeared in an amicable manner.
The other was the most different from them all. Unlike the rest who were simply standing with no weapons drawn, this man held two scimitars in both of his hands while a wary expression covered his face.
"The dogs who ran away dare to make an appearance here?"
It was Aran who said these words, making the man grimace with anger before forcefully regaining control of his emotions. He knew that this was a ploy to destabilize his mind, and he had no intention of being tricked by the man who was known for his cunningness.
Still, the memory of his great nation, Axelor's army retreating due to just a few words from a newly crowned King still brought him rage and fury.
Seeing this sight, the elf smiled before saying, "Go at it here, we have no problem. But don't even think of making it further inside. The three Kingdoms who arrived first have already reached an agreement, and you are just too late."
Hearing this, Luther only smiled coldly before flicking his fingers.
THUMP
Suddenly, a rectangular 'box' made of metal came into existence in the area between the three commanders and the three who had come to welcome them.
The box was a 30 feet cube, and it seemed to have been somehow made without using any materials to attach metal sheets together.
Small holes which glinted with a shine in the sunlight could be seen all around it, while a single cylindrical tube extended forward on one side.
As if receiving orders, the whole box rose into the air slightly before rotating to make the cylinder face the man who was holding the scimitars.
A blaze hit the man's face, as he looked into the cylinder to see a meteor covered with raging fire already conjured, ready to strike and reduce him to pieces.
As for the other holes, they were all comprised of arrows which had already been nocked.
With one order, the man could be blown into smithereens while the other two could also be peppered by arrows shot by 6th Grade Human Level fighters.
Seeing this sight, the three looked at each other briefly before nodding and retreating inward. The man with the scimitars left last, after looking at the commanders with a nefarious expression on his face.
After all three disappeared from sight, the metal sides of the box started to disintegrate into something that looked like ash.
As more and more holes appeared, the soldiers who were standing inside became visible.
5 Elite Mages stood on each side of the box, collecting the ash that the metal was disintegrating into. The ash seemed to be controlled by them, as it flew into the gourds on their backs in a smooth motion.
5 more Mages had their hands hovering over the meteor. Holding some kind of trinkets in their hands, their gazes were fixed on the meteor which was slowly shrinking.
In the middle, 25 Red Demons minimized the bows back into their trinket form before doing the same with the arrows that had been nocked just moments ago.
"Set up the detection formation."
Hearing these words from Luther, the 50 soldiers nodded before hastening to complete their tasks so that they could fulfill their new orders.
.....
Meanwhile, in the situation room in Lanthanor.
Seeing everything that had just happened, Daneel was trying hard to stop a startled expression from coming onto his face.
First of all, the box reminded him of 'tanks' from Earth. In fact, even the base model was the same, except for the fact that this one could apparently fly.
Secondly, he had no idea why the three had left after seeing the tank appear.
"Your Majesty, that is one of the most valuable group military formations in our Kingdom. What just happened is a common protocol in situations like these: the forces which arrive first confront the ones who come after them, to get an idea about how much the arriving force was putting at stake to take over the Ker Gem mine. After doing so, if there wasn't a large difference in the troops deployed, the forces would arrive at an unspoken agreement; a truce of sorts. Because we arrived 4th, we were greeted in this way."
Hearing Kellor begin the explanation, Daneel could only sigh as he realized that there was truly a lot he needed to learn which couldn't be taught simply by assembling the information in the library.
After all, as a great scientist on Earth had said:
"The only source of knowledge is experience."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
149 Decision 1
After setting up the teleportation detection formations, the team of 50 soldiers and the three commanders proceeded inward towards the location where the mine had been found.
The other 50 were in a remote location quite a distance away from the site, ready to teleport forward to give backup if things turned sour.
Seeing the image in the panel, Daneel observed that it seemed untouched for the most part except for a few signs that indicated that people had passed through recently.
As was characteristic of places like these which hadn't been claimed by any Kingdom, the wildlife wasn't afraid of the humans. Choosing to look on from the treetops while the team trudged onwards, they tried to figure out just what this new species was.
Daneel noticed that in fact, many animals were similar to the ones back on earth. A small silver animal with a tuft of black hair on its head looked exactly like a squirrel, whereas a rabbit-like creature could also be seen munching away at the foliage on the ground.
While he waited for the team to reach their location, Daneel continued on his line of thought before he had been interrupted by Kellor to call the emergency meeting.
He had been considering his options to obtain wealth so that he could accelerate his training to the godlike speed that had been mentioned by the system.
With a jolt, he realized that he had forgotten about the asset that he had obtained soon after coming to this world.
"System, what about the Natural Energized Training Chamber? What would the effect be if I trained inside that?"
When Daneel had placed the chamber near the ultra high grade energy source that had been detected by the system underneath the Palace, he had been told by the system that he needed to absorb a Ker Gem if he wanted to know how effective the energy condensed by the immensely valuable treasure would be.
[Replying to host, with the current location of the Chamber, energy equivalent to 1 Ker Gem will be produced every 100 days. If the Chamber moves closer to the signal of the Ultra High Grade Energy Source, 1 Ker Gem can be produced every 10 days.]
Often, Daneel had wondered at the reason behind exactly why the system had called the Natural Energized Training Chamber a 'high-tier treasure'. Along his journey, he had been exposed to multiple trinkets and items which could be called 'treasures', but the system hadn't called them so. Even the incredible one-time use trinkets which could change the course of a battle were merely that: trinkets.
Now, hearing this, Daneel understood that he had definitely underestimated the importance of this asset that he had found by luck or fate under his old home.
Again wondering just how that old man who had advised his father to make his home above the location of the Chamber knew about this information, Daneel smiled to himself knowing that he was already progressing on the plan to become maybe the youngest Warrior Mage or Fighter ever in the continent of Angaria.
1 Ker Gem every 100 days was already a truly amazing profit without putting any investment.
Of course, although he wished that he could move it closer, he had no idea how to.
Yet, there was one possibility that he had thought of: the Empire Spirit.
Could the spirit be holding information regarding the formation which blocked him from reaching the source of energy of the mystical Dragon Heart formation?
For some reason, Daneel's instincts told him that it was so.
Satisfaction level!
Right now, it was the one thing he had to tackle that would give him numerous benefits if done properly.
While his thoughts dwelled again towards the major essential inventions and concepts on Earth which led to its rapid development, Daneel noticed that his soldiers had just come upon a spot where numerous people were gathered.
In a large clearing where the trees looked like they had recently been cut down, there stood 3 groups all facing in a certain direction.
Daneel recognized one of them-the shock troops of the Black Raven Kingdom.
Comprised entirely of men wearing black clothes with Black Ravens perched on their shoulders, they stood neatly arranged in lines of 5.
Counting, he saw that there were 70 of them.
The other human troops which were surely from the Axelor Kingdom were the largest force here, with over 100 people arranged circularly in what appeared to be a formation.
Yet, Daneel noticed that not all of them were elites, judging from the lower quality armor they were wearing.
As for the ones from Eldinor, 80 Elves milled around in a group while idly chatting amongst themselves.
Compared to the strict discipline of the other three forces, the Elves seemed out of place; it was almost as if they had come to a picnic.
All of them were also dressed in varying clothes, unlike the other soldiers who wore immaculate uniforms.
After calling for a halt, the three commanders moved forward to join a small group of 7 people who stood in the front.
As the voices from this group floated through the trinket, Daneel saw that 6 of them were actually arguing with an Elf.
"So what if you bought the information? This is unclaimed land, and the resources will go to whoever is the strongest."
This was the line uttered by the man from the Axelorian army who had burned with rage when Aran threw a jibe regarding his country's previous actions.
Yet, just as Aran opened his mouth to join in the discussion, all 10 individuals who had gathered became silent as they received a transmission from the soldiers who had been placed in charge of maintaining the teleportation detection formations.
"My Lord, it seems that another force has arrived at the location.", said Kellor, making Daneel nod while he wondered just who it was.
Without a word, 4 people from this group which was completely comprised of individuals at the Commander level detached themselves and teleported towards the location where the signal had gone off.
Daneel had given the commanders three communication 'eyes', hence he could see both the location that the troops had gathered at and the area where Cassandra had just teleported to.
It was a little distance away from where the detection formation had picked up intruders, making it so that the arriving commanders would not need to worry about stepping into an ambush.
Indeed, just as it had been done to them, it was now their opportunity to scout out the strength of the force that had arrived.
Walking quickly, Cassandra soon arrived at a spot where a group were standing and calmly waiting as if they had expected that this would happen.
20 Giants standing at least 15 foot tall stood in two rows of 10, while 3 men and 2 women stood in front of them with arms folded.
All of the giants were dressed in the same manner; they wore green armor which covered them from head to toe. In fact, they reminded Daneel of the steel suits of armors which knights used to wear back on Earth.
In their hands, the giants held enormous maces which all had sharp thorns sticking out near the top.
No matter how much he tried, Daneel couldn't match the image of the jolly envoy, Bos who had come to Lanthanor with these ferocious monstrosities that he saw in the panel.
The 5 in front wore green casual clothes, and they had easy smiles on their faces while gazing at the ones who were arriving.
Again, it was the Elf who spoke first.
"Arafellians, you are too late. Leave now, or we will have no choice but to chase you away. I think that I speak for everyone here when I say that 4 Kingdoms will ally to fight if needed?"
Hearing these words, Daneel was momentarily startled.
Ally to chase them away? Wasn't Arafell their ally?
"My Lord, it is your decision. Either we honor our ties as allies and risk having the other three ally against us to chase us away, or we put it aside and chase them away so that we will have a higher chance of obtaining the resources."
In the situation room, the King of Lanthanor found himself staring at Kellor as he asked him to make a decision in an instant which could have far-reaching consequences that he couldn't even think about.
In fact, it was all so sudden that Daneel had actually gone blank for a second.
Honor the steadfast support of Arafell and risk being chased away? Or focus on the benefits?
As he scrambled to make a decision, the atmosphere at Cassandra's location turned more and more tense by the second.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
150 Decision 2
As the seconds ticked by, Daneel noticed that the 5 men and women in front of the giants seemed to be looking at Cassandra, and through that panel, at the King of Lanthanor.
So far, the Arafellians had been the most steadfast allies during his reign. Although Daneel wasn't gullible enough to completely trust them due to just this, he had enough reasons not to trust the other parties.
Nothing needed to be said about both the Axellorians and the Black Raven Kingdom. As for the Elves, from the information gathered so far, they definitely did not have an amicable relationship with his nation.
All in all, it came down to the worst case: if he chose to side with the Arafellians, he might at most be chased away. If so, all he would lose was wealth-which could be obtained through many more ways. Besides, he would also preserve his image of being a just King who did not turn his back on allies just because there were treasures to be won.
As he made the decision, an easy smile came on Daneel's lips.
THUMP
Inside the clearing, a magic tank exactly like the one which had been used by Lanthanor to force their way into the area appeared beside the giants.
"No. Lanthanor stands with the Kingdom of Arafell."
Seeing Cassandra walk over to stand in front of the magic tank, a frown passed over the elf's face.
As for the two from Axelor and the Black Raven Kingdom, their hands were held near their mouths as they reported the situation and waited for orders.
Indeed, Daneel had chosen to stand with his allies no matter what the consequences would be.
With the decision made, the King of Lanthanor could now relax and observe the situation.
As he did so, he realized something quite crucial: except for the elves, the other two forces seemed to need to speak into trinkets in order to report what was happening.
Didn't they have visual communication trinkets like he did?
Coming from Earth, Daneel was quite used to seeing technology like this used in warfare. Information relay was after all crucial.
Thus, he had taken these trinkets for granted even though Ripley had once told him that they were only available from a certain force which specialized in producing them.
Of course, the ones Daneel had developed with the help of the system had so far been used only for military purposes. Also, they were quite similar to design to the ones manufactured by that force, as in a way, his design was based on theirs.
Seeing a business opportunity arise, Daneel immediately launched into planning while keeping an eye on what was happening in the clearing.
Meanwhile, it seemed that the other three forces had gotten their orders.
"Lanthanor, are you sure? If you stick with this decision, our three forces will have no choice but to boot you out. There is only place for 4, and 5 would make it too big of a crowd."
"Our King has made his decision. Either leave a path, or prepare to fight."
BOOM
All this while, the 5 from the Kingdom of Arafell had been calmy looking at everything that was going on as if it doesn't concern them.
Yet, it seemed that this statement from the elf had somehow crossed some threshold they had.
The gigantic maces held by the 20 giants had been dropped to the ground point first at exactly the same moment, making a thunderous noise that made everyone present flinch with shock.
As the cloud of dust that had risen into the air settled, those who were watching noticed that the impact had caused 1 foot deep craters to appear on the ground.
At this moment, it was quite clear that these weapons weren't for show.
Of the 5, one man who wore a green robe with gold lapels stepped forward to stand in front of the three who had taken on defensive positions.
Turning to the side, he first bowed slightly at Cassandra before saying, "The Kingdom of Arafell appreciates Lanthanor's support. Still, allow us to demonstrate how we fight our own battles."
Bemused, Daneel only told Cassandra to nod in response.
Hearing this statement, all three Kingdoms seemed to have decided that it was time to act on their threats.
With three THUDs, three groups exactly like the ones standing in front of the site where the other two commanders were located appeared with trinkets drawn and spells cast.
Yet, seeing the scene that appeared in the panel, all the individuals in the situation room couldn't help but stand up in shock.
At the exact instant that the three groups of soldiers teleported to the location, spears made of a material that looked like rock grew out of the ground at an angle in front of them.
The spears seemed to have a mind of their own, as each of them even twisted in the air like snakes before coming to a rest in front of the necks of the Elves and the Humans who were now standing without moving a single inch.
In fact, apparently relying on the force of numbers, none of them had taken on defensive formations like the magic tank of Lanthanor before teleporting over according to their commander's wishes.
The elves who had been seen milling around each had various spells such as huge thunderbolts or meteors above their heads, ready to strike at a moment's notice.
With increasing alarm, Daneel noticed that these were all spells that required at least an Exalted Human Mage to cast.
Now, he finally understood why they hadn't had any discipline.
Each and every one of the 20 Elves who had appeared were in fact all Exalted Human Mages!
Or in this case, Exalted Elvish Mages.
Considering the fact that all of Lanthanor had less than 10 individuals at this level, it was quite shocking to see that Eldinor was in possession of a complete troop filled with them.
Indeed, at least in the matter of general magic talent, the elves beat all the other Kingdoms easily.
The Axelorians, on the other hand, were the other extreme. Out of 100 soldiers who had appeared, there were only 10 mages. Yet, again, there were shockingly more than 50 Exalted Human Fighters.
Although it was common knowledge that Axelor was known as the Kingdom of Fighters, Daneel had never expected just the shock troops to contain these many powerful existences.
Again, when counting the soldiers at this level in both this reserve troop and the ones still standing in the site of the discovery, Daneel realized that Lanthanor again paled in comparison.
The only consolation was that there were no Exalted Human Mages or fighters in the troops from the Black Raven kingdom. Similar to Lanthanor, they seemed to be comprised of pairs of fighters and mages.
Yet, taking into account the still unknown factor of the companion Black Raven beasts, they still outclassed Lanthanor if comparing just the soldiers alone.
"My Lord, the specialty of our shock troops are our formations. Each and every Kingdom has a specialty which was handed down from ancient times. For us, it is formations like the Magic Tanks which enable us to output power which cannot be compared to bare troops. These formations are in fact the lifeblood of the Kingdom, which is why even King Richard did not consider selling them to obtain more resources."
Of course, it made sense now.
This was quite similar to the countries on Earth where each nation had a certain specialty which made their military stand out. For instance, although the military of 'India' wasn't equipped with the best of technology and advanced weapons when compared to other superpowers like the US, it could still be said to be on the same playing field due to its comparatively much larger army.
All in all, in any war situation, it was the ability of a nation to use their advantages to trump over their disadvantages using strategy and tactics to obtain victory.
Daneel felt a peculiar feeling of satisfaction inside him as he absorbed all this experience and knowledge like a sponge.
Yet, he still wondered just how the Arafellians had managed to bring the matter to such a stalemate.
If the soldiers of the other forces moved even an inch, they would be impaled by the zigzagging stone spears that were at their throats. Even teleportation was not an option, as Cassandra had just intimated Daneel that there were stone spears also sticking out from the ground, touching the shoes of the soldiers.
Gritting her teeth with frustration, the elf lost his composure for the first time, yelling, "Arafellians, you go too far! Even if you managed to trap these reserve troops, we have many more waiting at the site of discovery!"
Hearing this, the man in the green robe only idly scratched his nose before replying, "Oh? Then these ants are disposable? Either give way, or forget about these soldiers of yours."
...
Meanwhile, in the sky above the area where the situation had devolved to one that might erupt into hostility at any moment.
Two individuals, a man and a woman, were sitting on chairs that looked like they were made out of clouds.
While the man had his eyes fixed on the situation below, the woman conjured ice cubes out of the air before dropping them into the glass of wine she was holding.
Taking a sip, a bored expression appeared on her youthful face which would make those watching think that she definitely wasn't a day over 25 years old.
"Jerax, wake me up after it's done. The Elder only said we have to run the test and make the report about whether anyone is worth noticing in the villages that are inland. Boring! You won't tell on me, right?"
Seeing the cute puppy expression on the woman's face, the man sighed before nodding.
As her snores soon resounded in the pocket of air they stood in, he continued to observe, record and report everything that was going on below him.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
151 Decision 3
The blades on the earlobes of the Elf Commander who was in charge of handling intruders at the location quivered as she cursed herself for allowing these crafty Arafellians to place them in such a difficult situation like so.
Usually, the Kingdom of Arafell kept to themselves. This was mainly because although they had some of the strongest soldiers in the entirety of Angaria due to the unique bloodline of the giants, their population was very low.
With only around 1.5 million inhabitants, it was only due to the legacy passed down that they were able to maintain their sovereignty beside being a small nation.
Yet, hearing a command which came through the communication trinket in her ear, the Elf relaxed before smiling at the Arafellians.
"You are welcome to come inside."
Saying so, she turned around and walked back to the site of the discovery.
All those present in the clearing saw the clear change in expression and attitude of the Elf.
Although Daneel suspected that something may have changed at the site, he could see in the panel that that wasn't the case.
Thus, even though the other forces were puzzled, they hastened to get to the site.
When the maces were lifted into the arms of the giants again, the stone spears disintegrated into dust as if they had never existed in the first place.
Nodding at Cassandra with a smile, the green robed man first gestured at the other humans in his group before taking off at a quick trot.
Through the panel, Daneel was quite surprised to see that despite their size, the giants moved agilely, as if the bulky armors on their bodies were no hindrance at all.
After deciding that they truly were a troop which needed to be analyzed, Daneel waited for them to reach the site.
The stalemate right now was mainly due to the fact that the entrance into the Ker Gem mine was too narrow. Any one force which dared to try and enter would easily be backstabbed by the others.
As for using other means to increase the entrance, this was out of the question as Ker Gem mines were special locations which were actually quite delicate in nature.
Formed from a combination of natural factors, any disturbance in their natural state from the outside would result in the Ker Gems turning to dust.
Thus, the only way to retrieve them was to send someone inside who could use precise tools to mine them.
After the Arafellians arrived, 5 people gathered in front of the hole.
"An equal split. That would be best."
It was Luther who said these words, making 3 others nod while the last, who was the Elf, shook his head vehemently before saying, "You know very well we paid an exorbitant price to be here. We want at least 60% of whatever is inside. The rest, you can share amongst yourselves."
A short silence ensued, during which the other 4 sources looked at each other as if considering whether to ally amongst themselves in order to drive these arrogant elves away.
Alas, none of them trusted the other parties enough to do so. Although Lanthanor and Arafell might ally, it would simply push the other three to join together.
Seeing the negotiations going on, Daneel wished he could be at the location. Using the system, he would be able to teleport underground safely to reach the Ker Gem Mine. Then, he would have been able to calmly mine them away while the others bickered above ground.
The statement said by the Elf pulled him from his thoughts.
"You don't agree? Very well then, take the whole thing. The Kingdom of the Elves bids you a good day."
With a smirk on his face, the elf took out a round trinket from his pocket before crushing it decisively.
The space at this location had already been locked by each and every force after they arrived to ensure that no one would be able to teleport inside in order to take them by surprise.
Thus, when they saw all the Elves disappear from their locations in an instant, the first reaction was bewilderment.
Yet, as seasoned commanders, each of the individual present recovered in a fraction of a second.
In fact, it was Luther who recovered first. Jumping forward in a quick movement, he smoothly entered the hole while the other commanders hastened to follow.
As the image on the panel turned pitch dark, Daneel wondered just what the hell was going on.
After trying so hard to keep others away, the Elves simply chose to leave?
The only reason they would do so was if….. the Gems had already been mined.
As Luther activated a light trinket, Daneel saw that his supposition had been true.
Cuts could be seen on walls which still shone with a red hue that was characteristic of the Ker Gems. On the ground, a few fragments were still littered around, while a single misshaped gem could be seen rolling in place as if it had been left behind in a hurry.
Bending, Luther picked up this gem and a few shards in an instant before putting them in his pocket and acting as if nothing had happened.
Daneel hadn't even given the order, so he was happy to see that this stoic commander was also in possession of a cunning mind.
As the others entered, Luther banged his fist on the rock wall as an extremely frustrated expression appeared on his face which was soon mirrored by the commanders of the 3 nations which had come all this way to obtain nothing.
…..
Meanwhile, in the sky above.
After watching this situation unfold, the man first held a leather-bound book for a second and closed his eyes before opening them again and getting up.
As he walked to the snoring lady, each step resulted in a cloud condensing under his foot which enabled him to walk in the air.
"Miss Danielle, please wake up. The mine has been exhausted and the other forces are taking their leave."
At first, he tried speaking calmly to try and wake her up.
When this didn't work, he let go of his austerity and resorted to shouting loudly.
Yet, seeing his shouts become engulfed by the overpowering snores, he had no choice but to gingerly stretch his arm forward and touch the shoulder of the lady.
Even though it had only been a moment of contact, the man flinched back as if he had been electrocuted.
"Ah… oh? It's done? I was just dreaming about cake…."
Waking up, the woman said these words woozily before turning around to see that her companion was hunched on the ground, writhing.
Hurriedly running over, she pointed her finger at him, making a tiny snake of what looked like black lightning exit from his body and enter hers.
"Sorry, Jerax. You should have conjured something to wake me up instead!"
Cursing in his head remembering the last time when he had done so, the man rose up and regained his calm expression before saying, "I have made the report. The Elves received the information quite a long time before the others, which allowed them to send someone inside who was adept at concealment. Later, after the information was leaked, they left and came back right before the others arrived, acting as if it had leaked right after they obtained it themselves. All this time, they were successfully mining the gems, after which they used one-time trinkets which are comparable in value to the ones made by Champion level powerhouses to break the space lock and leave the location. Still, over all, they made a profit. One can only blame the other 4 forces for not checking sooner, but they simply couldn't trust the other parties to not backstab them. The smartness of the Elves must also be appreciated. Regardless, no new individuals who have the potential to be scouted by the Big 4 have been spotted, and the strength of the forces of Central Angaria still remains the same despite changes in leadership. I-"
Seeing that the woman was about to doze off again, the man stopped his explanation and said, "We can go back!" in an exasperated tone.
"Oh! Great! Just in time for lunch! Good teamwork, let's go!"
The man could only sigh before dispelling the air pocket and teleporting away, leaving an empty patch in the sky which looked no different from the rest.
…..
Meanwhile, Daneel was holding the shard that Luther had brought back.
Although the others in the room were disappointed because Lanthanor had gotten nothing, the King was smiling as if he was the one who had profited most from the situation.
This was because of the notification that had just sounded in his mind.
[Trace remnants of High Grade Energy Signal found. Please place the Natural Energized Training Chamber at the origin of this shard to increase the speed of production of Ker Gem grade energy.]
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
152 Decision 4
2 days after the incident which had shaken Central Angaria and almost resulted in a war between nations.
The area where the Ker Gem mine had been found was already abandoned for the most part, except for a few stragglers who checked every nook and cranny around the site of discovery in hopes of finding any precious materials.
Ker Gem mines were usually found in places where the natural energy was the highest. After crossing a certain threshold, it was posited that a condensation occurred after which the concentration goes back down.
As such, all the areas where mines appeared were only recorded and checked periodically. Because there were simply too many spots, it was impossible to check each and every one very frequently.
One man who had trekked all the way from Eldinor in hopes of finding something felt the ground shake under him, as if some sort of disturbance had taken place under his feet.
Manically, he started digging with a furor which shocked Daneel who had just teleported here.
Immediately teleporting to a different location where he wouldn't be detected, he heaved a sigh of relief before ordering the system to continue towards the location of the high grade energy signal.
Since the notification from the system had sounded in his mind after holding the Ker Gem brought by Luther in his hands, Daneel had been waiting to go and check to see whether there would be better results if he brought the Natural Energized Training Chamber over.
Finally, after being cautious to not venture out immediately, he had taken care of pending matters before telling Kellor that he was going into closed door meditation for a while.
In fact, this was quite a common occurrence in Lanthanor and the other Kingdoms in Central Angaria. King Richard had even spent most of his time in close door meditation, except when he came out to give orders to get more Ker Gems to train.
Thus, the King of Lanthanor entered his first secluded training after taking the throne.
Only teleporting under ground for the most part, he had skirted the Kingdom of the Elves to finally arrive below the spot where the Ker Gem Mine had been found.
[Host has arrived at the signal. Please stand by.]
Although the fact that he had gotten nothing from this whole expedition stung, Daneel was thankful that he had gotten the chance to see the military in action with his own eyes.
Due to this experience, he now had a clearer perspective regarding how he wanted to develop his army.
Although the Domination Corps had been given the technique, they were still too young and weak to be considered a deployable asset.
Thus, he had to find some other way.
[High Grade Energy Signal Analyzed. Ker Gem Energy production rate by Natural Energized Training Chamber: 1 Gem every 50 days]
Smiling wide, Daneel reveled in the sensation that things were finally going in his way again.
The exact spot of the signal was over 50 feet below the Ker Gem Mine, which made it safe from people who might try excavating at the site in hopes of finding more treasure. Thus, although it was still risky, Daneel decided to go with his plan.
After making an exhaustive list of trinkets he would need to take precautions, the King of Lanthanor proceeded back to his Kingdom to finish the preparations as fast as possible.
At least in this matter, there was no one else he could trust except himself.
...
2 days later.
In a room two passageways away from the King's chambers.
Since a week ago, a lot of people had been going in and out of this room.
Multiple building materials and strange objects had been brought inside, while people dressed in white clothes whispered among themselves while going about their tasks hurriedly.
Now, it seemed that their mission was complete, as they all stood at the door while waiting for someone to arrive.
After a few moments, footsteps could be heard from the corner of the passageway.
Many maids and servants had gathered at this location to find out just what the hubbub was all about.
Seeing three people walking towards the room, everyone who was present first kneeled on one foot after realizing that one of them was the King of Lanthanor.
Of the other two, one supported an old man with a brand on his face which marked him as a deserter. Although his clothes were not flashy, they seemed to have been made from a good material.
The other was a woman who was wearing a yellow gown. She had a broad smile on her face, as if something she had been waiting for for a long time was finally going to happen.
"Who are the ones beside the King?", asked one servant who couldn't figure out just where he had seen these two before.
"You must be new here. They are the King's parents! Although they can control the whole Palace, they are friendly with the servants and even take care of us. The other day, a maid fell down the stairs and broke her knee. You know that we have no special medical allowance; no matter what happens, we pay for the medical fee from our own pocket. But Lady Maria who was nearby personally took her to the infirmary and had her healed for no cost. No wonder she gave birth to someone who is so upright and just!"
Seeing the burning passion and reverence in the eyes of the servant who had answered, a smile of pride also appeared on the one who had asked the question.
....
After entering the room, Daneel closed the door behind him before turning around to look at the square pool which had been built in the center of the chamber.
Inside, there was a shimmering, silver liquid that shone with a radiant hue.
"Will-will that heal your father?"
Hearing these words said by his mother, Daneel turned and smiled at her before nodding.
Recently, he had been making sure to send a clone to spend time with his parents as frequently as he could.
Each and every time he entered their chamber and saw the smiles of joy on their faces, he would feel rejuvenated and ready to tackle anything that came his way.
Now, finally, he could do something which had been on his mind for a long time: heal his father.
In fact, the method was already in the secret library.
On asking the system, he had been quite startled to find out that the complexity of the spell to reverse the branding exceeded what the system could handle.
This meant that this was a Champion Level spell!
On checking the records, he saw that this technique had in fact been handed down along with the magic tank formation by the first Lanthanore who had set up this Kingdom.
As far as he knew, these were the only remnants of that time, as the memoirs of those Kings were missing for some reason.
Although there were other techniques which were very interesting, again, they couldn't be analyzed by the system.
Even if this frustrated him to no end, he had no choice but to thank his lucky stars that the spell to reverse the branding didn't need to be analyzed to be cast: it only required a few instructions to be followed.
The delay so far had been to develop this solution; apparently, along with the technique, vials of a compressed form of this solution were also present. There were only 8 remaining after using one now.
That compressed form had needed to be soaked in water for a certain period of time before the branded victim had to be submerged inside that. After that, the spell had to be cast.
"Mother, stand aside."
With a serious expression, Daneel spoke to his mother before asking his father to head over to the pool and take off his clothes.
Since the moment he had found out that he was going to be healed, Robert hadn't spoken a word. Even now, his expression was that of someone who didn't want to speak and find out whether they were in a dream.
After following his son's instructions, Robert entered the pool and went under.
Standing a few feet away, Daneel ordered the system to cast the spell.
As he raised his arm, a silver stream seemed to pass from his fingers to the solution which made the liquid light up with a dazzling brilliance.
As it had happened suddenly, Daneel and Maria had had no choice but to close their eyes.
Only a second later, they adjusted their eyes while hearing a splashing in the pool.
After regaining their vision, they saw a topless man standing in the solution. His body seemed to have been born anew, with strong muscles rippling across his frame that hadn't been there before.
"Son, your father, Robert Anivron, is no longer a useless man."
As these words resounded in the room, Maria and Daneel couldn't help but drop their jaws seeing a man they only remembered in their memories; known as the "Spear of Kindness", he was someone who had dominated the battlefield and made his name known among the surrounding nations of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
153 “Spear of Kindness“
A day later.
In the clearing in which Daneel had spoken to the Domination Corps before, there stood groups of soldiers who were standing at ease and talking amongst each other.
There was a world of difference between these two groups which was easily visible for anyone watching. For instance, each and every one of the soldiers' eyes darted around from time to time, as if assessing the location for threats.
A few minutes later, three men walked in front of them before activating the secrecy trinket that had by now been permanently fixed at this place.
As the opaque screen came into being around them to shield them from spying eyes, the soldiers arranged themselves into neat files before bowing as one to the King who had just arrived.
The second man was the commander of the regular soldiers, Luther while the third wore a steel helmet which covered his entire head.
There were around 1000 soldiers currently in the clearing, but not even one could guess who this man was judging from his body language. Although he gave a familiar feeling to many, they just couldn't place it in their minds.
Strangely, the King and Luther both stepped back leaving the stage to the mysterious man who surveyed the scene calmly before shouting:
"Soldieeeeeers! What do we say to those who seek to defeat us?!"
"I WILL NOT GIVE UP!"
The answering shout came almost instinctually from the depths of the soldiers' minds. It was as if they had responded in this way hundreds or even thousands of times, making it so that it had imbibed itself completely into their psyche.
With gasps and cries of surprise, the men and women in the clearing finally recognized the voice of the man who had taught them everything they knew.
"General Robert!"
As the man on the stage removed the steel helmet covering his face, the watching soldiers felt as if they had been transported back in time to when they had just joined the army.
The army of Lanthanor worked in a peculiar way: only general training was given to all, while specialized skills and any extra training had to be earned by the cadets themselves.
To earn them, cadets had to first be selected to be under the wing of someone who was in command of troops.
As for individuals such as squad leaders, lieutenants, etc. , it was mandatory for them to have at least half of the individuals under their command be new cadets or cadets in training.
Only after certain metrics(such as performance in live battle) was met, would the cadets graduate to be regular soldiers who could avail more benefits from the government.
Of course, this only applied to the regular soldiers. Soldiers in the elite groups were treated completely differently, with each of them valued and trained even individually to bring out the best in them.
The main reasons for this system being in place in the regular army was so that resources could be given to those who deserved them.
Of course, base resources would be given to all but they were hardly enough to sustain a Fighter's growth especially with the harsh training they went through. If they wanted more resources, they would either have to show talent or hard work in the regular competitions that took place which tested different aspects of a soldier.
In a way, this system was quite good as it weeded out those who entered the army just to use the resources and grow stronger.
But, the problem was that this method alienated those who made it through by barely scraping through the minimum requirements.
With their fellow soldiers being more talented and getting more results, these poor individuals would often find themselves spiraling into a cycle of losses after losses.
Often, this would result in them giving up hope and leaving the army.
Vess had been one such cadet who had just barely entered the regular army. As an orphan, she had grown up listening to stories of a soldier's life from the man who had run a small orphanage in her area.
Enamored by these tales, she had chosen to join the army as soon as she was eligible.
Although she had been filled with joy when she got the news that she was selected, all she had left was hopelessness after the first few weeks.
She often placed near the last in most of the competitions, making it so that there was no squad or troop who would take her in.
Just when she had been about to give up and leave, a man had approached her and spoken in this voice which she still remembered as being the ray of light in the shroud of darkness that had completely covered her.
"Hey Kiddo, wanna join my squad?"
It seemed that his name was Robert, and he loved to go around the army gathering those whom no one would take in. After doing so, he would train them himself and make sure that they found their place in the army, resulting in the moniker of the man who wielded the spear with a heart of kindness.
Thus, Robert Anivron had been the name which was on the lips of so many people that it irked the noble who had taken command as per King Richard's orders.
After dismissing him due to the incident where his foolish orders would have resulted in the death of many soldiers, he had been quite shocked but even more angered to know that a rebellion would have taken place if not for Robert's order to do nothing to refute the nation.
Taking solace in the fact that he would have a life of depravity as a deserter, the noble had let the matter go after assigning people to make sure that no one helped Robert even if his family was going to starve.
This entire tale was still talked about often in the campfires in the army, but instead of before when the ending had been sad, there was now the happy addition to the story that the beloved General Robert was in the Palace with his son as King.
Still, many had been puzzled as to why he hadn't chosen to come to the army to address all his old trainees.
Now, they understood that it had been so that he could appear in front of them as the man they once knew.
Indeed, the disappearance of the deserter brand on his forehead was enough evidence that the "Spear of Kindness" had regained his strength. Besides, his strong body made it look like nothing had even happened in the first place.
Seeing the ardent love in the soldier's eyes, Daneel smiled with happiness feeling glad again that he had transmigrated into this individual who was born to such an incredible man.
Apparently, the slogan was his father's catchphrase both when he trained cadets and when he rode out to battle.
Looking beside him, Daneel noticed that Luther was smiling for the first time since he had met the man.
Feeling Daneel's gaze on him, the commander said, "I had my eyes on your father for a long time, and I even tried to change the decision to expel him from the army. I actually wanted to groom him as my successor."
Nodding, Daneel turned towards his dad and said, "Father, take your time to converse with them. We will wait."
In response, Robert only waved his hand before shouting again, "Meet at 7 tonight at our regular haunt. The wine's on me."
Turning around, Robert walked towards Daneel while a resounding cheer rose up behind him.
A confident smile the likes of which Daneel had only seen in his distant childhood adorned his father's face.
With the joy that he had finally healed his father only increasing with time, Daneel turned around and started to walk back to the Palace along with the other two men.
"Son, I would trust these men with my life. I think that they will definitely suit your plan to make a special guard who will raise their potential to be an elite Fighter Army who can take on any role you wish. I will convince them to take the oath, and along with them, I will also be giving the oath myself."
Indeed, this whole meeting had been set up in response to Daneel sharing his plans with his dad the night before.
After the removal of the brand, although Daneel had many questions, he had shelved them to join in the happiness of the Anivron Family. Taking a day off from training, he had spent the entire time talking to his family and spending time with them. Using the opportunity, he had also told about the development technique and his dream to make the army stronger.
Seeing the scene of the giants dominating the battlefield with a single spell had made the thirst to make his own forces stronger.
Now, with his father with him, he had one more person whom he could trust to take the burden off his shoulders which was threatening to crush him if he even tried to tackle it all alone.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
154 Happiness
After reaching the King's chambers, Kellor and Faxul joined them to take a seat in front of the dragon's heart.
Indeed, Daneel had already added his father to this close circle whom he consulted with to take major decisions.
Although Cassandra and Aran were also in this group, they were currently at the border taking care of a few tasks that Daneel had given them.
Taking his seat, the King of Lanthanor directly launched into the agenda for the meeting he had called.
"Everyone, it is time to shift our focus to the satisfaction of the people. Since I have taken the throne, multiple issues have popped up which did not let me focus on this matter which I hold very close to my heart. Now that we have a little breathing space, I think it is time we begin to direct our attention towards making the people of Lanthanor happier."
For Daneel, the most important thing right now was to gain more power and make Lanthanor and Central Angaria stronger in order to defend against the incoming threat of the Church.
To get to this goal, the most important thing he could do right now as to increase the satisfaction level of the Kingdom so that he could both gain EXP to potentially upgrade the system and unlock the Empire Spirit so that he could obtain answers to at least some of the questions that were in his head.
This list of questions had only been growing more and more with time.
Only yesterday, he had been scratching his head wondering just why there was such a complex method to brand people. Weren't there easier alternatives? Besides, why use such a method which was apparently very costly to reverse?
Again, Daneel could only scratch his head. It seemed as if the more he governed the Kingdom of Lanthanor, the thicker the mist became which enshrouded its past.
His instincts told him that the Empire Spirit was the key to unlocking everything and blowing away this mist. Thus, he itched to do so as soon as possible while also being handsomely rewarded by the system for increasing the satisfaction level of the Kingdom.
After a brief silence, the 3 elderly men in the room exchanged a glance between them.
Although Daneel couldn't understand just what this glance meant, his father's words made their message loud and clear.
"Son, you remind us three old men of a tale told in Lanthanor by our mothers. Do you want to hear it? It might be a bit offensive, I'm warning you."
Puzzled, Daneel nodded while Faxul also looked on wondering just what this story was.
With a smile on his face, Robert began reciting the story which had actually been forcefully banned by the government decades ago because it was an embarrassment to the Lanthanore Family.
"It is not known exactly when this story occurred, but it is a fact that it was definitely before the wall that separated the inner and outer cities had been built. A certain King of Lanthanor had three sons who were equally smart and worthy of the throne. Not wishing to simply have the eldest take the throne, the King gave them a task: each of them would be given 50 citizens to manage. The three groups of citizens would come from the same backgrounds, and they would be isolated from each other. The princes would each be given a certain amount of money which they had to use to make the people happier. After a period of three months, the King himself would examine each and decide the winner who would be crowned as the new King of Lanthanor."
Pausing here, Robert saw that Daneel was listening with rapt attention.
Indeed, Daneel found himself being pulled into the shoes of the princes who had been given this task.
If he were in such a situation, what would he do?
While he pondered on the possibilities, he noticed that his friend was also doing the same.
After a few moments, both of them looked up to see that Robert was waiting for them to finish making their choices.
"Care to let us know what you two younglings would do? I'm curious."
Luther, who usually sat with an indisposed expression, straightened his back and leaned forward as if he were also very interested in what the choice of the King would be.
As for Kellor, his eyes seemed to be shining, and Daneel could swear he saw mirth concealed in their depths which confused him slightly.
In fact, he was quite confident that he could obtain the answer by simply asking the system. Still, he wanted to test himself.
Even back on Earth, Daneel had always been interested in theorycraft. Now finding an opportunity to apply it fully, he had used all the wits he had to come up with his own solution.
Gesturing at Faxul to go first, he folded his arms while again assessing all the options that were present.
"I would use that money to give the people better houses and also better jobs."
Hearing the answer, the other 4 individuals in the room smiled slightly.
This was, after all, the most foolproof way to definitely increase the happiness of the people.
Better living conditions either through better income, more opportunities or better residential facilities would indeed make a family's life better.
In a way, this answer also showcased Faxul's mindset perfectly. He was someone who had a good head on his shoulders who could both follow orders effectively and also think for himself when the need arose.
But was this the best method to win?
"If I only wanted to win the competition, I would hire prostitutes to woo the single men in the group. The remaining money would be directly given to the people in the form of some sort of lucky draw a day before the time given ends."
Daneel had given the answer while looking down because he had still been in the process of eliminating a few other possibilities which he also liked.
Hearing no one speak, he looked up to see Faxul, Robert, Kellor and Luther looking at him with the expression of those who were laying their eyes on a complete stranger.
Was this still the same King who had taken the throne of Lanthanor after being proclaimed as the King due to his rightful nature?
Yet, a few moments later, the shock turned into a wide smile before breaking into open laughter.
While Luther chuckled to himself, Robert and Kellor laughed out loud raucously.
After a few seconds, Kellor spoke first.
"My King, I never expected you to have such a methodical mind which was not ... ahem ... naive."
"Son, well done. If I didn't raise you myself, I would think that you had grown up while taking training to become someone who would rule a Kingdom. I will not ask how you trained your mind to think like so, but like the Grand Court Mage said, I am happy that you are not disillusioned enough to do what is 'right' instead of doing what is needed. In fact, if I didn't know your character, I would be scared that Lanthanor is in the hands of such a crafty King!"
Grinning widely, Robert continued the story.
"One of the princes did something similar, but his idea wasn't nearly as good as yours. He hired prostitutes to woo all the men in the group, not caring about the effect that would have in the long term. The men would also be given money directly so that they could take it home to make their families happy. Of course, those who weren't interested were given better jobs. When the King came to check, he saw not one even slightly dissatisfied citizen. But the tale ends here. It is not known whether he chose this crafty prince, or one of the other princes who had done simpler, safer things like what Faxul had suggested."
Indeed, Daneel wasn't the kind who ignored options such as these. Even though he had a bottom line, he was definitely not the type to be completely just to the point of not even considering every option available because they weren't 'rightful', at least compared to the moral standards on Earth.
Feeling glad that he hadn't chosen to give the option where addictive drugs which wouldn't cause bodily harm could be mixed in the water or food to increase the happiness directly, he continued the discussion.
After all, when the fates of millions of people hung in the balance, the means could be ignored to some extent if the destination could be reached effectively.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
155 Happiness 2
After a few hours of discussion, the four individuals slinked back to their rooms wearily with their heads buzzing with all the instructions they had given.
The story about the 3 princes had given Daneel the idea that segregating was the way to go if he wanted to precisely target each and every part of the society of Lanthanor.
First of all, their entire focus was on those who lived beyond the inner city walls of the capital of Lanthanor. It was safe to say that those who were capable enough to build a house in the inner city were definitely influential and powerful enough that they did not need to take any advantage of any of the welfare schemes which Daneel had planned.
Crashed onto his bed, the King of Lanthanor replayed the conversation which had led to the distribution of duties in the first place.
In fact, this conversation had only come towards the ending of their long discussion which spanned various topics and issues that plagued the people of Lanthanor.
It was only after taking everything into purview that Daneel made his decision regarding the final plan.
"Our plan can be split into three major parts: past, present and future.
Past: Scribes and scholars must be immediately called over to prepare new material which talks about the demise of the Lanthanore Family and my ascension to the throne. I made a promise to Laravel that his family wouldn't be forgotten, and I intend to keep my word. Still, the latter part must be focused on. It must be so that no matter who asks any question regarding my ascension to the throne, they should be answered by a crowd who can tell the story perfectly. Kellor, I leave this up to you."
Hearing the King of Lanthanor's words, Kellor's eyes had shone with a fire of duty which had been absent during the reign of King Richard.
Right now, he felt as if he were taking orders from a completely different man when compared to the one he had saved back in the academy all those years ago.
Time and experience had truly changed Daneel in many ways.
Musing over this fact, he had started to plan about how he would carry out his orders while Daneel moved on to the next part.
"Present: Faxul, like you said, we must find ways to increase the living conditions of the people. I already have a plan to use mass-produced trinkets to increase the economy of our system, but that will take time. I want you to venture into these households and identify areas where the Kingdom can act to get maximum results with minimal efforts."
Indeed, although the plan of using prostitutes or drugs was excellent in the short run, Daneel knew for a fact that it would only bring disaster if more and more time passed.
To win a sprint, it was great- but in Daneel's case, it was a marathon.
He had actually considered using such methods seriously before he realized that the Empire Spirit was a sentient being that definitely had full awareness regarding the Kingdom it was situated in. This had been evidenced quite clearly by the answer it had given to Daneel when he had gone to ask after the coronation ceremony.
Thus, such methods would definitely not fool it.
Thus, Daneel chose this method while also starting to think about whether there was a way to hoodwink the damn spirit.
Seeing his friend nod, Daneel first said, "Good. Just make it fast." before turning to Luther and Robert to instruct about the third and most important part.
"Father, Luther. I am trusting you to handle the most crucial part of this whole endeavor: the future.
"For any Kingdom, children are the most important asset who will dictate its future. As you all know, just like in most of Central Angaria, Lanthanor has no official institutions which focus on training children of a young age. Fighter and Mage organizations only hire at least 12-year-olds, because that is when a clear test regarding body potential or comprehension can be done.
"This needs to change. Lanthanor will set up a school which will hire instructors for each and every occupation in all of Angaria. Along with these, there will also be language and world knowledge instructors who can take over the role of parents who generally pass such information down to the children. No longer should people have to depend on finding instructors who charge exorbitant prices if they want a child to embark on a certain path."
At this moment, Daneel's eyes moistened slightly as he recalled the days of his childhood.
"All of us know that the slums are the bane of Lanthanor. I wish I could directly empty the treasury to uplift all the people who have no other choice but to live there, just like my own family just a few years ago."
Hearing these words, Robert's face fell as he too was reminded of all those years of living in extreme poverty.
"Unfortunately, I cannot do that. The next best thing is to give their children a way to excel in life. This should be the first step we take in the journey to abolishing the slums. Speak to the ministers, and make an exhaustive report with each and every detail."
With his hands tightened into fists, Robert stood up and only nodded at Daneel before walking out the door.
Daneel knew that his father blamed himself for the condition of their family. Although both he and Maria had said repeatedly that it hadn't been his fault, Robert had always refused to listen.
Thus, Daneel understood why he had seen such ardent passion in his father's eyes when he laid out this plan.
After dismissing the others as well, Daneel had laid down on his bed and become lost in his thoughts.
Education. This would be his first weapon which he would use to reach his goal of increasing the satisfaction of the Kingdom.
The importance of a proper education system to a nation didn't even need to be stated. In fact, Daneel had been quite surprised when he had seen that although there were numerous establishments which taught kids, almost all of them had had the minimum admittance age of 12 years old.
As someone from Earth, Daneel knew very well the importance of basic education from a young age itself. Although it made sense that a child's value and potential in life would only be discovered when he was tested at 12, it was foolish to disregard the early years which were the bulk of the formative period of a child.
With all the preparations underway, Daneel breathed a huge sigh of relief before giving himself a few minutes to relax.
Yet, after these few minutes passed, he launched himself back into all the matters which demanded his attention.
Making his way down to the chamber in which the headquarters of the Network of Angaria had been set up, Daneel saw that Eloise had dark circles under her eyes which meant that she definitely hadn't slept in many days.
Daneel had given her the goal that the NOA should become and remain to be a daily part of people's lives for at least a period of a month.
His main fear had been that maybe, although the network might be intriguing at first, it would later lose its flavor and be discarded by the people as they went about their daily lives.
Not having the time to tackle this issue himself, Daneel had assigned it to Eloise after giving her some ideas.
Eloise had indeed been hard at work night and day to try out all the unique inputs given by the King. As she did so, she found that she had started to love her work more and more.
Some ideas, such as using the NOA to broadcast information such as specific locations where certain goods/trinkets could be found at a special discount had been so amazingly effective that she had wondered why she hadn't thought of such a simple thing herself.
After all, who wouldn't want to save some extra Lans?
Others, such as occasionally giving bards a free hand to experiment and find ways to enthrall audiences through the network, had yielded considerable results which neither the King nor she had expected.
Often, she found herself daydreaming about this man who both looked quite handsome and dashing in his intricately woven robes while also possessing an intellect which impressed her to no end.
It was during one such daydream that she heard his strong voice from behind her, making her jump with shock before blushing fiercely hearing the appreciative tone of the King of Lanthanor.
"Well done, Eloise! I believe that we can move our plan forward to deploy NOA in the rest of the continent. We can start with the Kingdom of the Elves, as their elections are due, making it so that their people will ... appreciate news that could help them decide their next leader."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
156 Targeting Eldinor
One month later.
The elves and humans who lived on the street on which the headquarters of the "Voice of Eldinor" was located had been having almost no sleep since the last 7 days.
Loud noises could be heard multiple times in the night, waking them up from their slumber and frustrating them to no end because they couldn't find out just where it was coming from.
Unable to take it any more, they had collectively decided to complain to the City Guard.
Strangely, the night after this decision was made, the sounds ceased completely.
Unbeknownst to everyone who passed the dilapidated office which had once been known as the "News Hub of Eldinor", secret trinkets which acted as intruder alert mechanisms had been set up all around the building.
If one entered inside, they would be shocked to see that the dusty tables and broken chairs were nowhere to be seen. Instead, they had been replaced by neat, empty rooms which seemed to have been emptied recently.
The source of the sounds which had plagued the surrounding people was actually a hidden trap door that had been installed in the floor of the main office.
The man who had come bearing the magical source of all the information in Angaria had also funded the Voice of Eldinor's expansion underground. Because the elections were close by, they had chosen to do so secretly because approvals took a long time and also raised questions regarding the source of funding which did not need to be answered.
Although great care had been taken to stay as silent as possible, some sounds still escaped the excavation which had troubled the neighborhood. If an official inquiry was launched, it would result in them being found out.
Luckily, the work was completed just before this point.
Under the trapdoor was a single large room in which around 500 parchments were stacked in one corner.
The other corner held a strange, black box half the size of a man that seemed to be slightly vibrating with a unique rhythm.
2 men stood in the center of the room, talking to a woman in the panel that had just been set up.
"The Network of Angaria looks forward to working with the Voice of Eldinor. We have done everything agreed upon, and we look forward to the results."
As the connection cut off, the original owner of the Voice who had been wallowing in self-pity only a few weeks back jumped up from his chair with joy and tried to hug the man standing beside him.
As a sleeper agent, Olfax had already taken multiple roles and names in his stay in Elfaven. Right now, he had taken the identity of a rich merchant who loved to invest his money in endeavors which he felt would bring great returns.
As a democratic nation, the importance of having forums where the views and happenings in the world could be discussed was well known.
Although many new news establishments rose and fell, three had withstood the test of time to stand on top of the competitive landscape in Eldinor.
The Voice of Eldinor was an establishment which had once stood amongst them. Its specialty had been its penchant in pursuing news that would make people gossip.
When Daneel had sent the orders to find an establishment which could be exploited, Olfax had considered targeting one of the three. With the resources at hand, he was quite confident that he would be able to infiltrate and carry out his orders if he were given enough time.
Sadly, he did not have that luxury of time.
Thus, he had chosen the next best option: a gossip news outlet which was currently down due to a scandal that had taken place decades ago.
Ironically, the same news which was the reason behind the Voice's meteoric rise had been the cause of its downfall: "Queen Eldara has a daughter. But is she of her blood?"
This juicy piece of information had come at a perfect time: the elections had been due in a few weeks, and Queen Eldara who had ruled the Kingdom until then had been about to lose.
Thinking that this could be the nail in the coffin which would slingshot the Voice up to unimaginable heights, the founder and manager of the organization, Bondeer, had chosen to print it even though the source hadn't been verified.
What followed had been a series of events which still shook Bondeer to this day: Queen Eldara had taken the stage along with her young daughter, Eldra to prove that she was indeed of her own blood. Apparently, the process had been a very humiliating one which had said to have scarred the little elf. Even though she knew this, Queen Eldara had carried on saying that she couldn't bear someone sullying her and her daughter.
After this, evidence had surfaced which showed that her main competitor in the election who had been slated to win was the one who had passed the information to the Voice of Eldinor.
Both the competitor and the Voice had been denounced by the people, while Eldara had easily taken the throne riding a wave of sympathy which resulted in her winning the election.
Although Bondeer had many suspicions, the truth of the matter was that he had chosen to print the news without making an effort to verify it. Thus, he blamed himself and spent most of his time drinking and regretting the past in the office he had bought in the time of prosperity between the two events of printing the news and the public demonstration.
Yet, that had all changed when the man in front of him whom he had just tried to hug awkwardly had come to his office to give him the rope of salvation which pulled him out of his misery.
For any news organization, the biggest challenge was obtaining news to report. As they were just privately run organizations, they had limited funds and thus could not deploy spies like Daneel to find the happenings in each Kingdom.
Also, there was an official rule that the government couldn't invest in any organization which engaged in such activities. Thus, the main basis of failure for all the budding organizations was a lack of funds which resulted in them not obtaining news properly.
Now, with an abundant source and funding, Bondeer knew that the sky was the limit.
Besides, he was also intrigued by these parchments which were being touted as a revolution in news delivery.
Thus, the NOA and the Voice of Eldinor had entered into a mutual agreement where the former would provide the latter with all the news in the world. As for the Voice, all they had to do was give a certain… preference to the NOA in the matter of choosing the news they would print. Also, the Voice would advertise the NOA's "radio trinkets".
After standing stiff and waiting for Bondeer to retract his arms, Olfax, who was currently going by the name of Emmanuel, grinned widely before saying, "Bondeer, I told you they would deliver. Now, it's all up to you. I want to see my money doubled. No, make that tripled. Do you think you can do that?"
With a manic smile on his face, Bondeer replied, "Any problem if it's multiplied by 10 times? Soon, all of Eldinor will be listening to the Voice again! Haha, I can't wait to laugh at those haughty idiots who foolishly chased me away!"
Seeing Bondeer's face morph into one of gleeful expectation, Olfax rejoiced inwardly knowing that he had chosen the perfect candidate.
"A perfect spy should be able to manipulate anyone regardless of their intelligence."
Although this statement told by Luther during his training was true, Olfax had also learned that it was easiest and safest to target those like Bondeer who had clear motivations and goals.
Bondeer was someone who was motivated by the urge to become famous and lord over the three big news organizations which had rejected him previously. As evidenced by his decision to print news without verification, he was ready to do anything to achieve his goal.
Thus, he was someone who could be pulled or pushed in any direction that Olfax wanted.
Walking out of the office, he headed back to the sewers after changing his face to resume his operation.
Little did he know that the conversation he would record today would change the fate of Eldinor permanently.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
157 Progress
After waking up from a deep meditation session, Daneel realized that the trinket he was carrying in his pocket was flashing brightly, illuminating the swirling mists in the Energized Training Chamber. In his hands was a Ker Gem from the treasury which he had been using to speed up his training.
After over a month of absorbing this particular source of energy, Daneel had already gotten used to the uncomfortable feeling which he had felt before.
Getting up, he first grinned widely seeing that he was already close to another breakthrough.
Yet, just when he was about to ask the system to show him his statistics, the trinket flashed again signifying that another message had been received.
Curious, he stopped his actions and checked the trinket to realize that it was actually Kellor requesting for a meeting.
Seeing that there were multiple requests both from Kellor and Luther, Daneel immediately contacted them both and walked to his chambers.
In the past month, he had been blissfully training for most of the time except for the few hours spent either with his mother or in the library.
The assembly of the information was coming along quite nicely, and Daneel was confident he would be able to amass all the books available in no more than a few weeks.
Before, this had been his main priority. But after the events with the Ker Gem mine where he realized that experience was much more important than knowledge, Daneel had decreased the priority in his mind.
As for his mother, she had been happier than ever to see that her son was finally spending some time with her. Along with the fact that her husband was finally cured, Maria felt that things couldn't get better for the Anivron family.
As someone who had experienced the harsh end of poverty, Maria had developed a sense of kindness which made her care for everyone in the palace as if they were her own family.
Seeing this, Daneel had been reminded of the popularity of the Queen and the concubines which had led that King to fear a coup.
Daneel wasn't the type to get fears like these. In fact, he thought that it would be great if his mother could turn out to be the other face of the Palace; after all, he knew that tough times were coming during which he might have to make difficult decisions. In that situation, if there were someone else whom he could trust to blunt the edge of the ruling party, it might do wonders.
Thus, he had instructed the treasurers to set up a special fund in her name which she could use however she wished for the welfare of the people.
Although Maria had denied his suggestion to go out into the City and help those in need at first, she had later acquiesced after a talk with Robert. Daneel didn't know what his father had said, but he had been happy to see that she agreed wholeheartedly with a huge smile on her face before getting the details about the exact sum of money she could spend.
After deciding on an initial amount of 100,000 Gold Lans, Daneel looked forward to seeing what impact this would have on the Kingdom Management Statistics which hadn't budged so far.
A few moments later, the team of people who were quickly becoming known as the advisors of the King made their way into the chamber.
Sitting down in front of the dragon heart, Kellor, Luther, Faxul and Robert first waited for Daneel to speak.
"A month has passed. Let's get some progress reports first on the tasks I have given you before moving to the topic which Kellor requested the meeting for."
Indeed, Daneel had been about to call for a meeting himself. Seeing that there was something pressing to address anyway, he decided to use this occasion to get everything done so that he could return to training ASAP.
With time, he realized that he had gotten addicted to the feeling of growing stronger. In fact, he had actually cursed himself often for not using a Ker Gem sooner.
Nodding at the King's words, Kellor started to speak.
"My King, a team of 35 scribes and scholars have finished compiling an epic saga just as you requested. If you give the go-ahead, we can begin printing it en mass to distribute it to the bookstores and libraries in Lanthanor. Here is a sample."
Kellor had carried inside a small bag which he now opened to take out a large, rectangular book with golden edges that shone in the faint light in the King's Chambers.
"Daneel Anivron. Our King, Our Saviour."
These were the words written in a bold font on top.
After taking it into his hands and noticing that it was quite hefty, Daneel smiled a little before setting it to the side and saying, "Well done. I shall go over it after the meeting and tell you if there needs to be any changes before we can begin mass production. Faxul?"
With his usual stoic expression, Faxul said, "I've been spending the past month walking around the capital and so far, there is one thing which I think will interest you: there is a serious dearth of healers in the city. There are only a few who are known, and they charge exorbitant prices."
Hearing this, Daneel felt like hitting himself on the head for forgetting such an important aspect of a nation.
Healthcare!
Growing up in the slums, Daneel knew very well that even the most basic ointments to heal superficial wounds came at a very high price. Besides, if one suffered a serious wound, a family would have to starve for weeks if they wanted to approach a healer.
"Well done. Kellor, make a report regarding how much it will cost to set up a healthcare initiative by the government for a very low fee. Get on this ASAP."
Seeing Kellor nod, Daneel turned to Luther and Robert.
"Daneel, we have already made a list of prospective instructors for each stream of study. The location has also been scouted, and we are ready to send invites to the instructors.", said Robert.
"Good. Carry on. Kellor, go on. Play the recording."
After ensuring that his Past, Present, Future plan was going well, Daneel sat back and watched on while Kellor took out a Gold Lan from his pocket.
"This is a transmission we just received from Olfax in Elfaven."
With their interest piqued, the rest of the individuals in the room leaned forward while Kellor placed the coin on the table and activated it.
"-want me to make you remember?"
A deep, authoritative female voice came into focus. Due to the fact that everyone in the room had already heard such transmissions before, they knew right away that this was the Queen of Eldinor, Eldara speaking.
"Mother, the polls say we are quite close. Won't we be able to win if..."
SLAP
After a crisp slapping sound, the sound of a body thudding to the floor could be heard clearly.
Sighing, the Queen spoke again.
"Eldra, my patience runs thin. I already told you multiple times; for victory, you must be prepared to do everything in your power. I don't know how I can make a Queen out of you. Now, will you get up and listen or do you wish to be sent to the Well again?"
"N-no, mother. I'll immediately contact the top three news organizations. You will definitely be Queen again."
Through the shake in her voice, the individuals in the room could clearly tell that she was shuddering with fear.
With a 'Humph', the sound of footsteps and the slamming of a door could be heard, after which Daneel thought the transmission was over.
Yet, Kellor didn't move to take back the coin.
Hearing a faint noise, Daneel and the other bent forward to realize that there was a silent sobbing that felt heartbreaking to even hear.
After seeing that the others had realized what the sound was, Kellor deactivated the trinket and put it back in his pocket.
For a few moments, silence pervaded the King's Chambers.
Finally, the King of Lanthanor looked up and said, "Order Olfax to look for ways to initiate contact with Eldra. It should be discreet, and she shouldn't know it is us."
It seemed that the elections in Eldinor were going to get much more interesting, mused Daneel before dismissing the meeting and going back to training.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
158 Pligh
To the east of Elfaven, there was a dilapidated building which was called by the locals as the "Sorrow's Knell".
Numerous trinkets were placed all around it and whenever a citizen trespassed on its grounds either by accident or on purpose, soldiers would immediately teleport over to take them away.
The area around it was empty save for a few commercial buildings which were also in a serious state of disrepair.
The reason for this strange occurrence was told in stories by the Elves and humans who lived in the areas nearest to this location which were still inhabitable.
Apparently, one night, a strange, multi-colored meteor had impacted the location without any warning.
Meteors weren't new in both Eldinor and Elfaven, and they were even sought after as the places where they impacted the earth often had abundant energy resources which could be plundered.
What was peculiar about this particular meteor was that it had evaded all the equipment which the capital had to track incoming projectiles which might cause harm to the city.
Also, although the impact caused the instant deaths of everyone in the area, the buildings had somehow been left only half-damaged.
In fact, from the testimony of an observer who was lucky to be outside the area of effect, the meteor had melted into the earth after impact and there hadn't even been any sound during its impact.
With the circumstances getting weirder and weirder, the government had chosen to cordon off the area before sending teams of researchers to investigate just what was happening.
This was when the occurrence which gave the location its name started to take place.
Every night, at precisely 9:00 pm, a loud scream would arise from the center of the impact which was a half-destroyed stone building.
For 12 hours, this scream would continuously be heard as if the person from whom it originated did not need to breathe or pause in order to continue screaming.
Moreover, the scream had some kind of special quality which made it so that anyone who was exposed to it for longer than a certain time would find themselves fainting where they stood.
No matter how much Elfaven tried to find out the reason behind all these bizarre occurrences, they hit a dead end as all indications showed that the area was normal except for the scream.
With no other option, the Elves gave up after cordoning off the whole area where the scream could be heard.
All over Angaria, there were certain unexplainable phenomena like this which baffled its inhabitants to no end. Thus, the government of Elfaven could only gradually forget about it after thanking the stars that it wasn't a fatal spot like some others.
As for the name: many felt that the scream sounded sorrowful, as if it emanated from someone who lost their loved ones.
After teleporting over to a secret location under the 3-storeyed building, Eldra nodded to the soldiers who were stationed there before walking inside to a room in which 4 chairs were present.
The soldiers were part of a special, secret troops known by the nickname "Silent Watchers". Using archaic spells which had been passed down since the founding of their Kingdom, the elves of Elfaven made it so that all kinds of communication would be forever closed off for the individuals who chose to join this troop in exchange for things such as having their families taken care of for the rest of their lives.
In essence, these soldiers could not communicate with anyone; they could only accept orders.
As the perfect solution to ensure that no information would be leaked out, they were deployed in sensitive locations like these where secrecy was warranted.
After entering the room and taking a seat, Eldra placed her face in her hands before brushing her hair back and taking a deep breath.
It was glossy and brown and had once reached her back before she had been 'advised' by her mother to cut it short because it might impede her in battle.
Although this was just one of the many ways in which her extremely controlling mother affected her life, it still made the top five of her list of which memories stung the most when she recalled them.
Putting aside these thoughts, she made a serious expression appear on her face before leaning back into the chair and rhythmically tapping on the table in the middle.
A few minutes later, three individuals entered the room together.
Two of them were elves, with one male and one female while the last was a human whose face was hidden by a velvet mask. Although his face was covered, his ears could still be seen which revealed his species.
The female elf had strong features, with a pointed nose and wide lips which were currently smiling. With frizzy red hair which almost reached her legs, she was definitely a head-turner.
As for the male, he had short army cut hair with a button nose and a square chin. Unlike the female who seemed to be in the spring of youth, he looked quite old due to his greying hair and hunched manner of walking.
Seeing them enter, Eldra only stared at them coldly without getting up.
Although the two elves smiled briefly on seeing her, their expressions turned neutral on seeing her cold welcome.
After they took their seats, a silence pervaded the room with only the sound of Eldra's fingers tapping the table audible to those who had just entered.
"Queen Eldara will win the election again. State your requests to make this possible."
It was the man with the mask who replied first.
"Hoho, it seems our Queen has gotten anxious see-"
BANG
Loudly slamming the table, Eldra got up and raised her hand in the air, making the man stop what he was saying.
"I don't want to hear anything. Remember, your throats are in my hand. If your demands go overboard or if you even think of revealing our dealings, you will be dead before you even realize it. The buying and selling of Elf-children is, after all, the crime which has the strictest punishment in our Kingdom."
Hearing her words, the slightly gloating expressions which had appeared on the two elves' faces disappeared and were replaced by ones of slight terror.
Sharing a glance between each other, the three individuals looked up at Eldra as one and said, 'Double the amount as last time."
Although Eldra wished that she could bash in their faces, all she did was nod and say, "OK. Not even one more."
As she saw the smiles appear on their faces, she felt sickened to the extent that she felt like throwing up.
After they got up and left together, she collapsed into her chair and closed her eyes as tears flowed down her cheeks.
Elf slavery. Although officially banned, it was the second most profitable business in Angaria after Giant slavery.
As those born naturally with good comprehension, elves were sure to become mages when they grew up, making their value skyrocket when compared with other species who might only amount to fighters.
After all, the weakest mage was more valuable in the battlefield than a fighter with medium potential.
These three individuals were the "influences" in the three big news organizations in Elfaven. As the largest stakeholders, they could either directly or indirectly influence the organizations to report whatever they wanted.
In exchange, the government would turn a blind eye to their businesses while also exempting them from taxes and paying them a huge amount which amounted to the equivalent of millions of Gold Lans.
The money, in fact, was funneled by Queen Eldara from the government by using bogus development projects which cost nowhere near the amount quoted in the records.
Although this was something to be frowned upon, it could be looked over as the projects did do good to the nation.
What made Eldra cry was the image of around 60 cute little faces looking at her and calling her "Sister Eldra!" after she saved them personally from a slave cargo.
In her life which was mostly filled with darkness, this had been the day of light which drove much of the darkness away and made her smile like the little happy child she had once been.
Now, those little elf girls and boys would definitely be taken away due to this deal.
While she tried to control her tears in order to get back to the palace, the communication trinket in her pocket glowed as an incoming message sounded in her ear.
"Miss, someone called 'Devon' has approached the palace saying he wants to meet with you. He says he has information which might help our Kingdom. Would you like us to drive him away?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
159 IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMEN
Hey fellow World Dominators, it's your author here with an important announcement:
World Domination System will be going premium come October 26th(coming Friday).
First of all, let me tell you what this means:
It's a way for people like me who juggle multiple jobs to do what we love without giving up on something we need.
That's all I can say without being verbose.
Here's a small FAQ for all the questions that people typically have:
Q. Can you make the chapters cheaper?
A. Cost of a chapter is based on the number of words, with the rate of 1 SS/200 Words. So if I the cost goes down, the length of chapters also goes down which I think would be detrimental overall.
Q. Can you make a few locked chapters and a few free ones? Will you unlock chapters at a slower pace for free readers?
A. After going premium, all chapters will be locked and I do not have this option to have a few free and a few paid. But all the chapters before October 26th will forever be free to read.
Q. Why are you going premium already? Why can't you go premium at, like, 400 chapters or so like some other works?
A. I'll let you in on a secret. I was actually asked to go premium at 120k words itself, but I said no feeling that it was too soon(we are now at 220k words, btw). Original works typically go premium after 200k words, and I held off on it as long as I could so that I could give as much free content as possible.
Q. Why can't I watch ads to read your chapters?
A. All original novels will cost SS when they go premium. This option currently isn't available, but I'll surely put in a request.
If you have any more questions, please don't hesitate to ask in the comments.
On Oct 26th, there will be a 10 CHAPTER MASS RELEASE on the occasion of going premium.
To all those who keep gifting me SS so generously, I ask you to stockpile em so that you can continue reading WDS.(each chapter will cost around 7-8 SS, and I post two chaps a day, so you will need 14-16 SS as I publish around 2800-3200 words daily)
The journey has been truly amazing so far, and I really look forward to continue regaling you all by striving to put up the best work I can. I really hope you stick with me, but if you can't, I totally understand :D
Thank you for all the support so far!
PS. I will soon be arranging a giveaway for all the top voters of WDS. A certain number of 100 SS Gift Cards will be up for winning, and the details will be out soon, so please keep reading and voting! Thanx!
Author out.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
160 A Successful Plan
Back in the Palace of Eldinor, Eldra first washed her face in cold water before checking herself in the mirror.
As her Mother always said, appearances were very important. Even though she was just meeting a citizen who claimed to have information which could help the Kingdom of the Elves, there was no reason for her to not wash away the streaks left on her cheeks when the tears ran down them just a few minutes ago.
After ensuring that she looked her usual self, she smiled faintly to herself before forcefully setting her face into a serious expression.
She did not remember the last time she smiled wholeheartedly for reasons other than putting on an amicable front.
Realizing this fact, Eldra wondered just what her life had become.
As she often did in moments like these, Eldra thought back to her childhood which had been the happiest time of her life.
She remembered that she used to live in a normal family with her Father going out to work each day while her Mother took care of her. Back then, although the controlling nature of hers still existed, she remembered that she never minded as she saw love in each and every action.
Daily, she and her mom would cook together while waiting for her Father to come home. After he did, he would raise her up onto his shoulders and listen intently while she talked in length about everything she did during the day.
The only blemish on those memories was that she regularly heard shouting from her parent's room on nights when she couldn't sleep.
From what she had gathered, she knew that her parents had eloped as her mother had fallen in love with an elf who wasn't accepted by her family.
Later, her mother's family had died due to some circumstances. They had been one of the most prominent families in all of Eldinor, yet they had been massacred in a single night for reasons Eldra didn't know.
Although she was the last survivor which made the wealth rightfully hers, her family had set the condition that she could inherit it only if she agreed to annul the marriage.
This news was followed by multiple nights of arguing during which her mother wanted to temporarily annul the marriage so that she could inherit the wealth.
Eldra did not know what happened afterward. The last sight she remembered of her Father was of him coming to her room and kissing her on her forehead with tears in his eyes. Without a word, he had looked at her for a while before leaving.
Since then, no matter how much she asked, she never got an answer regarding his whereabouts. The both of them shifted to her mother's parents' manor, and her mother began her political career with the money that she had inherited.
Hearing a knock on the door, Eldra was pulled out of her memories.
Arranging herself again, she walked out the door and followed an Elf who was waiting for her.
After being led to a small room, she entered and close the door behind her before sitting down in front of the man who had just risen in greeting.
Motioning him to sit, she first poured a glass of wine for herself before taking a long sip and saying, "Tell me what you know using as fewer words as possible. I will decide the reward. If I find you disregarding these instructions, you will be thrown out after being charged for wasting the government's time."
Indeed, Eldinor had a policy of buying information for money. If someone could furnish some information about anything, they would be paid a certain sum depending on whether proof was also available.
If it wasn't, the payment would be put on hold until verification could be done.
Usually, there was a special wing in the palace which handled these things. Yet, with the elections close, her mother had instructed her to take care of these matters.
Noticing that the man had the same sucking up expression like all those looking to make a quick buck, Eldra felt slightly irritated while waiting for him to start talking.
"M-Miss, I overheard my next door neighbor say that a meeting will be happening tomorrow at the Elvish Carnival pub in south Elfaven where someone important will be attending. That was all I could catch."
One sentence. Feeling a bit relieved that he hadn't chosen to disregard her instructions and irritate her further, Eldra called over a guard and said, "Go with this man to his house and check who the neighbor was. Put his payment on hold till then."
It seemed as if hearing that he hadn't been rejected outright had caused the man to become extremely happy. His clothes had already lost all of their original colors, and it was quite apparent that he was low on money.
Seeing him stumble forward with a dumb expression of joy on his face, Eldra frowned slightly before moving back to escape his grubby hands.
Yet, it seemed that the happiness had truly switched off his brain as the man stumbled on the chair and fell, brushing her in the process.
Smelling the nauseating odor of someone who hadn't bathed in probably weeks, Eldra moved back and humphed before immediately leaving the room.
Seeing the daughter of the Queen storm away, the soldiers shrugged before entering the room and escorting the man out.
A guard was assigned to him who would follow Eldra's instructions.
Yet, although the guard walked right beside the man, he didn't spot the expression of achievement on his face which signified a successful mission.
...
Meanwhile, in the Throne Room of the Black Raven Kingdom.
The old man held a long piece of parchment in his hands, reading out a list of happenings in Angaria while the Black Raven King sat on the throne with a drooping expression on his face.
So far, the news had been about Arafell and their troubles in mining an Ether mine which was in their border.
Hearing the topic shift to Lanthanor, the Black Raven King sat up straight which garnered a half-smile on the old man's face.
"Lanthanor testing a product called the 'Network of Angaria'. A select group of people were given communication trinkets for free which broadcast this network which has people reciting the news in Angaria among other matters."
"What is he doing? What about the Echer seeds? Why haven't we seen any movement on his part yet?"
Hearing the Black Raven King bring up the same question which he always asked when he heard news of Lanthanor, the old man let out an exasperated sigh before saying, "Because it is the border, we have multiple spies who are watching around the clock. There is no way for him to do something without us knowing about it. It's possible that he has found a method, but it requires the Echer seeds to be harvested first."
Unsatisfied with the answer, the Black Raven King waved his hand with a deep frown signaling the old man to continue.
A few minutes later, the old man could be seen coming out of the throne room after rolling up the parchment and setting it on fire.
Strangely, the fire burned a unique purple color after which there was no ash left.
Reaching the end of the corridor which contained the Black Raven Throne Room, the old man looked around before entering a secret door in the wall beside him.
Inside were a long line of stairs which he descended before coming upon a vast field filled with earth which had many different types of plants growing inside.
The roof of the field was made of stone.
As he looked up, the old man gazed at the bright spots of light that were placed with equal distance between them.
A few me could be seen tending to the plants. Seeing him enter, they had already nodded to him before resuming their work.
Walking with swift strides, the old man reached a shack.
Opening the door, he first glanced back to see a wide area of barren earth which looked like it had been recently harvested. Here and there, small pieces of Echer leaves could be seen which had been torn off when the plants had been harvested.
Sighing heavily, the old man entered the shack before closing the door and opening a secret passageway in the earth after casting some sort of spell.
Entering, he climbed down for quite a while before coming upon an underground room which held a round chamber whose door he opened and entered.
If Daneel were here, his jaw would definitely be hanging open seeing that the old man had actually entered a Natural Energized Training Chamber which looked almost the same as his except for a few differences.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
161 Meeting
After getting inside, the old man was greeted by the sight of piles of Ker Gems placed neatly all around the floor.
Instead of the white swirling mists which were in Daneel's Natural Energized Training Chamber, the insides of this chamber were filled with red steam that was semi-transparent.
Although there were at least 100 Ker Gems in front of him, the old man sighed before suddenly convulsing and falling to the ground.
As he did so, he clutched at a Ker Gem beside him and absorbed it in mere minutes, after which his breathing returned to normal.
Clutching at his torso and wincing, he frowned at the dust left in his hand before sitting down and taking another gem in his hands to begin meditating.
After a few hours, only dust was left in the chamber. Even the mists had turned feeble and seemed to be on the verge of disappearing entirely.
Sighing deeply, he took out a recording trinket from his inner pocket and said, "Concentration has gone down further. A way to revitalize the soil must be found soon. Note to self: increase the number of spies observing the fields in Lanthanor Kingdom."
After recording the note, the old man put it back inside after carefully locking the chamber and the trapdoor using the secret spell.
Walking towards the throne room, he prayed that the decision made by the King of Lanthanor hadn't been because he simply didn't know of the negative effects.
Clutching his torso again, he cursed the one who had given him this wound which had plagued him for the centuries he spent looking for a place like the Black Raven Kingdom to settle down.
Now that he had settled down, he would do anything to ensure that everything he had built would not be demolished, no matter the number of deaths it might require.
...
After the meeting was done, Eldra was walking towards her room while reflecting on everything that had happened so far.
As she did so, she realized that she had felt something the moment that man had stumbled and fell near her.
Due to the disgust from the ghastly smell that had emanated from him, she hadn't been able to pay it enough attention to realize that it hadn't just been a brush like she had thought.
Checking her pockets, she took out a piece of normal parchment which was folded.
Opening it, her eyes widened seeing the words written inside.
"The meeting will take place in the same location 2 days after the time told by the messenger. If you, like us, wish for a change in leadership, come alone."
Immediately, Eldra folded the parchment again and put it in her pocket before shouting, "Guards! Apprehend that man who just came to deliver the information! Contact the guard who went with him!"
In the Palace of Eldinor, guards were positioned at all times in all the passageways in case an emergency arose. Hearing her shout, a guard immediately used his trinket to contact the guard captain who had the ability to contact any guard at any time.
Hurriedly walking towards this guard, Eldra waited for news while impatiently tapping her foot on the ground.
A few moments later, an ashen expression came on the guard's face before he said, "That man... disappeared in a crowd. The guard tried to find him, but he couldn't. Would you like to send a request to put up a Wanted poster?"
Hearing the answer, Eldra first cursed at herself in frustration for not noticing sooner. Afterward, she pondered for a bit before replying, "No. It is probably just someone who came with a disguise to earn a quick buck using the information. We didn't pay him up front, so he must have run away. It isn't worth the effort."
Indeed, this wasn't an uncommon occurrence in the Palace. Thus, the guard simply nodded before going back to his duty.
Resuming the walk towards her room, Eldra couldn't help but take out the parchment to read the words again.
A change in leadership. What would that be like?
While her thoughts veered into such dangerous paths, she walked with her head down until reaching a fork in her path and looking up to realize where she was.
If she walked forward, she would reach the Throne Room where she could speak to her Mother.
If she walked to the right, she could reach her room and forget that this episode had happened.
Looking towards both directions with an expression of agony on her face, Eldra tried to decide which path to take.
She knew that the path she took would definitely decide her future, thus she took her time to think long and hard before finally making a decision.
...
Meanwhile, in the Throne Room of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
Although it was a fact that many of the meetings recently had been taking place inside the King's chambers, Daneel had gotten sick of spending all his time seeing the same drab walls. Thus, he had decided to shift location to the throne room which was presently empty for most of the time because of the fact that he did not find many occasions to hold Royal Courts.
"My Lord, we have received a message from Olfax. The message has been successfully delivered."
This time, only Kellor was in the room with him. Luther and Robert were busy handling the tasks he had given them, and he hadn't called Faxul as he had realized that he hadn't been giving his friend enough time to train due to all the tasks he had been giving him.
Although he did have an increased speed of training due to the development technique he had given him, there was still a need for him to be free enough to train using it.
"Good. Kellor, you and I will be making a trip to the Kingdom of the Elves."
Hearing the King's confident tone, Kellor couldn't help but be startled momentarily.
The King was going to leave the safety of the Palace?
Besides the fact that this was very risky in itself, there was no guarantee that Eldra wouldn't pass the message to the Queen and set up an ambush to capture whoever wanted to bring a change in the ruling party of Eldinor.
"Y-your Majesty, it is simply not sa-"
"Kellor, do you remember that time in my room when you thought that I had used the clone technique? And later during the fight for the throne, when you realized that it had been me?"
Bewildered as to why Daneel was asking him about that time, Kellor nodded. Indeed, Kellor had been quite surprised when he had realized that Daneel had somehow used the clone technique to disguise himself as Varanel so that he could enter the throne room. Still, he had held his silence and hadn't asked how this had been possible, as the Clone spell could only be used by Warrior Level Mages. With no other option, he had assumed that it was related to the mysterious master behind Daneel.
"Well then, suffice it to say that my clone will be attending the meeting instead of myself. And I need you to guard my original body while the meeting is going on."
Kellor couldn't help but stop the desire to shake his head at this point. For someone who had managed to emulate a Warrior Spell, a simple Exalted Human-level spell wouldn't be much of a problem.
...
2 days later, two men could be seen rendezvousing with the man who had won the goodwill of many guards due to his selfless actions to clean the sewers of the Palace. Although there had been a requirement before, no one had come from the citizens to take the job. Thus, the soldiers had had to do the cleaning themselves in shifts.
Due to this goodwill, there wasn't any trouble to gain entry into the Capital after telling the guards that the two were his family.
In this way, the King of Lanthanor entered Elfaven unseen by the Queen who was currently waiting inside the Palace for the news which would push her above her competitors and ensure her victory in the polls which were just weeks away.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
162 Meeting 2
The Elvish Carnival was one of the high-class pubs located in the capital city of Eldinor. Catering to the richest of clientele, although this establishment was called a 'pub', it's appearance would baffle anyone who lay their eyes on it.
From the outside, it was just a drab door with the symbol of an elf dressed as a joker hanging above it.
Yet, if a common person tried to enter, they would be thrown out promptly unless they could prove that they had been invited to this establishment.
Indeed, it was an exclusive members-only pub which was rumored to be owned by an individual who was simply called the 'masked man'.
4 buildings away, Olfax was keeping watch on the Elvish Carnival using a special trinket given to all sleeper agents. To the outside, it looked like a simple cylinder of metal. Yet, when placed at a location, it would be able to transmit all sounds around it to the one holding its other part.
Right now, Olfax had a small piece of parchment in his hand in which were scribbled unintelligible lines. Yet, to the trained eyes of the spies of Lanthanor, it would be clear that he was marking the movements and actions of all those present inside the pub.
It was the day before the meeting which had been communicated through the parchment he had snuck into her robes, and he had been lying down unmoving for more than 6 hours in fear that he might attract the attention of the people passing by on the road. The building he was in was currently under construction, and he had been using a hidden hollow that wasn't visible unless there was movement from inside.
As he got up, a cracking sound could be heard as he stretched his muscles and felt the numbness go away.
After carefully looking around to ensure that no one was observing him, Olfax quietly left the building and approached the inn where he had been lodging since he came to Eldinor.
After greeting the inn owner who was now happy that he had paid his debt in full, he made his way up the stairs to the room adjacent to his.
Knocking the door first, he waited until it was opened by a man with a long white beard and mustache.
Nodding to him respectfully, he entered the door before immediately kneeling on the ground with one knee seeing the man sitting in the chair facing the door.
This man had short, black hair and a short goatee which accentuated his sharp chin. Looking to be around 25 years old, he was heavily built as if he had trained as a fighter all his life.
"My King, I sense no special movements. All the soldiers who were present watching two days back have left the premises, except for a few who were left behind. I have marked their locations and they will not be a problem."
Hearing the information, the man frowned deeply before nodding and gesturing at Olfax to relax.
Indeed, these two individuals were Daneel and Kellor who had used disguises to enter the Kingdom of the Elves. Of course, Kellor was using the Exalted Human Level spell "Disguise" whereas Daneel was using the tool by the system.
Although Daneel had full confidence in escaping danger using his clone, he still did not wish to take any unexpected risks that he might be able to avoid.
2 days back, on the day of the original meeting reported by Olfax when he had gone to the palace, numerous soldiers had secretly infiltrated the Elvish Carnival. In fact, even the guards had been replaced by mages using disguise spells.
This last important piece of information had been caught by Olfax only because he had been scouting the location since a week. Thus, he was quite familiar with the behaviors of the servants and the bouncers.
Thus, it was quite clear to identify that they had been switched out by mages using disguise spells as no matter how closely the physical appearances might match, the small nuances of an individual could not be copied convincingly unless someone took the time to study that person extensively.
Thus, the news about Olfax coming to the Palace and giving the information was known by the Queen. Of course, this was a given as all such meetings were recorded and sent to the Queen, and there was no way for Eldra to hide it.
Thus, it was only natural that the pub would be crawling with counter-intelligence forces intent on catching the rebels who wanted a change in leadership.
Right now, what was most puzzling was that the guards had been removed, and for all intents, it looked like Eldra had hidden the information about the second meeting from her mother.
Yet, what was fishy about the whole situation was that Olfax had gone to clean the sewers and eavesdrop on Eldra the day after he had snuck the piece of parchment into her robes.
On that day, he hadn't been able to hear anything except for a silent sobbing which signified that even though Eldra had been in her room, she had just been crying almost all day.
It was this piece of information which threw everything off. Why was she crying? Was it because she had made the decision to betray her mother? Or was it because she had reported it and had lost perhaps the last chance to go against her mother?
Daneel hated not knowing. Alas, this itself had been obtained due to the hard work of this man who was ready to do anything for his Kingdom.
"My Lord, what do we do? It still might be a trap. Should we err on the side of the caution?"
Hearing this, only a chuckle escaped Daneel's lips.
....
The next day, it was business as usual in the Elvish Carnival. Couples and families made their way over to enjoy the renown delicacies that were exclusive to the pub, along with its long list of wines imported from various locations all around Angaria.
At exactly noon, an elf walked into the pub. Although she was initially stopped by the bouncers, she flashed some kind of identification which made them shrink back and allow her to go inside. Before doing so, she also left instructions to allow anyone who came looking for her.
Because there had only been limited means of communication, the two parties ion this meeting had no choice but to resort to such crude means.
A few moments later, a short pot-bellied man made his way over to the pub. Seeing that he was a regular who often frequented the pub during the night, the bouncers let him in although they were puzzled at the reason behind his change in schedule.
Walking inside, the man looked around before heading in a direction and taking a booth which was empty.
After he did so, he first looked around the room for a few minutes before taking out a small blade from his pocket.
As he held the blade to the wall, a red light emanated from it after which a hole was quickly drilled.
BOOM
Just as he was about to push a small trinket through the hole to communicate with Eldra who was on the other side, the doors were kicked open by an Elf wearing yellow robes.
The Elf simply raised his hand, and the pot-bellied man found himself being lifted into the air, immobile. Space had already been locked in the area, and it looked like he was caught red-handed.
Hearing the commotion, Eldra who had been sitting in the adjacent booth ran out to see the man being held in the air with his arms stretched out.
Seeing her come out, the Elf who had his hand raised said, "Miss, I have everything under control."
Yet, Eldra seemed to have gone deaf as she did not respond even the tiniest bit to the words of the Elf. Instead, her face was turned towards the man held in the air and her expression was hidden from the Elf due to her hair.
Thinking that she was just shocked, the Elf shrugged before saying, "You are under arrest for crimes against Eldinor. All your rights to be tried in a court of law have been waived due to Act 143 passed by Queen Eldara where those suspected to be conspiring against the foundation of the Kingdom will be sent directly to interrogation. Come quiet-"
Before he could finish his sentence, the pot-bellied man smiled before saying, "Bye."
With confounded expressions, both Eldra and the Elf watched on while the person who they thought was in their grasp disappeared into the air as if he were made of nothing but smoke and dust.
Back in the room inside the inn rented by Olfax, Daneel opened his eyes and smiled wide after regaining control of his original body.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
163 Regre
Seeing the King open his eyes, Kellor hurried over and helped him up from the bed he was laying on. Due to being in the same position for a long period of time, he had already lost sensation in most parts of his body. Yet, even though the pain of having the blood rush back into his legs and arms was excruciating, the smile on Daneel's face did not leave. To Olfax, it looked like the expression of someone who had accomplished something. This confused him, as if everything had gone well the King would not have opened his eyes so soon.
Knowing this, Kellor shook his head and said,"We can definitely find somebody else who would be a better candidate, My King. It is not required that we choose this arrogant elf who might not have been a great fit anyway".
Chuckling, Daneel looked at Kellor who was trying to console him and said, "The meeting was a success. What are you talking about?"
"But didn't you have to come back as soon as you went? Apologies, My King, but I do not understand how you could have communicated everything in such a short period of time."
"Oh, the Queen knew of the meeting. She sent an exalted mage to capture me and I escaped by dissolving my clone".
Puzzled, Kellor could only look on hoping that the King would give him an explanation. The Queen knew of the meeting? Then Eldra hadn't chosen to hide the information and come by herself? If so, how was this a successful meeting?
Yet the king did not seem like he was going to continue. Turning to Olfax, he said, "Can you use the trinket you stored in the sewers to communicate with Eldra?"
Hearing the King's request, Olfax was initially startled. After a few moments of thought, he said, "Yes , My King. I will be able to send it to her room, but if we do so she will clearly know of the origin. If that happens, we risk losing the only source of information we have inside the palace of the Elves."
The response made Daneel crinkle his eyebrows as he thought back to what he had seen inside the Elvish Carnival.
Yes, the meeting was compromised, and initially even he had thought that this whole plan was a failure.
Yet, at the last moment when Eldra ran into his booth, he saw in her expression such intense regret that it still amazed him as to how someone could live with so much emotion weighing down on them.
This was the reason behind his smile. He knew that she probably did not intend for the meeting to go the way it did. Yet, it seemed that she had no choice. Could it be that the information had leaked somehow to the Queen and Eldra had had no choice but to oblige?
If this was the case, then Daneel just needed to find a different way to approach her. Clearly, the entire information had been leaked due to the Elf's statement where he had been accused of conspiring against the foundation of the kingdom.
Although Daneel trusted his instincts which blared at him that he was right, this was a very big gamble to take. If they lost their only source inside the kingdom of the Elves, it was possible that they might miss critical information which might end up disastrous in the long run.
Of course, other avenues could be investigated. Yet, in the scenario where he was wrong and Eldra did not want to rebel like he thought, then it would mean that security would be tightened up even more which would decrease the chances of ever finding another source of information as good as this one.
The decision was his to make. While Kellor and Olfax watched on, the King sat on his chair and looked into the air remembering that expression of regret which had branded itself into his memory.
After a few moments his eyes became clear as if he had made his decision. Looking towards Olfax, he said, "Do it. Send another message about a meeting at a different location."
Only with risks could truly valuable rewards be obtained.
....
After getting back to her room, Eldra collapsed onto the bed holding her face in her hands. Try as she may, she couldn't stop the tears from flowing from her eyes.
Regret consumed her and she wished she had the power to change her fate. Right now, she really wished she could go back in time and not open that parchment in the corridor where there was 24 x 7 surveillance. In fact, her pause had been whether to take the risk and directly leave the palace right at that moment knowing that she wouldn't be able to hide this information from her mother.
Yet, at that moment she was reminded of the reason she was staying in the first place. She knew that she was the only one who could at least try to help the little ones who were sold as slaves each year. Through the information she had and the secret efforts she managed to undertake, she had already managed to save a couple of Elves using various means such as hiring mercenaries to attack the cargos or even reporting to the government in a way that couldn't be traced back to her.
Often, she asked herself why she couldn't do more. Although she told herself that it was because other methods would not be as reliable as the ones she was using right now, she knew that there was a fear of her mother inside her which stopped her from taking truly life-changing decisions.
From childhood, she had already gotten used to having everything in her life controlled by her mother. Of course, the love that she had had been dying day by day, month by month and year by year seeing all the horrendous acts that her mother had been prepared to do to retain the throne.
As it often did when her thoughts turned in this direction, she was reminded of an image where crowds of people were watching on while her blood was extracted from her and a man whose face she couldn't see who was kneeling on the stage.
And as she often did, she shelved the image due to the memories it brought.
Thus, realising that she was the only one those little ones had, she had chosen to go to the Queen and report about the meeting.
Of course, the Queen had been immediately notified when Eldra had opened the parchment. Thus, she was already waiting in the throne room to see what her daughter would decide.
As someone who had been in power for so long, she knew clearly that her greatest enemies were inside her home. Yet, she had full confidence in her ability to subdue and take control of whoever she wanted.
Even at the moment when she had handed the parchment over, Eldra had seen that look of confidence in her mother's eyes which signified that her every movement was under her control.
Hence, as she lay on her bed and thought about everything that had happened, she couldn't help but curse again at those rebels who had been so foolish as to contact her in this way. Even though she knew that they couldn't be blamed because the information about the surveillance was top secret, she still cursed anyway as it helped to lessen her frustration by the tiniest bit.
TING TING TING.
Hearing a strange sound echoing from her bathroom, Eldra cautiously walked over to see that a coin of some sort had fallen onto the wash basin. Picking it up, the first thing she smelled was a rancid stench which made her drop it immediately.
Yet, when the coin fell through the air, she had seen something which made her eyes widen with shock.
It was actually a trinket which was flashing!
Picking it up again and ignoring the stench, Eldra closed her eyes and listened to the message while the tears stopped. After the message was done, she crushed the coin in her hands and made green fire appear which completely devoured it, leaving no trace behind.
Smiling to herself after what felt like ages, she walked out of her room with a slight spring in her step.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
164 Meeting Again
In the north of Elfaven, there was a building which had been abandoned around 10 years ago. Apparently, the owner had been someone who had taken loans amounting to the equivalent of 100,000 gold Lans after giving this building as surety.
In the end, it turned out that the building was owned by someone else in the countryside who didn't even know that they had inherited it. Finally, the government had intervened to take over the building as the original owner had waived all his rights of ownership due to not wanting to get involved in such a scandal.
At midnight, two days after the meeting in the Elvish Carnival, a woman quietly made her way over before looking around and entering this building after ensuring that no one was surveilling her.
Inside, the same pot-bellied man was sitting at a broken table on a chair which only had three legs.
Seeing him, the woman who entered heaved a sigh of relief before making her way over and taking a seat on the other end of the table.
"I gathered that the information about the first meeting was leaked without you wanting it to?"
Hearing the man talk directly in this way without giving any greeting, Eldra frowned slightly before saying, "Yes, your man was dumb enough to give me something so important in a place which is covered by surveillance equipment. The Queen saw me opening the parchment and I had no choice but to hand it over".
Smiling to himself, Daneel realized that the meeting was already going well. Indeed, he had chosen this location from Olfax's suggestion that it was a place which was seldom patrolled due to its location out of the way of all the main roads.
Seeing the man just smile to himself and look at her with piercing green eyes, Eldra tapped on the table and said, "Good job choosing this place. If I didn't make my way over in the morning to temporarily deactivate the trinkets surrounding it, you would be having a meeting with the Queen right now".
Raising his eyebrows, Daneel realized that he had once again escaped a close brush with failure. Of course, he wasn't very worried because this was again a clone which was disposable.
Putting his hands on the table, he decided to get to the point.
"I wish to put all pretenses aside. Allow me to introduce myself again."
While Eldra watched on with a bewildered expression, the face and the body of the man in front of her began wriggling as if there were ants under his skin. A few minutes later, an individual who had tormented her dreams appeared in front of her wearing the loose clothes of the potbellied man he had just been a few moments ago.
Getting up with shock, Eldra pointed a finger at him and spoke in a shuddering voice, "Why-why are you here?"
At this moment, her brain went blank as she realized that the so-called rebel was actually the king of Lanthanor.
"Take a seat. Let me get straight to the point. I have the means to make you the Queen, and I wish to do so because I want to take control over the Kingdom of the Elves. I propose a simple deal: if you provide news which can incriminate the present Queen, I will make sure that that news will reach each and every voter inside the entire Kingdom of Eldinor. Along with that, I will bear all the expenses required in the campaigning to make you Queen. In return, I want you to swear an oath to me that you will follow my every command."
As she heard the details of the deal, Eldra couldn't help but sit down shakily after coming to terms with the fact that she was currently conspiring with an enemy nation.
Yet, moments later, she realized that it really didn't matter. The reason she was here was that she wanted all the activities of the Queen to stop.
In fact, if she was being completely honest with herself, she would realize that this wasn't the only reason. Since as long as she could remember, she had been being trained by her mother to take her place as the Queen when the time came.
This training had been accompanied by many many instances where she had been beaten down and cursed at even though she did her best.
Like in all things, her mother pursued perfection. Although Eldra was talented, try as she may, she just couldn't reach the high standards which her mother set.
Whenever she was put in a scenario where her mother would test her to see what she would do if she was the Queen, Eldra would imagine herself in a position where she could do what she wanted without her mother's shadow behind her.
At this moment, when she pondered over her options, she realized that she had already made the decision to not be controlled anymore no matter what. She had both selfish and selfless reasons to become Queen; selfish because she wanted to take a decision about her own life herself for once. Selfless because she knew that she would be able to stop and potentially reverse all the atrocities committed by her mother to stay on the throne.
Seeing her in deep thought, Daneel waited for a while before throwing out the bait which would seal the deal.
"In return, I am ready to make an oath to you that I will never ask you to do something which might mean the ruin of the Elves without due reason."
This was him taking a step back. Although this oath was a little ambiguous, it still had its value.
Hearing this, Eldra found that just as she had thought, she had been clear about what she wanted as soon as she saw the parchment in the corridor.
Of course, although this meant that Eldinor might become a puppet under an enemy nation, this was something that did not concern her right now. All she saw was the smile of those little Elves who had thought that they were saved when she opened the door of the cart in which they had been kept, and the darkness of her mother's shadow which always engulfed her.
Looking up, she saw the King of Lanthanor waiting for her decision.
Without a word, she took out two trinkets that she had already prepared and placed them on the table before nodding.
Seeing this, Daneel was initially a little startled.
It was just as he had thought. From everything he had seen of the elf in front of him, he knew that she was a very emotional person rather than a rational one.
This had clearly been evident both when he had made the threats in the throne room which had made her practically run away and in all the transmissions that he had intercepted through Olfax.
Apart from these, it was her expression when she saw him inside the Elvish Carnival that had led him to believe that she definitely had enough reasons to take this deal.
This was not to say that Eldra was a simple person whom he had managed to hoodwink.
If anything, the credit would go to his perfect timing which enabled him to make use of the emotions inside her to push her to make this decision.
Taking the trinkets, he noticed that one was a recording trinket while the other was for communication. Listening to the first one briefly, his eyes widened as he realized that it was a full record of all the crimes of the Queen of Eldinor.
Chuckling to himself in the happiness of striking the deal, Daneel immediately took out the oath stone to take the oath which would change the future of the Kingdom of the Elves forever.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
165 Leaving the Palace
4 weeks before the date of the elections, it was the rule in Eldinor that the present Queen or King would step down from her position to let an interim council take over. Comprised of all the top advisors in the Kingdom, this council was able to take care of the management of the Kingdom until such a time that the new ruler was elected.
Unless a threat which could destabilize the Kingdom arose, the throne of Eldinor would remain empty. Of course, in this case, the former ruler could take back command until a time where the threat was deemed to have passed.
In the history of Eldinor, there were instances where this particular clause was taken advantage by a ruler to prolong their rule.
Yet, what stopped them was that unlike the armies of the other Kingdoms where loyalty was imbibed into the very flesh and bones of soldiers, the army of Eldinor would only follow commands of a ruler rightfully elected.
Thus, that ruler who had tried to take advantage by using the excuse of a threat had been brought down because he simply had no one to support him.
Such was the personality of the Elves. This was also evidenced by the sight of their troops during the episode of the Ker Gem Mine, where they had been milling around without discipline.
Of course, there was a reason the army of Eldinor was still feared and ranked upon the top in military might when compared to the rest of the forces in Central Angaria.
Their lack of discipline was offset by their absolute power which enabled them to overwhelm enemies who were much more disciplined by them. With the army containing the most Exalted Human Level mages in all of Central Angaria, it was no wonder that their ranking was so high.
With the elections just 4 weeks away, the entirety of Elfaven was filled with colourful banners and numerous trinkets which flew to the people on the streets to extol them on the virtues of the particular contestant who had hired them.
Indeed, at this time, the most booming business was advertising. Organizations which dealt in trinkets like these saw such huge increments in profit that it enabled them to tide through the next 5 years even if their sales fell to a fraction of what they were during this time.
The day when Daneel and Eldra had met to strike the deal had been just 2 days before the date when the Queen would step down from the Throne. Thereafter, her time would be completely absorbed by campaigning for re-election by giving speeches and participating in debates which were arranged by the Government to give voters more clarity regarding which candidate they wanted to vote for.
Also, the day for applying to stand as a contestant was also the same day that the Queen stepped down. Thus, Daneel and Eldra had planned that she would apply at the last minute without her mother's knowledge so that they could take her by surprise.
Since the morning after the meeting, Eldra had been in a skittish mood. Although she had made the decision, she couldn't help but fret and worry about what would happen.
Typically, it was her and her mother's schedule that the whole day would be spent by Eldara taking care of the formalities which came with stepping down from the throne. Meanwhile, it was Eldra's job to assess the participants.
At night, they would exit the palace together to go to a Manor which was privately owned by Eldara, where they would discuss and decide on the plan for campaigning.
Of course, that wouldn't be happening today. Instead, Eldra would be dropping her nomination to stand in the election in the afternoon and she would be leaving the Palace after leaving a letter for her mother.
With her power stripped, Eldara would have no means to stop Eldra. Besides, all contestants were protected by the Government with a force of special troops to ensure their safety during these crucial 4 weeks.
Until the afternoon, everything went according to plan.
Eldra had already gone to the government office in charge of taking nominations and had given her name to stand in the election, startling the officials who knew who she was.
Although she had been imperceptibly shaking with fear inside when doing so, a relaxation had come over her after the process was done.
The die had been cast, and there was no more turning back.
Walking back to her room, Eldra opened the door and entered as usual before suddenly jumping in shock as if she had just been electrocuted.
The former Queen of Eldinor, Eldara, stood in front of her mirror with a morose expression on her face while brushing her back-length hair with the brush that Eldra always used.
She hadn't turned around when the door had opened, but she did so now feeling her daughter's gaze on her.
As she did so, Eldra couldn't help but begin to shudder with fear. All the times she was beaten and demeaned by words which were so harsh that they cut into her very soul flashed through her memory, making her subconsciously brace herself.
Yet, all Eldara did was walk forward to stand in front of her.
After looking into her eyes for a few moments, Eldara raised her hand to Eldra's throat.
Seeing this, Eldra couldn't help but wince fearing that she would be strangled for going against her mother's wishes.
Such was the extreme fear that had grown in her year by year under her Mother's control. In a way, this also showed how much regret she had in her in order to overcome this fear to follow Daneel's plan.
Seeing her daughter's fearful actions, Eldara only sighed before reaching forward with her hand to caress the only piece of jewelry that Eldra ever wore: a gold locket which blended into one's skin and became invisible unless it was touched.
Seeing her mother touch her at the exact spot where she wore the necklace in order to make it appear, a bewildered expression appeared on her face.
Eldara used her fingers to trace the necklace to the locket before opening it to see the miniature drawing of them both laughing together which had been made by Eldra's father.
After looking at it for a few moments, she let it drop back to Eldra's chest and disappear before raising her head to look into her daughter's eyes.
"Like mother, like daughter. Let me see if my teaching over all these years has had any effect. Good luck."
Saying these words, the former Queen of Eldinor walked out of the room with a stride which resounded of loneliness.
As Eldra saw the strong shoulders of the woman who had made her who she was, she couldn't help but wonder if she had made the right decision.
Alas, a single moment like this wasn't enough to change a lifetime of suffering.
Seeing the door close, Eldra stared at it for a few moments in shock due to her mother's completely unexpected actions before lifting the same locket to her eyes.
The smiling visage of the person in the picture did not match that of the woman who had just left the room in any way.
Even though this action of hers to wish her good luck before leaving went against everything she knew about her mother so far, Eldra simply thought that it was because as a contestant, she was currently protected by the Government.
Yet, she still wondered why there had been no outburst of anger from the betrayal.
After thinking for a while, Eldra couldn't come up with an answer and left it alone without having any other option after deciding that it was probably a ploy to make her change her decision voluntarily.
Imagining those children freed from their bondage, a determined expression came on Eldra's face before she started to pack her clothes in order to leave the palace for hopefully a short time.
…..
The next day, the citizens of Eldinor woke up to a shocking news that shook them to their core.
"Eldra Dartingnon, daughter of our former Queen, Eldara Dartingnon caught red-handed engaging in slave trade of elf children to grow her personal wealth to fund her election campaign! Decisive evidence has surfaced! Read all about it here!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
166 Planning
Since antiquity, the crime which was the most frowned upon by each and every elf was the slavery of their own kind.
In fact, many wars had been fought before with nations which had dared to engage in this trade until it became known throughout Central Angaria that this was the bottom line of the proud elves of Eldinor.
Since then, elf slavery had become a black market occupation with high risks and correspondingly high rewards.
The news of the daughter of the Queen engaging in this horrific act simply shook the entire Kingdom. In almost each and every household, indignant discussions took place where the main topic of argument was regarding how the culprit should be punished.
Torture? Life imprisonment? Instant death? These were the options being considered.
Newspaper sales were at an all-time high, with the Big Three showing their dominance by being the first to break this story.
The facts had even been neatly divided up between them so that no particular organization would have a decisive advantage over others.
Although some were still skeptical after seeing the news, this story had already swayed the majority of the population of Eldinor.
In the same room which had been rented by Daneel and the others when they had entered Elfaven, Eldra stood clutching a news pamphlet and staring at it with bloodshot eyes.
It was all here. All the dealing she had undertaken for her mother, including the past locations and amounts of money that had been transferred under her name to enlist the services of the news organizations.
Of course, the 'proof' that had been touted in the title was simply testimonies from a few 'anonymous' soldiers who apparently opened their mouths because they couldn't see the atrocities go on anymore.
Both Eldra and her mother had always been careful not to leave behind any paper trails or clues which would lead these dealings back to them. Yet, Eldra had been the one who had always been in the front of such dealings.
She had always thought that it was just training to handle people from all backgrounds.
Never in her wildest dreams had she expected her mother to use this against her in this way.
The truth was that despite there not being solid evidence, these clues were enough to make and connect dots which did not even exist.
Daneel sat on the chair in the center of the room with his index finger tapping his chin.
As someone who was from Earth, he knew exactly how effective a scandal was in defaming the person.
Along with the release of this news, multiple 'eyewitness reports' of people seeing Eldra engaging in many criminal activities poured into the news organizations, giving them so much content that even special editions had been released to cover everything regarding this topic.
Of course, the power of this news lay more in its content than its validity. Thus, even though the council which was in control of the government released a statement that an investigation had begun but no suspects were currently being questioned, it did nothing to stop the elves from feeling indignation and disgust at the daughter of the Queen.
Daneel had been as shocked as Eldra when he initially saw the Queen's move.
Resisting the urge to clap at her brilliant maneuver, he had decided to wait a little while to see the effects.
Now, with time, it was quite clear that Eldra's reputation would only plummet. Even if she was still awarded with protection from the government for being a contestant who only had unproven charges against her, it wouldn't be enough to save her from the wrath of the people who had already been brainwashed to believe that she was the culprit.
The timing of the Queen had truly been perfect. Daneel and Eldra had both chosen the next day to publish the news using the Voice of Eldinor to give it fame so that it could also serve to proliferate the Network of Angaria throughout the Kingdom of the Elves.
Now, this plan had already been shelved because it would only prove futile at this point.
Apart from this, the Queen had already capitalized on the situation to publicly denounce her own daughter during her campaigns.
Of course, Eldra was currently absconding and had no charges against her, so the empty threats of Eldara to bring her to justice even though she was of her own blood were just that: empty.
Yet, they had a purpose which they fulfilled beautifully: sympathy was growing for the former Queen who was even ready to punish her own family to stand on the side of justice.
The predictions had already changed, and they now showed that the former Queen would make a clean sweep after easily defeating all the opponents who had no points as strong as hers to campaign with.
All this had been accomplished in just three days by just a single move.
A political veteran indeed, mused Daneel, while he tried to decide what to do next.
Silence pervaded the room, while Eldra read the things being said about her over and over again.
Finally, she collapsed into a chair and looked into the air aimlessly while having no clue what to do.
"We need proof.", said Daneel after a few minutes.
He had already eliminated all other options, and this was the last one remaining.
"What proof? My mother was always sure not to involve herself in these things. Besides, the three individuals who I always spoke to are also not people we can reach. What other proof can be there which can get us out of this mess?"
Hearing these words said out of frustration by Eldra, Daneel frowned.
Thinking back to his time on Earth, he tried to look for situations where or events which he could use to get an idea for a solution.
As he did so, he was reminded of the image of a small girl speaking out to the whole world.
Getting up immediately, Daneel looked into Eldra's flustered eyes and said:
"We need living proof."
...
Meanwhile, in the catacombs that were located under the manor of the former Queen of Eldinor.
These underground tunnels had been constructed without the knowledge of the government using secretive methods which cost a fortune.
Yet, that fortune had already paid itself back multiple times due to all the secret meetings that had already taken place here.
In a plush room decorated with numerous paintings of sceneries, Eldara sat with the same three men whom Eldra had spoken to before.
Yet, unlike the formal environment before, all four individuals had wine glasses in their hands which they savored while chatting amiably.
"Poor brat. All along, she thought we were the majority stakeholders. Little did she know that her own mother was a part of our circle."
It was the elf who spoke while looking straight at Eldara to see if there would be any change in expression.
Hearing this, Eldara only smiled faintly before saying, "She is still too naïve, and she thinks she can stand against me in the elections. If she gets over this somehow, maybe I would consider calling her my daughter again."
These words served to make the Elf raise one corner of her lips while taking another sip from wine glass in her hand.
Indeed, although it looked as if these four individuals were partners, there were hidden undercurrents between them which was evident by the hidden expressions of calculation that could occasionally be seen if one were observant enough.
After speaking about the next news which the three organizations would print, Eldara closed the meeting after giving a single order.
"Make sure all the activities have been stopped, and secure each and every cargo. If even one of them gets attacked, I want to know about it the next second. We can't move them yet, as the news has the army on high alert. But there's no way they can find them."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
167 Warehouses 1
Using a hidden staircase which directly led to her bedroom, the former Queen of Eldinor made her way over to the manor from the catacombs after making sure that the three individuals had left using exits that were located at discrete locations.
What many didn't know was that this manor had been the property of her family before they had sold it to move to a bigger place.
As she walked along the empty passageways, she was reminded of her childhood which had been spent growing up inside these very walls.
On reaching her room, a single servant greeted her before serving her a simple dinner and leaving after clearing out everything.
Lying on the bed alone, Eldara couldn't help but think back to her own mother whom she had run away from.
In particular, she was reminded of the specific point where she had looked back on her life to find that her entire existence had been spent under the shadow of the woman who had given birth to her.
She had been raised to be the next clan head in the family, with exposure to power and authority from a young age which had enticed her to no end. Yet, the desire to get away from her mother had overcome these feelings and had led her to run away with the Elf who had said he loved her.
After a few happy years together in which she had managed to distract herself from everything by engaging wholeheartedly in building her family, Eldara realized that this wasn't what she wanted.
Her desire for power which had been stepped upon, bottled up and hidden away had resurfaced when the news came that her entire family had been murdered under mysterious circumstances, leaving her as the sole heir.
Coupling this along with the fact that things hadn't been going so well in the Dartingnon family, Eldara had made the decision to pursue her desire: power.
The more she obtained it, the more she wanted it to stay with her forever.
She did not care or bother about anything else; all she wanted was to die knowing that she had lived her life her own way.
Yet, ultimately, at the moment she got the news about her daughter's nomination, she had realized that she had mirrored her mother without even realizing it over all these years.
Looking back, she had wondered if she regretted anything.
All of her decisions had been taken because she wanted to make a strong woman out of her daughter so that she wouldn't have to suffer and waste years of her life before being able to pursue her true purpose like she had done.
Still, she felt that they weren't a complete waste because they had allowed her to become someone autonomous instead of being under the iron-clad control of her powerful family. In fact, she even had to thank the man because it was possible that she would also have been murdered if she stayed with them.
Thus, she had made the decision to keep the name of her husband, "Dartingnon", in memory of him.
As for his fate, she did not wish to dwell on that topic and shifted her thoughts to the fear she had seen in her daughter's eyes when she had raised her hand to see the locket for one last time.
Indeed, she had raised her daughter like her mother, and her daughter had acted in the same way she had.
Still, she had no intention of giving anything up easily. In the end, it was still her desire which won over everything, and she was quite clear on the topic that she was willing to do anything to fulfill it.
Thus, smiling to herself in anticipation of sweeping through the elections again, Eldara fell asleep.
….
In the outskirts of the Elfaven Kingdom near the border of the cliff, an aerial view would allow one to see the multiple gigantic godowns that were situated there which stored the reserves of the Kingdom.
From food to essential resources like energy materials, these godowns were the backup which would allow Eldinor to survive if they were blockaded from all sides on the cliff where their capital was located.
Indeed, the construction of these godowns had been undertaken after one such situation where an enemy nation had managed to invade and surround the cliff.
After cutting off the flow of resources, they had managed to make the entire capital starve until they had no choice but to retreat due to the intervention of Eldinor calling in favors using oaths which had been exchanged because it had helped a certain nation with something before.
From then on, not wanting this to repeat, the government had taken care to maintain this backup stock.
Soldiers patrolled the area 24/7, and special surveillance trinkets made sure that each and every area was always under the scrutiny of someone.
Not all the godowns in this location belonged to the army; there were a few at the end which were owned privately by rich merchants who had bought them for exorbitant prices.
"This is the one we have for hire. If you make the payment, we can shift your goods over right away."
An aging elf with drooping shoulders and a hunched back led a group of three towards the army checkpoint which all visitors had to go through if they wanted to enter the area.
After arriving at the small building, the man said, "Bernard here, with my three scheduled guests who wish to hire a godown."
Hearing this, the Elf soldier on duty first checked a trinket before using a rod-shaped object to scan all four individuals.
After ensuring that they weren't carrying any trinkets, he let them in after getting approval from the commander on duty.
With a soldier following them, the 4 individuals made their way inside a godown which wasn't under guard. Sharing the same wall as the one which held the reserves, it was in eyeshot of all the soldiers who were patrolling the area, yet it had no particularly assigned security as it was privately owned.
Of course, being in this area was security enough. Using his blood to draw a symbol, the aging elf led the group inside.
Absolute darkness greeted them, which was chased away after a few moments due to the elf lighting a torch which had been on the wall.
Yet, if he had managed to light it just a few seconds earlier, he would have managed to see a figure magically appear beside one of the individuals before quickly taking a small bag from its identical twin.
After doing so, it ran off into the darkness unseen, as the torch only illuminated a small part of the godown.
After this occurrence, the actions of one of the individuals became robotic and stiff, but this luckily didn't bring too much attention because the individual had been acting so ever since he had come to the location, which made others think that it was probably some kind of injury.
Thus, while the aging elf talked to Olfax who was in his identity of the rich investor who had invested in the Voice of Eldinor, Daneel's clone slinked away to one corner of the wall as per Eldra's instructions.
Along with the fact that the amount of food and resources had to be kept a secret, confidential files were also stored in the godowns. Thus, no trinkets were allowed inside; all the surveillance was only on the outside.
This had apparently been implemented after an incident where a government trinket had been simply replaced by an enemy nation to obtain crucial information. Since then, the insides of the godowns had been encompassed by a formation which did not allow any trinket to be activated inside.
Although this was very costly, it allowed the Elves to have an iron grip over the area.
After reaching a wall, Daneel inserted a key into a groove which was imperceptible to the naked eye.
As a door silently opened, he carefully stepped inside to lay his eyes on the sight of over a hundred small bodies, huddled together in fear while squinting in the darkness to see just who had entered.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
168 Warehouses 2
After carefully closing the door behind him, Daneel conjured a globe of light in the air before raising his head to take in the scene.
In a narrow area, small bodies could be seen clutching each other while looking towards him with fear in their eyes.
This was the area between the army and private godowns, and it wasn't under surveillance in any way.
In other words, the slave traders had chosen to hide their cargo right under the army's nose. As the area was already under army control, it was the perfect place for their purpose.
Even though checking did take place, it was impossible for anyone to spot the groove.
With years of effort, Eldra had found this place from multiple clues she had collected by keeping track of the three individuals whom she spoke to. Of course, this was definitely only one of the many places they had.
She had had a breakthrough when she had observed one of them visit the warehouse under a different guise, whom she had only been able to follow because this visit had taken place right after a meeting with her.
Knowing that this location was the key, she had used whatever time she could find to search every nook and cranny until she found the hidden keyhole.
It had taken years, and she had had this breakthrough only recently. After finding it, it was easy to make a key replica.
Yet, Eldra's joy of finding the hiding place of the slavers had been cut short when she entered inside.
Although she had told Daneel everything, he had insisted that he needed to see it for himself. Thus, the 3 of them had come on this visit after contacting a broker who had the authority to show the godown to interested parties.
Blood rushed to Daneel's head and he felt an anger the likes of which hadn't consumed him from the time when he had seen the crimes of the nobles in Lanthanor whom he had sentenced to death.
The little elves all had some kind of shackles around their necks, which seemed quite tight.
5 open bathrooms could be seen at the end of the corridor like prison in which these little ones had been imprisoned.
Although there was nothing stopping them from talking, not a sound appeared from their lips even though they seemed to be terrified out of their minds.
Shaking his head and knowing that it wouldn't make a difference no matter what he said, Daneel made his way over to the end of the corridor where a round box was affixed into the wall.
Jutting out towards his location, the box's other end was apparently on the outside in a way that it blended into the outer walls.
This was the slaver's failsafe: the box was filled with explosives which could remove all traces of the prison if there was even the slightest hint that the location was compromised.
Multiple soldiers who were under the employ of the slavers checked the prison regularly to make sure that none of the elf kids were missing. If they were, the explosive would be activated.
When she had first come, Eldra had tried to drag an elf out forcefully. She had found out this information from that elf who had opened her mouth to tell her that the soldiers who came checked the box regularly and prayed that they wouldn't have to activate it.
Along with the prayers came crazy curses at the elf kids who were in no way responsible for the soldier's plight of undertaking this duty. As Eldra had later found out, all the soldiers doing this duty had their families under the slaver's control.
Besides, the slavers were always smart enough to choose soldiers who didn't have strong moral values.
Also, the manacles around their necks were the other fail-safe: they were apparently made in such a way that removing them without the proper mechanism would cause them to explode and alert the soldier on duty.
Of course, at this point, the formation would be able to alert the army that trinkets had been activated inside the godowns. Yet, as the massive explosion which would wipe out all traces would take place anyway, the slavers couldn't care less.
In this way, a foolproof prison had been built by the individuals who only wanted a safe place to stow away their valuable assets which would be wiped off the face of the continent if it were exposed.
Knowing the schedule of the soldiers who came to check, Daneel knew he had a very short window. Thus, he immediately went about implementing his plan before carefully exiting the prison and dissolving the clone.
A few minutes later, the group of 5 exited the godown with the aging elf smiling widely as a deal had been struck. 2 weeks later, the payment would be made and the goods of the hirer would be sent to be stored.
Exiting the area, the group made their way back to the inn.
Inside, Eldra finally let the frustration that she had been feeling ever since she had heard Daneel propose this plan erupt.
"What did you accomplish by seeing them? Why are we spending so much money to hire the warehouse?"
Tired, Daneel first took a seat in the center of the room before looking towards Eldra while trying to not let exasperation appear on his face.
Indeed, Eldra was a very emotional person and Daneel now doubted whether the Queen's standards had ever been too high in the first place.
Her calling was that her emotions led her to great lengths, allowing her to overcome anything. This had also been displayed in her tenacity to search for long periods of time in order to find the slaves' hiding place.
Yet, her emotions also stopped her from thinking rationally at times.
Through his experiences, Daneel knew that this was not very good in a ruler. Although strong emotions had their value in being able to resonate with people to lead with strength, they also left one vulnerable.
Still, Daneel was also glad that this was the case as all he wanted was a puppet ruler in Eldinor whom he could control. If it were an individual like the previous Queen whose intellect and cunning was top-notch, he would always have to be careful, fearing a backstab even if he had an oath.
Even now, he wondered why Eldra hadn't chosen to bargain further, especially given her training of becoming Queen and the individualism of Elves which did not allow them to be under the control of anyone.
Thus, even though the risk he felt from someone like Eldra was much lower than from someone like Eldara, Daneel had chosen to be cautious towards her. He did not wish to expose any of his secrets if he could afford to.
This was the reason why she hadn't been privy to the details of Daneel's actions inside the godowns.
Thinking for a while, Daneel proceeded to lay out his plan while taking care not to expose any of the details of the execution that weren't necessary.
…..
The next morning, a messenger brought the information about the group's visit to the warehouse.
As it was an area where their most valuable assets were stored, any and all information regarding that location was given top priority by Eldara.
After receiving the message, Eldara dismissed the messenger and made her way to her bedroom.
Inside, she sat on the bed and used her hand to make a similar locket appear.
Yet, there was no picture inside. Instead, a button-like trinket could be seen which Eldara touched to make sure that it was still functioning.
This was the final failsafe: as the other end of the explosive was outside the warehouse, a trinket had been installed on it as the formation which detected trinkets did not affect the outside.
Although the soldiers who checked had been carefully vetted, she did not wish to place complete trust in them.
A single press of this button would activate the explosive, killing all the slaves and destroying the most glaring evidence.
After ensuring that it was active, Eldara let it dissolve into her skin again before getting up to prepare the speech for the campaign she was about to give.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
169 The Grand Debate 1
2 weeks later
CRACK
Inside the room rented by Olfax to facilitate Daneel's training, the King of Lanthanor opened his eyes while a wide grin spread across his lips.
The sound had come both from the Ker Gem cracking in the hands of his clone which sat beside him training.
Without hesitation, Daneel ordered the system to dissolve the clone and absorb its energy, following which the familiar stream shot into him with blinding speed.
A second CRACK resounded in the room, but it was only audible to Daneel.
Indeed, as he breathed in deeply while relishing in the feeling of taking a leap forward in strength, Daneel couldn't help but laugh to himself as he realized that he was already a 6th Grade Human Mage and Fighter.
Indeed, he was just a step away from the level which was currently the peak in Lanthanor.
Over one and a half months of frantic absorption using Ker Gems had given this result, and although his supply of gems was already dwindling, Daneel felt that it was worth it.
If the news that the King of Lanthanor was a 16-year old peak Eminent Human Mage AND Fighter got out, it would definitely cause a stir in the entirety of Angaria.
Getting up, Daneel brushed off the dust that had accumulated before looking out to see that it was already midnight.
Feeling happy that the breakthrough had come at such an auspicious time, he smiled even wider before once more going over the plan which would unfold tomorrow to put Eldra on the throne.
Climbing into his bed, he fell asleep to the now familiar dreams of dragons and castles and princesses.
…..
The next day.
In a large clearing in the outskirts of Elfaven, a massive stage had recently been put up which was currently under guard by numerous soldiers who were patrolling the surroundings while making sure to stop any and all trespassers from entering the area.
In the election process of Eldinor, there were two main dates for people to remember: one was the voting and result announcement day which was 2 weeks away, while the other was today-the occasion of the Grand Debate.
Over the weeks and months leading up to the election, each and every candidate had done their best to host as many campaigns and rallies as possible to get their message out to sway the votes towards them.
All of these activities had to be funded by themselves, which was actually the reason why only individuals with rich backing even took part in the elections unless they were special individuals who chose not to engage in campaigning even if they had nominated themselves to stand in the elections.
The one exception was the Grand Debate. 2 weeks away from the final voting day, the government would arrange a gathering where all the candidates would be given a chance to increase their chances of winning by both giving heartfelt speeches and debating with their fellow contestants.
Over the decades, there had been many instances where a single wrong remark said by a contestant in the heat of the moment resulted in their loss even if the predictions up until then showed that they would win.
Thus, no matter what the condition was up until this day, it was said that the Grand Debate was the true moment when the next ruler of Eldinor would be decided.
As such, it was compulsory for all those who dropped a nomination to attend the Grand Debate. This practice had come into place to detract people from idly nominating themselves and ignoring all public forums, essentially wasting the time of the government who allotted security and also had to make voting trinkets for each participant.
The list of candidates was public, hence everyone knew that the news that the daughter of the former queen who was currently facing the wrath of the elves was standing in the elections was true.
Of course, there had been no campaigning or advertisements during these crucial two weeks in which almost each and every elf had been bombarded with repeated messages regarding each contestant.
The ones with the most wrath were the parents of the elves who had gone missing.
Indeed, there were multiple families who knew very well that their children were abducted, but could do nothing about it with their limited power. The government, of course, worked as hard as it could to locate their children, but it was a known fact that it was nigh impossible to extract an elf child from the clutches of slavers.
Due to their higher potential, the birth rate of elves was comparatively low when compared to humans. Thus, each and every elf child born was cherished as a gift from the gods.
This only made the pain of loss greater.
The time of the debate was set to noon, but people had started to trickle since the wee hours of the morning.
No weapons or trinkets were allowed into the area, so each and every elf and human who attended the debate were checked thoroughly.
Indeed, although humans had no voting rights, they were still allowed to spectate the Grand Debate.
Thus, posing as commoners, Kellor and Olfax made their way into the crowd holding a bag in their hands after being checked thoroughly by the soldiers.
Looking around, Kellor couldn't help but sigh seeing the pent-up anger evident in the expressions of many of the elves around him.
The crime of enslaving the children of one's race had a singular power to unite all those of that race, regardless of whether they were personally affected or not.
Exactly like in Lanthanor where the crowds had united after seeing the state of those whose lives were destroyed by the nobility and fearing that they would share the same fate, the elves became one in the face of someone who had committed such a horrific act.
So far, although they knew of this horror, they had not had a face to attach it to.
Now that they did, all the feelings that had been suppressed for many years erupted out, ready to devour the individual even if she wasn't responsible for everything that had happened over the years.
Such was the power of the terrific weapon unleashed by the former Queen which had paved her way to victory.
At around 11:30 am, the former Queen made her way over to the stage amidst cheers such as "We need you back!", "Reelect Queen Eldara!" And "Nation over Family!"
At around 11:45 am, the rest of the contestants reached the stage with a few scattered cheers which showcased their already dwindled support.
Of these contestants, the one who got the most cheers was a wizened Elf with long, silver hair that cascaded down to her back.
Although her body still looked like it was at the peak of fitness, her age was evident in her face which had multiple wrinkles that actually gave her an air of experience.
Her name was Katerina.
As a retired soldier, Katerina had heard multiple rumors in the army regarding the Queen's foul ways. In fact, she was one of the few apart from Eldra who had the most information regarding the Queen's desire for power.
This knowledge primarily came from serving under her as a commander. As an astute judge of character, Katerina had been shocked when she found out that the Queen was not the saint the elves thought she was.
Alas, all she had were rumors without proof and a dream to serve her own people which had led her to contesting in the elections each time.
As an upright individual, her pride did not allow her to make use of the rumors in any way unless she found concrete proof. Due to the Queen's caution, she had yet to find any.
Thus, Katerina had been standing against the Queen as her top contender for 20 years.
This year, due to her managing to uncover a few instances of corruption in the government which although did not incriminate the Queen, she had made people realize that she wasn't perfect.
Using this momentum and the advantage that she could spend so much more time campaigning than the Queen who had to take care of the Kingdom, Katerina had managed to obtain a solid following which she thought would carry her to the throne.
Yet, all that had been upended due to the news of the slavery which brought sympathy for the Queen.
Now, as she made her way to the dias, she found herself wishing there was someone or something which would wipe that gloating smirk off the former Queen's face, which showcased her confidence that the election was already hers to win.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
170 The Grand Debate 2
As if answering her prayers, an uproar arose in the crowd as the most controversial contestant in
the history of Eldinor made her way to the stage.
Protected by a barrier, Eldra was surrounded by soldiers with serious expressions on their faces as they escorted her along the central passage which had been cordoned off as the method of entry.
Seeing the murderous expressions of all those around her, Eldra felt as if she were drowning in a river of hate and disgust.
Multiple fireballs and ice pricks were already being conjured by the Elves in attendance as they prepared to directly assault the barrier to take revenge for their lost sons and daughters.
Having already thought of this, the government had chosen to deploy the strongest barrier in all of Central Angaria.
As a hot commodity which had demand but no supply, this barrier was able to protect one from the full power strike of a peak Warrior stage existence.
As one of the feats of trinket design which Eldinor was very proud of to this day, it was classified as the most expensive defensive trinket in all of Central Angaria.
Even though Eldra knew this fact, the sheer amount of attacks that she saw in the crowd only made the fear inside her rise further.
"Miss, the barrier will hold."
Hearing the gruff voice of the Elf who was commanding the escort, Eldra calmed herself down and nodded, trying to distract herself from everything happening around her.
This was her defense mechanism: when things overwhelmed her, she was prone to retreating and recovering.
Just as she was about to do so, the conversation she had with Daneel just before leaving resounded in her mind.
"Eldra", he had said, sitting in that central chair as if it symbolized that he was at the center of everything.
At that moment, she had been standing at the window looking out while dreading the moment when she had to go up on stage to speak in front of scores of people who all probably wanted to kill and dismember her into pieces.
So far, all the training given by her mother had been regarding the matters that came after becoming Queen. As for the aspect of how to actually address a crowd and win it over, she had no experience whatsoever.
Although the plan made by the King of Lanthanor was great, it all depended on her execution.
Hearing his call, she had turned around to look at the man she had once called an "upstart brat".
Never in her wildest fantasies had she imagined that she would be in this position right now, where she had sworn an oath to follow his every command.
Disregarding the reasons she had for doing so, Eldra felt as if everything that had happened so far was a dream which she could awaken from if she just pinched herself hard enough.
Although Daneel was her salvation, he often irked her due to his habit of hiding details from her, like when he had insisted on the excursion to the warehouses.
Thus, all in all, Eldra had mixed feelings towards the teen in front of her who was over 10 years younger than her.
Shaking her head to get rid of all the distracting thoughts, Eldra nodded at him to show that she was listening.
Daneel had already gotten used to this Elf recently phasing out of conversations due to the immense pressure she had on her. Thus, he had waited for the nod before proceeding.
"In a few hours, you will be in front of a crowd which hates you so much that they will definitely attack you. Who can blame them? In their eyes, you were the one who ripped multiple families apart by taking away their treasure which they cherished with their entire heart and soul. In their eyes, you are the demon who was willing to enslave children of your own kind for monetary profit.
In their eyes, you are sin, you are evil and you are the plague of Eldinor."
Hearing this bitter truth, a defeated expression appeared on Eldra's face.
As she wallowed in self pity, Daneel stood up suddenly and banged the table in front of him, startling her and making her focus her eyes on the angry expression in the King of Lanthanor's eyes.
"Just saying these words makes me wish that the person who is actually responsible for such grievous crimes is in front of me so that I can get my hands on them. Such scum doesn't deserve to live. Don't you feel so, Eldra?"
Tears appearing in her eyes, Eldra nodded resignedly.
"This is your chance to change all that. Just imagine it. The alternative is living with this mark all your life, or choosing to end it all and die leaving nothing in this world except an unmarked ditch and countless resentments that will torment you even in your afterlife."
As those tears started flowing, Eldra's eyes began going out of focus as she started imagining herself in that position.
Seeing this, Daneel smiled to himself as he had achieved what he wanted. By choosing his words carefully, he had made sure to plunge her into the depths of darkness.
Now, it was time to give the light which she would grasp with all her strength to leave that dreadful pool which was currently drowning her.
"If I were you, I would grasp this chance with everything I have and march towards the stage with my head held high. I would use all the anger and frustration built up in me to speak to the people with as much passion as I can muster. I would throw this weight off my back, no matter what it took. It's all up to you, Eldra. By the end of today, you will either be the one revered as the Elf who brought the true culprit to justice, or the one who was too cowardly to even speak out when she had the chance. Make your choice."
Saying these words while looking straight into Eldra's eyes, Daneel left the room after seeing the fire that had been lit inside them.
Now, in front of the angry crowd, Eldra calmed down and regained the serious expression she always had when she did things which were tough.
Keeping the goal in her mind, she walked towards the stage with a measured pace.
After reaching and taking her place amongst the 5 contestants, she glanced to the side briefly to see her mother smile at her with an indiscernible expression.
Seeing her stand on the stage surrounded by the impenetrable barrier, the crowd finally quieted down and looked on with simmering fury.
A few minutes later, an Elf who seemed like he would die at any moment made his way onto the stage before reaching the podium meant for the host.
Taking out a voice magnification trinket, he spoke in a booming voice which echoed across the clearing.
As around 1 million people watched on, the Grand Debate began to these words:
"Welcome one and all. Without further ado, we shall begin with the individual speeches from the contestants. As is the norm, we begin with those who have addressed the people of Eldinor the least. Miss Eldra, the stage is yours."
Expecting that this would happen, Eldra nodded before calmly walking towards the wooden podium.
Just the mention of her name had already rekindled the blazing fury inside the crowd, making it so that the clearing was completely filled with boos and shouts such as, "Death to Slavers!", "Justice for the Children" and "Eldra must hang!".
Listening to all these things which she had already become numb to since the past two weeks, Eldra first tapped the trinket to make sure it was active before giving a statement that silenced the entire crowd in front of her.
"If you folks do not quiet down and listen to me right now, more than 100 elf children who have been abducted to be sold as slaves will die in an explosion a few kilometers away from this location."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
171 The Grand Debate 3
This unexpected statement completely quieted the crowd down.
Along with the crowd, even the soldiers and the elf who was overseeing the debate had panic appear on their faces as they heard what many thought to be a blatant admission of guilt.
Only, the former Queen of Eldinor had shock and fear cloud her expression as she heard the accurate description of the most valuable assets in her possession.
During the debate, contestants were allowed to bring communication trinkets to speak with their consultants if needed.
Thus, Eldara quietly spoke into her hand after making sure that everyone had their eyes firmly fixed on Eldra.
"Check the room!", she said frantically, making the soldiers on the end jolt into action as they approached the prison which they had just checked a half hour ago.
From the tone of the former Queen, they had already resigned themselves to activating the explosive after checking inside.
Yet, they heaved a sigh of relief that everything looked normal. All the children were accounted for, and there were no signs of an intrusion.
Reporting the same, the soldiers hurriedly exited the prison to go back to their duties.
Hearing the response, Eldara relaxed slightly.
The worst case that she had imagined hadn't come to pass, and if all her daughter had were accusations, then she was naïve indeed to bring up the topic.
Of course, there still existed the case where she might be privy to the details of the prison, in which case the former queen would have no choice but to press the button in her locket.
Discreetly raising her hand to her neck, Eldara dislodged the locket before hiding the button inside her palm.
After the brief silence, Eldra continued to speak after ensuring that all eyes were on her.
"Yes, you heard me right. In the warehouses a few kilometers away from this location, there is a small prison hidden in the inner wall of the private godown which is regularly hired by outside parties. Inside that prison, you would find more than 100 Elf boys and girls locked like livestock. Of course, the one who is truly responsible for this setup has a failsafe where any intrusion will result in an explosive going off and wiping all traces of all the little ones from the face of this continent. Imagine it. One soldier or one man even accidentally finding its location- and BOOM!"
The sudden sound that Eldra made at the end made the people watching collectively wince.
"Little arms and legs flying in the air. Dismembered, burnt bodies. No way to even identify just which unlucky citizens of Eldinor had just lost all hope of being reunited with the treasures of their lives."
Eldra said these words in a flat tone, allowing each and everyone watching to visualize the scene in their own minds.
Slowly, the expressions of anger and scorn on the elves' faces morphed into ones of terror.
"No! My Angela! I want her back!"
It was a female Elf who broke the silence by screaming out loud while clutching her hair in agony.
This seemed to have broken the spell cast upon the audience, as all of them started shouting various things which were very different from their statements before.
"Have mercy!"
"What do you need us to do?"
"Please tell us!"
Of course, although denouncing shouts were still there, they were now in the minority.
Seeing the complete u-turn in the attitude of the crowd, Eldra smiled wistfully before saying, "No, this is not a hostage situation. I did not come here to use those children as a threat to force you to vote for me. My only intention is to bring your attention to a person who is capable of doing just that if it ensured her victory in the election. Isn't that right, mother?"
Gasps of incredulous shock resounded across the clearing as Eldra calmly leveled the accusation she had been holding inside her for so long.
As the attention shifted to Eldara, the former queen of Eldinor simply humphed and said, "Daughter, don't go throwing baseless accusations around. I know that it was my fault for not giving enough attention to your life. If I had, maybe I could have been able to stop you from committing the ultimate crime in our Kingdom. It is not too late even now, my child. Admit your guilt and step down to be arrested by the soldiers. In doing so, you will at least have saved those elf children who are trapped in the location you just spoke about."
Even at this moment, Eldra was amazed by her mother's intellect. Using that simple statement, she had both warned Eldra and swayed the crowd to doubt even the possibility that she was the one responsible.
Laughing to herself mirthlessly, Eldra said, "Your fault? Yes mother, it was your fault. Your fault for desiring power so much that you broke our family apart to obtain it. Your fault for stooping to engaging in slave trade to fund your election expenses. Your fault for raising a daughter who resents you because all she can remember of her life are a series of decisions made by her mother while her having no say in them."
Even though Eldra used the simplest of words to speak of her plight, it resonated with the people due to the sheer amount of emotion that they carried.
Her voice cracking and her expression set into one of extreme mockery, Eldra spoke directly to the hearts of the Elves of Eldinor.
Seeing the effect that the words of her daughter was having on the observers, a look of surprise first appeared on the former Queen's face before being morphed in a split second into one of regret.
Sighing deeply, she walked forward and said, "Eldra, it is not the time or place to speak of the issues between us. Yes, I am truly sorry that I was too engrossed in the service of our people. Thus, I had no time to take your opinions into consideration. Like I already told you many times, the people of Eldinor are all also my sons and daughters. Hence, I have-"
"Oh, STOP IT!"
In the high strung state Eldra was in, these words had managed to irk her to no end.
Unable to take it anymore, Eldra shouted these words which brought an expression of delight on Eldara's face.
Indeed, although passion and emotion had its power, it was also easy to be manipulated.
The sudden shout had shaken the observers, making them doubt for an instant whether she really was just mindlessly throwing accusations around.
This instant was all Eldara needed.
"Daughter, I know you are angry. Just surrender yourself, and I will speak with the council personally to be lenient in their punishment. That's the least I can do as your mother."
Hearing their former Queen speaking to her daughter so dutifully, the crowd were again swayed to believe that she was truly the humble servant of Eldinor that she claimed to be.
Seeing things going downhill, Eldra slightly panicked. She had been standing on more or less stable ground due to the excellent start. Yet now, she realized that she had probably ruined it with that single shout.
At this moment, the voice that had laid out this entire plan resounded in her mind.
"Follow the plan. Bring out the trump card."
Bewildered, Eldra wondered when he had snuck a communication trinket onto her. Before, they had agreed that it would all be in her hands.
Still, these words managed to snap Eldra out of that spiral.
Looking up again, she addressed the crowd and her mother and said:
"Yes mother, I am angry. But that doesn't mean my accusations are 'baseless'."
Looking into the crowd and seeing a small figure standing between two men, she said the words which made terror appear again on Eldara's face.
"Lizzie sweetie, can you come onto the stage and tell everyone here where you were until just a few hours ago?"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
172 The Grand Debate 4
Hearing her daughter say these words, the former Queen of Eldinor was first tempted to order the guards at the warehouse to check again.
Yet, she controlled this desire as she knew that it was impossible for someone to infiltrate and snatch away a kid in this short span of time.
As someone who loved to be meticulous, the former Queen was well aware of all the names of the elf children who were currently held in the warehouse.
Of course, her meticulousness had also allowed her to take care that she wouldn't be seen or heard no matter what by the elf children in captivity.
Thus, telling herself that she couldn't be linked to the crime in any way, Eldara calmed down before wondering whether her daughter was smart enough to develop a dupe for the location.
On hearing Eldra's words, 3 other people also had distinct reactions different from puzzlement like the others.
Of them, one was the little elf girl who had shrunk into the man behind her a little bit when she had been looked at by Eldra.
The other two were two elves, a male and a female who had been one of the vehement when it came to denouncing Eldra.
At this moment, hearing the name that was always on their mind and heart, the couple froze before frantically trying to figure out exactly where Eldra was looking.
Alas, the crowd was too thick, and they couldn't catch a glimpse.
"Little girl, remember, all your other brothers and sisters are depending on you. You have to be clear on the stage, all right?"
These words were said by Olfax who was currently disguised as a balding man with a kind face. Hearing his words, the little girl nodded determinedly, melting the hearts of all those standing around them who had turned around to see the little elf when they realized that Eldra was looking in their direction.
Indeed, elf children were too adorable to ignore. With small blades on her earlobe, Lizzie had a few freckles on her cheeks which only increased the feeling of cuteness emanating from her. Small pointed nose, lovable little lips and cheeks which no one could keep their hands off of made almost all those seeing her smile.
Smiling after seeing the nod, Olfax left Kellor's side and began to walk towards the stage. The duo had already taken care to make sure that they were near the front, making it so that they required only a few minutes to reach the cordon that separated the crowds and the stage.
Seeing the two arrive, the soldiers who were currently on high alert looked towards the old elf on the stage for orders. Noticing this, Olfax marked to himself that he was probably not just a simple announcer like everyone had thought.
As the old elf nodded after a few moments, Olfax and the little elf girl were allowed onto the stage after being checked again for trinkets.
After the thorough checking during which only whispers sounded from the crowd and the contestants, the little Elf girl finally reached Eldra and smiled before being hauled up and held.
"Lizzie!"
"Darling! Where have you been?!"
The screams from the two elves were so heartbreakingly loud that they finally allowed everyone to understand and accept just who this girl was.
She was… really someone who had been kidnapped?
As the revelation caused many to stare tongue-tied, the former Queen of Eldinor gnashed her teeth as she tried to figure out just what was going on.
This was actually an elf who had been held captive? Then why the hell hadn't the guards reported anything?!
Eldra gave her no chance to think further, saying, "Lizzie, I know you are the bravest of all those who are currently waiting to go back to their mothers and fathers back in the prison you were held in for almost a year. Can you tell me how it was?"
With another nod and an adorable wave at her parents who were only crying silently in happiness that their daughter was still alive, Lizzie started speaking about the horrors of the prison.
In an innocent voice that melted the hearts of those listening, Lizzie began to detail her life in the past few months.
Every morning, a pile of food would be brought by the guards who did not seem to care whether they were all well fed. The food was always simple and the quantity was always too low, making it so that all the elf boys and girls had to get used to forgetting the feeling of being full.
The few open bathrooms were seldom cleaned, making each and every child learn to be as hygienic as possible as any mishap would result in the whole place smelling worse than it usually did.
As each and every detail horrified those who were listening, Olfax discreetly walked past Eldra, brushing against her in the process before approaching the other end of the stage.
The setup of the stage was such that the podium that Eldra and Lizzie were on was at the corner, while the contestants were standing beside each other a step behind.
As he walked past the contestants to get off the stage, he seemingly slipped and fell near Katerina who was watching everything with an expression of incredulity.
When she had gotten up in the morning, she had never expected in her wildest dreams that she would be hearing the experiences of an elf-slave who had been about to be sold off.
Her focus distracted by the man who fell in front of her, she bent to help him up to be polite.
As she did so, she felt him slip something into her pocket discreetly.
If it were anyone else, they would surely not have noticed this tiny movement which was flawlessly hidden.
Yet, as someone who had been in the military, Katerina was always in full control of her surroundings.
She was currently wearing her formal attire of a tucked beige shirt over white pants, and although she almost took out that object, she stopped herself after realizing that she felt no danger from the situation.
Indeed, her senses were honed to be razor-sharp, and she trusted them explicitly. Thus, after raising the man, she only looked at him expressionlessly before briefly shooting a glance at her pocket.
Seeing that she had indeed noticed, Olfax only smiled before discreetly raising one hand to his ear and thanking Katerina before leaving the stage.
This entire exchange took place in the few seconds when the attention of all those around them was firmly fixed on the haunting tale of the little elf girl.
In fact, even Eldara who was standing right beside Katerina did not manage to observe anything of note.
After a few moments, a voice resounded in Katerina's mind which made her eyes widen with surprise.
"Miss Katerina, there is no time for introductions, and we need your help. As someone who has been in the military, you know very well that the former Queen of Eldinor, Eldara is the one responsible for the slave trade. I know that you chose to stand in the elections because although you know of this, you have no proof. Indeed, the former Queen is very meticulous and has made sure to leave no trail whatsoever. The ONLY thing that connects her to the crime is some sort of failsafe she has on her body. If everything goes as we estimated, there will soon be a situation where she will activate it. You are the one who must stop her and catch her red-handed with the object which is the root of everything. Remember, if you are too slow, those 100 elf children will die. We are all depending on you, Miss Katerina. Please take up this duty to serve Eldinor again."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
173 The Grand Debate 5
Over the years she spent serving in the army, Katerina had been in many situations where normal people would have become utterly shocked and lost their senses. Yet, she had had to control everything in order to be calm to give out orders as was expected from someone in command.
Thus, even in this situation, the instincts of a commander kicked in.
First, by discreetly putting her hand in her pocket, Katerina checked the trinket to see whether it had two-way communication.
Realizing that it was designed to only receive messages, she put it back in her pocket before assessing everything she knew.
Looking around, she observed the movements of the former Queen who was standing beside her.
Eldara's eyes were currently fixed on the little Elf girl, and there seemed to be something in the palm of her hand that she seemed to be caressing. Yet, even though Katerina was so close, she couldn't conclusively say whether it really was some sort of object.
Thinking back to the message she had heard, she realized that the voice had a certain sense of confidence; as if everything was in the speaker's control.
Katerina had heard such a tone before, but it was only from people who either stood at the peak of power or were in the highest echelons of command.
From this information, Katerina knew that some plan was unfolding which she had been thrown into without her volition.
Although she felt slightly disgruntled by this, she had to admit that the person who was in control had certainly done his research and had thought about everything before contacting her.
Even if her strong individualistic tendencies would not usually allow her to be coerced into doing something, she had an equally strong sense of duty which would definitely push her towards following the message as even the risk that those children would die if she did not act spurred her to action.
Narrowing her eyes into slits, Katerina became fully alert before beginning to move closer to the former Queen of Eldinor.
She knew she would only have a moment, and she had no intention whatsoever to waste it.
.
....
Meanwhile, the haunting tale of the little elf girl was slowly coming to a close.
After speaking innocently about everything she had endured so far, Lizzie ended her speech with these words:
"My brothers and sisters are still waiting there, and they are very scared. Timmie must have already soiled himself because of waiting for so long. Please save them. Please don't let the box go boom like how the guards always threaten us. Please."
Towards the end, her voice devolved into sobs as she couldn't help but think back to all those waiting in hope that they would go back to their parents.
Seeing the tears running down Lizzie's adorable cheeks, many in the crowd couldn't help but mirror the emotion.
In this case, having no experience had actually been in favor of the little Elf girl, as it allowed her to speak from the heart.
This enabled everyone listening to easily imagine themselves in her shoes.
Icy metal around their necks, so tight that they often couldn't breathe in properly.
Sleeping on cold, hard mattresses in absolute darkness and praying that it wouldn't become cold.
Huddling together for warmth when it did become cold, as they had no blankets to use.
Such horrific living conditions couldn't be seen even in the prisons run by the government.
"Monster!"
"Devil!"
"Kill the slavers! Save the children!"
After Lizzie stopped speaking, the crowds did not stay silent anymore.
With tears on their faces and boundless anger blazing in their eyes, the people of Eldinor started to scream for retribution.
What had been anger before devolved completely into fury because of the heartfelt tale of one little girl.
In fact, hearing everything, Eldra herself found herself crying and lost for words.
Looking around to see the woman who was responsible for it all, anger appeared on her face again seeing Eldara also had tears in her eyes.
With an expression of complete sadness, the former Queen of Eldinor constantly looked towards Lizzie while wiping her eyes of the tears that were appearing incessantly on them.
Although Eldra felt like she was consumed by rage upon seeing this, she followed Daneel's instructions: making sure to shut her mouth, she watched on to see whether the King of Lanthanor's estimation would be correct.
…..
Acting was one of the first skills learned by Eldara during her training to take over the family in her childhood years. In fact, she still remembered the lashings she endured when she wasn't fast enough to suit her mother's expectation.
Thus, at this moment, it was a piece of cake to make herself look like someone who was so affected by the story that she couldn't even speak.
Of course, she had been the one to decide on all the details. The others had suggested that they install proper beds and bathrooms, but Eldara had decreed that these conditions would break the minds of those little ones, making them all the more valuable when the time of sale came.
After all, to her, they were only assets. Thus, she couldn't care less about what they felt. All she wanted was a high payout which would fund her election campaigning for many years to come.
'It's time to end this farce', she thought before deciding to deal the finishing blow to her naive daughter.
At this moment, she couldn't help but sigh as although she had given Eldra all the training she could think of, she had neglected to train her in the one thing most required in a ruler: ruthlessness.
It was this ruthlessness which had enabled her to stay on the throne for so long.
And it was this ruthlessness which would ensure that she would win again.
Looking around, she noticed that the fury of the people was reaching a boiling point due to the sadness caused by the story they had heard.
At this moment, what would happen if the warehouse blew up?
Just a story had caused this much angst. What would the sight of hundreds of tiny body parts lying charred on the ground invoke?
Chaos. And a single-minded determination to catch those responsible.
With the warehouse blowing up, the last proof tying her to this entire thing would disappear in the flames.
Afterward, the only proof remaining would be the one against Eldra.
To people blinded by rage, a slight prod was all that was needed. Besides, Eldra still hadn't done anything to change her impression except somehow producing one of the elves who had been abducted.
This point itself could be turned against her. What if the accusation arose that Eldra had planned everything-using an abducted elf to rile up the crowd and then blowing up the warehouse after planting false evidence that Eldara was responsible for it all? The fact that she had managed to save at least one elf would put her on positive ground, and the 'false' evidence would point the crowd towards Eldara.
Of course, Eldara would be the one planting this false evidence, which she could use to 'expose' Eldra's plan to the people, resulting in her winning the election without any effort!
Although she still didn't know what exactly her daughter's actual plan was, Eldara felt that this plan of hers was foolproof. There would be nothing left to tie her to any crime, and she would also have a way to decisively incriminate her daughter. After all, it wasn't like this was the first time she was doing something like this. She had been the one to send information to a certain news organization that defamed her, yet she had 'exposed' this to the public after proving that it was wrong to turn them towards her and away from those 'despicable' contestants.
Of course, all her thinking and planning was after taking into account the assumption that no one powerful enough to disable the failsafes could enter the frey. The collars needed someone at the peak of the Warrior level to analyze them, and the bomb was the most expensive of them all: it required a Champion level powerhouse to deactivate. There was no one at these levels in all of Central Angaria, thus Eldara had no choice to plan after assuming that the escape of one slave was due to a fluke. After all, if someone like this did interfere and the slaves had all escaped, the Government would already be completely investigating the scene. Although she had been as careful as possible, she couldn't say with certainty that there was nothing at all left which tied her to the crime, especially if the Government had access to the prison. This was the reason she had installed the last failsafe in the first place. Now, by activating it, she at least had a chance to escape scot-free, and it was the last option available to her.
Thus, without sparing any thought for all the lives that would be snuffed away, Eldra proceeded to press the button on the locket she had been holding in her hand all this while.
While doing so, she prepared the speech which would sow the seeds of discord in the people, making them suspect that Eldra was the one responsible for it all.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
174 The Grand Debate 6
Katerina had been watching Eldara like a hawk all this while, ready to move in case the occasion arose.
Unlike typical Elves who focused solely on their path as a Mage, Katerina was someone who trained as a Fighter in her free time. Right now, as she was just one step away from being a Warrior Mage, many had told her that she would have already crossed that chasm if she hadn't wasted her time by training as a Fighter.
To these people, Katerina answered that if she hadn't done so, she wouldn't have lived to this day.
Indeed, there had been many situations where the power of her body had allowed her to gain a decisive advantage over the enemy.
In fact, many in the army were also like her. Yet, the public perception was still that training one's body was a waste of time.
Knowing that the former Queen was only a 7th Grade Elf(comparable to Human) Mage with no training as a fighter, she was confident that she would be able to stop her from doing anything whenever she wished so.
So far, all she saw in the former queen's face was the same sadness and fury that was visible in the crowds.
Yet, just moments ago, her instincts had blared at her that something was amiss.
Scanning her entire body, Katerina noticed that her index finger had just begun to move.
Unlike idle movements, this one seemed to have a purpose and she could tell that it had a certain strength behind it due to the taut nerves that were visible.
This was the moment!
Taking a single step forward, Katerina swung her foot to hit Eldara's hand just above her palm.
The sudden shock made Eldara lose control of her hand, causing the locket to fall before being caught by Katerina who had just lunged forward.
Meanwhile, Eldara had a look of utter shock on her face as she watched the locket land in Katerina's waiting hands.
Wha-what was going on? Why the hell did this stubborn cow assault her?
First came the indignation that her dignity had been sullied without a thought. Someone had dared to physically attack the person who had ruled Eldinor for decades!
Then came the realization that there was one more thing which tied her to the matter of the slaves: the failsafe.
With desperation evident on her face, Eldara tried to bend and retrieve the locket.
Of course, Katerina wouldn't give her the chance. Quickly moving away, she held the locket at arm's length as if she had a ticking bomb in her hands.
The aged elf who was on the stage had noticed this entire occurrence with puzzled eyes.
Knowing that he was actually the most powerful existence on this stage, Katerina walked towards him while still keeping an eye on Eldara who was currently fuming.
Yet, using the experience that came from spending years in command, she calmed down in a split second.
Seeing this, Katerina smiled slightly before reaching the aged elf and whispering something in his ears.
It was as if her words sent electric shocks through his body, as the Elf widened his eyes and stared at Katerina as if asking 'Is it true?'.
Seeing the once famed commander nod with certainty, the aged elf spoke into a trinket before gesturing towards the stage.
All this time, the crowds watched on, bewildered at everything that had just happened in front of them. Katerina, who was quite famous for her tenacity and honesty, had attacked the former Queen of Eldinor.
After doing so, she had run back and walked towards the announcer on stage.
As their eyes were fixed on Eldara, Eldra's smile of achievement was not noticed by them.
Her words awoke them.
"Mother, I knew you would choose this option the moment I stepped on this stage. People of Eldinor, here is your proof that like I said, my mother is the one who is actually responsible for so many children like Lizzie suffering for months before being sold away as 'assets'. Mr. Announcer, can those who weren't able to see also get a glimpse?"
Seeing Eldra addressing him, the aged elf slightly shook his head before nodding at a soldier standing off the stage.
An enormous panel came into being above the stage, clearly visible to the entire crowd who were still mostly puzzled.
This was the panel typically used at the debate stage, as those that stood on the podium at the front were already clearly visible to all. Today, it had been unfolded in circumstances unlike any since the establishment of the Kingdom of the Elves.
As the image came into focus, the elves and humans in the crowd realized that it was a replay of what had just happened on the stage. The angle was from the side.
This was actually the viewpoint of the announcer. As someone who was still on active duty for the Kingdom, he was fitted at all times with a trinket which recorded and transmitted the visuals in front of him. This was both to monitor threats and to keep a record of the actions of those in charge of the Kingdom, at least when they were acting in their official role.
Katerina had been given the politely phrased order to approach the announcer and request this playback by the voice from the trinket. Just like before, she had obliged.
Such terrifying meticulousness in planning amazed her, and made her wonder just who was this capable. They had known from the positions of the people on the stage that her actions would definitely be recorded, ready to be displayed to the public to show them the truth.
On the panel, the scene had already been zoomed and sped forward to show the instant Katerina's foot had hit Eldara's hand, stopping the finger that had been about to press something.
The locket that fell from her palm was clearly visible, along with the button that was inside it.
Meanwhile, Eldara had had enough time to gather her senses.
Over all these years, she had been careful to never be involved personally with matters such as these. Yet, unable to trust anyone else, she had had no choice but to keep the failsafe for her most important and risky asset on her body.
She knew very well that her daughter was incapable of such scheming. Wondering just who it was that managed to catch her red-handed with the trinket, Eldara cursed at them while scrambling for ways to diffuse the situation.
All she needed was doubt.
With her quick-witted mind, she easily came up with an explanation.
Stepping forward with indignation on her face, the former Queen of Eldinor cried out, "What makes you think that is proof of anything? The button sends distress signals to those who heed my word in the army. I simply wished to move them discreetly to free the children! Daughter, enough of these antics. I know what you want to do: you wish to frame me for this horrific act. We both know that if you wish to verify that that trinket is the one which triggers the bomb in the prison, you need to call in experts who can dismantle the trinket. What if those experts, or anyone else, replaces the trinket in my locket with the actual trigger? Here, everyone saw that it fell from my hands and hasn't been tampered with. Later, who can say for sure that it hasn't been switched?"
As the former Queen rattled away these questions with an air of rightful anger, doubts indeed started to appear in the minds of those watching. As someone with decades of experience in campaigning, Eldara was well versed in the art of controlling the public.
Seeing Eldra still looking at her expressionlessly, she continued:
"I have spent my entire life in the service of Eldinor. Everyone here knows that our nation has only grown to new heights under my leadership. I admit that you are smart for choosing such a method in an attempt to sully my reputation, but you should know that I and the people who I serve are not so gullible. Daughter, let the government take over. You have done enough. Surrender, and follow the word of the law."
Indeed, without calling in people and moving the locket, there was no way to prove that it really was the trigger.
Using this point, Eldara made her counter-attack, which seemed to be working from the befuddlement of the crowd who did not know what to believe.
Just as she was feeling triumphant inside, Eldara watched as her daughter calmly walked to Katerina before taking the locket in her hands.
Raising it in the air for everyone to see, she pressed the button making the ground shake due to the explosion that had just been triggered in the warehouse.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
175 The Grand Debate 7
Shock and awe.
The jaws of those watching collectively dropped as they looked in the direction of the warehouses to see a massive plume of smoke floating into the air.
For a few seconds, it was as if time had stopped.
To the Eldinorians watching, it felt as if all was lost.
Why…was this happening? Hadn't they listened? Even if the locket was the trigger, why did Eldra press it?
As these and many more questions spiraled in the minds of the people, a few elves who were at the edge of the clearing turned around to see a group of Elf children walking towards them while excitedly observing the surroundings as if they were seeing them for the first time.
The sight of so many happy, smiling faces initially startled the elves. After a few moments, even their faces lit up into smiles of joy as they realized just what was going on.
"The children are back!"
"There was no one in the warehouse! Everyone is safe!"
Exclaiming in delight, the elves made way to allow the group into the clearing.
Although the massive crowds somewhat scared them, the man who had saved them had said that their parents were waiting somewhere inside. Thus, with the singular goal of finally seeing the faces of those they had missed for so long, the children hurried across the path while desperately looking in all directions.
"Timmie? Timmie! Kal, it's Timmie, there he is! Thank the gods!"
A female elf with sunken eyes and an emaciated frame shrieked these words as she saw the crowd of children approaching her. As she ran forward, she stumbled and almost fell as she hadn't eaten properly in weeks due to the grief of losing her son.
Seeing this, her husband who had been standing beside her with tears of joy on his face hurriedly moved forward to catch her before walking towards the group.
Before they reached it, a kid who seemed to be wearing multiple underpants ran out of the group and made his way towards them with a wide smile on his face.
As soon as he reached them, the woman who had stumbled before fell down on her knees and took him into her arms before kissing him everywhere on his face. She did not care that he was dirty and hadn't bathed in weeks; all she wished at this moment was that this wasn't a dream.
The man also knelt and took them both into his arms, letting out the tears that had hidden in his heart for so long. He had often blamed himself for being the cause of his son's disappearance, as he felt that he should have been with his family more to give them the security they deserved.
Of course, his wife had never blamed him, yet their family had almost broken apart due to the many unspoken things that lingered between them.
Now, with the soul of their family returned to them, the man felt as if life was worth living again.
As the smell of pee drifted up into the couple's noses, they couldn't help but laugh even while the tears still flowed unabated from the boundless happiness they felt.
Indeed, this was their Timmie who soiled himself when he felt strong emotions, be they positive or negative.
Although they had scolded him many times before for doing something like this, now, all they did was hug him even tighter, afraid that he might disappear if they let go even for the briefest of moments.
…..
Many such scenes of happy reunion could be seen all around the clearing. With the tension and the fear of the situation finally resolved, Eldinor collectively relaxed seeing that the children were, indeed, safe.
"H-how?"
This was the question on Eldara's mind. Just a few moments ago, the soldiers had reported that these assets of hers which were currently joyfully reuniting with their families were still inside the prison under lock and key. How could they escape all of her countermeasures?!
Standing at the spot where he had just teleported to before letting the elf children run towards the crowd, Daneel observed the expression of frustration on the former Queen's face before smiling to himself.
Resisting the urge to collapse on the ground from the burning pain in his forehead which signified an overdraft of his mageroot, he teleported again to the cave he had prepared beforehand.
Although his job was mostly done, he still wanted to stay close in case something unexpected arose.
Arriving in the cave, Daneel first took 2 Ker Gems in his hand and conjured his clone.
Giving it one, the both of them sat down and absorbed the energy to recover so that he could be in a fighting state if needed.
After activating the absorption technique, he thought back to the events that had taken place since the time he had left the inn this morning after making the breakthrough.
Since the moment Daneel had initially infiltrated the prison, he had known that the key was to catch the former Queen red-handed.
As someone who had been elected by garnering the support of the citizens of Lanthanor, he knew very well that the thing which resonated with people the most was direct, visceral proof.
Back during his rise to the throne, it was the act of directly killing the King which had resulted in the overwhelming support that put him on the throne.
Instead of choosing to do so, if he had captured the King or done almost anything else that wasn't as direct, the support he would have gotten would definitely be much lesser.
Thus, when it came to matters of swaying people, it was all about shock and awe.
Daneel's plan completely revolved around three key points: first, the little elf had to tell her story to the people in order to bring their emotions to a boiling point. This had to be done in a way that wouldn't alert the soldiers who were tasked with guarding the prison.
Second, the former Queen had to be caught red-handed while trying to activate the failsafe, and the one doing the catching had to be someone well-known. This was to lend credibility to the entire act in the eyes of the people.
Third, irrevocable proof had to be shown right away that the confiscated failsafe was, indeed, the trigger.
Daneel had had to think long and hard for this plan. There were so many ways in which it could have gone wrong: Eldara could have decided to blow the warehouse anyway regardless of what the soldiers said, making it so that Daneel wouldn't have managed to escape with the children after the soldiers had done their checking. Katerina might have been too slow to stop the former Queen. Eldra might have become completely flustered and ruined the whole thing.
In fact, the last had almost come true. Thankfully, he had taken the precaution to tell Olfax to slip a communication trinket into her dress, just like he had done on the stage with Katerina.
As for the others, Daneel trusted his analysis of Eldara. Putting himself in her shoes, he had tried to imagine what he would do.
From everything Eldra had told him, her mother was someone who was meticulous in all things. Thus, he knew that there was no way she wouldn't have a final failsafe on her person, as there was no one else she trusted more than herself.
This was the bane of those who depended on themselves for the most part. Also, after seeing the situation develop in the way that it did, if Daneel were Eldara, he would choose to use the explosion to distract the people first, before using that perfect moment to shift the blame.
It didn't matter if his thinking didn't match the former Queen's.
All that mattered was that the Queen had to activate the failsafe and be caught doing it.
And after the moment where Daneel had given Katerina the message, it didn't matter when the former Queen activated the trinket.
Taking out the metal bands that had just been around the necks of the little elves, Daneel couldn't help but smile, relieved that their torture was finally over.
Relaxing and enjoying the feeling of absorbing the energy, he asked the system to replay the introduction of the tool which had enabled him to piece together the entire thing.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
176 The Grand Debate 8
[Construct Analysis Module-1: Allows the host to analyze and derive schematics of constructs both magical and mechanical.]
The round metal bands that had been around the necks of the children had been mechanical constructs that were designed in such a way that the trigger would be activated if they were detached without using the key.
It was an almost foolproof system, as one couldn't even figure out the location where the key had to be inserted due to the sheer complexity of the design.
Daneel had been quite surprised to see something like this in Angaria. So far, he had always thought that due to the prevalence of magic, research was mostly focused on making objects which used magic in one way or another to achieve miscellaneous things.
This collar was completely made using mechanical skill except for the alert system. According to the system, it used an ingenious mechanism similar to the one used in handcuffs back on earth.
When he had touched one of the collars on the day he first infiltrated the prison, he had been alerted by the system that this tool was available.
Having no other choice, 2000 of the measly 3000 EXP he had earned since buying the Kingdom Management tools had been depleted to buy the tool.
At that moment, he had also tried analyzing the bomb, but was disappointed when the system said that the complexity surpassed what it could handle.
Thus, the rest of the plan fell into place.
In the morning, Daneel, Kellor and Olfax had gone to the warehouse again as today was the day they had decided on to transfer the goods for which the godown had been hired in the first place.
These goods were actually the parchments made by the assembly line in Lanthanor, which would soon be distributed among the Eldinorians.
During this storage of goods, Daneel had sneaked into the prison and released Lizzie, who was the boldest of all those present. She had been the one to open up and speak about the prison when Eldra had previously come with the hope to save them.
The system had already devised the key and the mechanism to open the collar, and Daneel had forged it the night before.
Using it, he had freed the little Elf and explained everything to her before making her faint and placing her in one of the bags which transported the parchments.
After doing so, his original body used the camouflage tool to transform into Lizzie whose clothes he had previously prepared. Putting the collar on himself, Daneel had conjured his clone which walked out of the warehouse along with Kellor and Olfax while holding the presumably empty bag which actually had Lizzie inside.
Thus, when the soldiers had entered to check on the Queen's orders, they had seen nothing amiss. With Daneel perfectly impersonating Lizzie, they had reported to the Queen that everything was all right.
Right after they left, Daneel had hastily deactivated the collars on the children before teleporting them out one by one.
In this way, the plan had been perfectly executed even though a few hiccups had almost caused everything to go awry.
Smiling to himself contentedly, Daneel continued absorbing the energy while keeping an eye on everything happening above ground.
…..
The moment that the explosion had shaken the entire clearing, Eldara knew that something was horribly wrong.
In her calculations, she had excluded one possibility: that the trinket could be activated right now to prove irrevocably that it was, in fact, the trigger.
Now, with the people of Eldinor recovering from the shock, she knew that circumstances were dire.
She had just denied everything, only to be smacked in the face in the next second.
Looking at her daughter who was presently smiling wide with joy seeing the reunions taking place in the crowd, Eldara frowned as she was definitely not someone capable of such deep scheming.
There was surely someone else directing everything from behind, and Eldara had already fallen prey to their machinations.
Shaking her head, she tried to think about what to do next.
Yet, looking into the eyes of all those turning towards her, she could not help but have her mind go blank.
Disgust. Betrayal. Scorn. Anger.
So far, Eldara had spent her life being adored by the people whom she loved to rule. Power was her entire life, and because she was an elf, the presence of that power was decided by the people.
Even now, she could make up claims to try and absolve herself from everything. Yet, from experience, she knew that her impression in the eyes of the people of Eldinor had already fallen below that bottom line from where there was no coming back.
Faces which had once shone with adoration were now twisted with fury and rage.
Drowning in the sea of hopelessness and hate, Eldara felt herself… crack.
Her entire life flashing through her eyes, she started to maniacally laugh to herself while gazing listlessly into the air.
She simply couldn't take it. No matter how clever or mature or experienced she was, the feeling of having the most important thing in her life stripped away was too painful to bear. In fact, if she hadn't done similar things to other contestants and seen similar reactions from the people, she might have tried to convince herself that there was still some way to get out of this mess.
Alas, all was already. At this moment, her emotions twisted into hate.
Hate towards those responsible. And a desire to make them pay.
"FOOLS! SHE IS CLEARLY WORKING WITH SOMEONE ELSE! There is no way that the child I brought up is capable of doing these things! What did you give, idiot daughter of mine? Did you give away your life? Did you swear to put Eldinor at an enemy nation's feet? WHAT DID YOU GIVE?!"
With the last scream, Eldara lunged towards her daughter with an expression of wanting to tear her to pieces.
The sudden outburst stunned those watching. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that the respected Elf who had governed Eldinor for decades would devolve into such an uncouth state. Her screams had a raw angst in them which even made a few weak spectators cower with fear.
Eldra, who had just been smiling triumphantly due to the apparent success of the plan, felt a visceral fear awake inside her hearing the scream of her mother. After all, this was the woman who had terrorized her entire life.
Only, this fear was accompanied by the horror that the oath she made might have been found out. High treason was a crime which stood toe-to-toe with slavery, and she knew that if any information about her dealings with Lanthanor came out, the same hate which the people had for her mother would be directed at her too.
Thus, the terror that appeared on her face was quite clearly that of one who had been caught in the act.
Underground, Daneel had just stood up with urgency seeing what was happening on the stage.
Although the mental breakdown of the former Queen was within his expectations, he had never imagined that the arrows that Eldara shot in the dark would hit the bullseye.
Still, they were just wild ramblings which could have been dismissed immediately if not for Eldra's reaction.
Thankfully, she had managed to change her expression in a split second. Still, Daneel noticed that the announcer and Katerina had both managed to catch a glimpse of that guilt.
Sighing, the King of Lanthanor sat back down. There was nothing that could be done.
In a split second, the aged elf disappeared and reappeared in front of the former Queen before using the edge of his hand to chop at her neck.
At the moment before it connected, it seemed to be glowing with a faint light that signified that he had cast some sort of spell to dampen the blow.
Without a sound, Eldara collapsed onto the ground, unconscious at the exact second that the elf's hand touched her body.
Meanwhile, Daneel had risen up again seeing the aged Elf's actions.
Asking the system, he realized that he indeed hadn't been mistaken.
The Elf was actually a Warrior level Mage!
Both from the speed with which he cast his spells and the ease with which he managed to incapacitate an Exalted Human level Elf, this was quite evident.
As the situation finally got under control, Daneel relaxed and took a deep breath.
It was time to move on to the next phase of the plan.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
177 Aftermath 1
After the former Queen was taken into custody by the aged elf, the Grand Debate was postponed because of the government citing "security reasons". Indeed, the fact that someone had managed to hide such a bone-chilling prison right under their noses was such a huge embarrassment that it would be talked about for decades as one of the single greatest failures of the Eldinorian Government.
As the crowd cleared, although there were many families with smiles of joy on their faces, there were many more who had been hoping that it would be their child who was saved. These 100 Elf children had only been a single cargo that was about to be shipped out after the elections; there were others which had already left the Kingdom with no way of tracking them down, except for the mastermind behind it all who had currently calmed down from the raving lunatic she had been on the stage.
For now, Eldara was transported to a high-security prison where she would be interrogated on charges of High Treason.
In fact, this news itself was so shocking that it shook the entirety of Central Angaria. After all, Queen Eldara was a respected figure who had been admired for her wit and skill in politics. Thus, it was all the more shocking when the information came out that it was her own daughter who had been central to the plan that uncovered her wrongdoings.
Along with the shock came an unrest that swept over all the black market slavery rings which were still currently under operation. The Elves had always been the most vengeful when it came to the matters of slavery of their own kind. Hence, regardless of whether they found the actual buyer, it wouldn't be surprising to see them turn their fury on those who dealt in slaves in general.
All in all, the arrest of Eldara had such far-reaching effects that they seemed to be changing the tide of Central Angaria in ways no one could predict or comprehend.
....
On the evening of the same day on which the debacle of the Grand Debate had taken place.
Ellie was running through the streets of west Elfaven clutching some sort of ointment in her hands, along with a few herbs that seemed to have lost their vitality long ago. Even though they seemed like things that anyone could find if they spent 10 minutes in the forest, to Ellie, they were the treasures that would hopefully save her mother's life.
Reaching a house which had seen better days, she ran inside without knocking the door and dumped everything onto a table in the center of the first room she entered.
With peeling walls through which the stone that comprised of the building could be seen, it was obvious that this was a house which had been neglected for many years.
There were three rooms: a central living room that also doubled as a dining room, a bedroom and a kitchen.
On a sofa riddled with holes lay an old elf whose face seemed so pale that it was a wonder that she was even breathing.
Her hair was a silver that shone in the light, while her skin clung to her bones which were visible. Hearing the little girl enter the room, she wearily opened her eyes before a small smile adorned her face.
Seeing this. Ellie grinned wide, remembering the days when her mother had spent hours and hours tirelessly playing with her and her sister.
For as long as she could remember, there was no father in the family of three. After seeing their mother cry when one of the sisters asked about this matter, both of them had decided that they would never bring up the topic again.
None the less, life had been great.
Yet, everything shattered completely when her sister was abducted 4 months ago.
Together, she and her mother had searched the entire city to no avail. Even the government had given up, and they heard whispers cursing a slavery ring.
Since then, her mother's appetite had decreased day by day. It wasn't that they didn't have food; their family was given a pension each month which her mother had always saved meticulously.
The problem was that her mother seemed like she lost the will to live.
With her health dwindling day by day, Ellie took to visiting all the healers she could find. To them, it was quite clear that it was an illness that no magic could heal. Thus, just to give her hope or to cheat her of the little money she had, some resorted to handing out bogus herbs and ointments which they said would save her mother.
No matter how many times she saw these fail, the little Elf Girl never lost hope.
Only, today, she had run out of the money she had saved from her allowance, and she had no idea where her mother stored the money in the house.
With the last of the money she had, she had bought a newspaper on the street which was very cheap for some reason.
As Ellie watched on, her mother slowly sat up on the sofa and took the herbs into her hands, sighing.
Just as she was about to throw the paper away which was around the herbs, her eyes widened as she saw a headline that shocked her to her core.
"ELDARA, FORMER QUEEN OF ELDINOR ARRESTED FOR TAKING PART IN ELF SLAVERY! 117 ELF CHILDREN SAVED BY THE SAVIOUR OF OUR PEOPLE, ELDRA DARTINGNON! READ ALL ABOUT IT ON THE VOICE OF ELDINOR!"
It was as if the headline had rekindled some sort of fire inside the weak elf woman's body, as she stood up with the last of the strength still left in her frail body.
Grabbing a few fruits from the table, she stuffed them in her mouth before holding Ellie's hand and walking out of the house while poring over the wrinkled paper that had almost been thrown away a few moments ago.
The events shocked Ellie, who had just been wishing that her mother wouldn't leave just like her sister had. Seeing her eat solid food for the first time in weeks, Ellie couldn't help but thank the healer who had given the herbs in her mind.
Only, she couldn't help but feel a little scared as she saw her mother take her to a huge building before asking someone for directions and heading to a room inside.
Was she going to be left here for using all of her allowance?
Just as questions like these started forming in her mind, she saw someone that looked exactly like her.
'Why is a mirror here?', she asked herself, before realizing that the girl was wearing different clothes and also looked much weaker and paler than her.
Finally realizing who this person could be, an expression of yearning appeared on her face before she walked forward with shaking steps. Her mother had already left her hand and fallen to the ground, with tears flowing unabated from the relief that she felt.
Reaching the other girl, Ellie slowly raised her pudgy hand to pinch the cheeks which she missed so much. In all the 6 years of her life, the person in front of her had been the one who accompanied her in everything.
"Kellie?", she asked, before being hugged tight by the twin with whom she had shared her mother's womb.
The two little girls clutched each other and bawled their hearts out, startling the government officials in the offices around them. Yet, the small family couldn't care less as their mother also joined in and hugged them both while repeatedly kissing them on their foreheads and cheeks.
After an hour, the trio finally left the government office, holding each other's hands tight, afraid that something might break them apart again.
On the way, the mother took out the paper which had allowed her to have this joyful reunion in the first place.
Although the name seemed vaguely familiar, she couldn't place it.
Still, she branded it into her heart, along with the name of the person who was responsible for piecing together her shattered family and saving her life.
Eldra Dartingnon.
As she read the fantastical events that unfolded during the Grand Debate, she couldn't help but admire this figure for her passion and sense of duty which made her put family aside for the good of the Nation.
Feeling sad that she had cursed her before without knowing all the facts, she denounced the news organizations that spread the bogus news and added an honorific to the figure's name which she hoped would become reality:
Queen Eldra Dartingnon.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
178 Aftermath 2
Indeed, the next phase of Daneel's plan comprised of solidifying Eldra's standing in the hearts of the citizens of the Kingdom of the Elves using the Voice of Eldinor.
In the domain of news, everything was about timing. As the events of the Grand Debate happened too abruptly, the three news organizations had to scramble in order to change the drafts already prepared that extolled about Queen Eldara's resounding victory in the debate.
It was this time period which was used to great effect by Daneel. Newspapers had already been prepared and printed beforehand, making it so that they could be sold on the streets from the moment the Grand Debate ended.
Not all of the families who had lost their children had chosen to attend the debate. Some, like Ellie's mother, hadn't been able to come either due to poor health or due to giving up hope.
Thus, the Voice of Eldinor managed to garner tremendous support due to its hand in informing the parents whose children were waiting for them in the designated government office.
In fact, they had even been faster than the government itself, which later announced the same using a citywide communication trinket that was only used in emergencies.
Also, the fact that the three big news organizations had previously defamed the woman now being hailed as the "Saviour of the Elves" did not sit well with the general public.
These factors contributed to an all-time record high sales for the Voice of Eldinor.
Each and every newspaper also had an advertisement for the Network of Angaria, with the attractive headline that the first 100,000 people who came to the designated location would receive the communication trinkets for free.
Trinkets were the passion and livelihood of almost all the Elves in Eldinor. Thus, due to the information about this offer spreading far and wide due to the success of the Voice of Eldinor, people flocked over to see exactly what this revolutionary network was about.
A single source for news from all over Central Angaria! This was so ground-breaking that many wondered if it was a hoax.
For decades, only the rich had been in possession of means to be informed about the world. The common folk had no choice but to depend on newspapers which themselves had limited resources, making it so that the rest of the world was still a mystery.
Thus, it wasn't a surprise to see all 100,000 communication trinkets disappear by noon on the day after the Grand Debate.
Of course, each trinket was blood bound and the people were stipulated to return them if they were no longer in use.
In this way, the Network of Angaria penetrated Eldinor easily.
Afterward, stalls popped up everywhere which sold the trinkets for a very minimal cost; even cheaper than regular communication trinkets.
Of course, due to the beauty of the assembly line, this price still allowed Lanthanor to make a profit.
With steady sales and increasing interest, it seemed that Daneel's venture would see no hitch in becoming a grand success.
....
Inside the Palace of Elfaven, in the Throne Room.
6 elves were currently sitting facing each other near the empty Throne which was waiting for its rightful owner to be decided from the elections that were barely 2 weeks away.
Poring over recording trinkets, each and every one of them had serious expressions on their faces as they pondered over something.
One elf, who had a brawny build when compared to the Elves' usual lithe frames, sighed before breaking the silence.
"Lanthanor. Could they be dabbling in the elections? What word do we have from our spies in their Kingdom?"
The one who answered was surprisingly the same elf who had acted as the announcer on the stage of the Grand Debate.
The brawny elf had actually been talking to himself, so he was slightly startled to see the most powerful one amongst them answer.
"Their King is in closed-door meditation, he hasn't been seen in the past 3 weeks. Of course, that doesn't mean that we can jump to conclusions that he is directly meddling in our Kingdom. However sly he is, I doubt he has the gall to leave the protection of their formation with that puny strength of his. That network, though, is intriguing. We don't have any new details about the process with which they are pumping out communication trinkets as if they are just regular parchment?"
The one who answered was a female elf whose blond hair was cut short, giving emphasis to her earlobes which were sharp, forked blades.
"None. There are only two individuals with full knowledge of the working. The others only have parts which are useless, and it is impossible to obtain enough parts to get the entire technique. We are still trying, but there will be no developments in the short term."
With a disgruntled expression, the aged Warrior Level elf said, "I fear that the contestant who is currently leading in the polls might be collaborating with Lanthanor. Either we find proof of this, or we watch while a possible puppet ruler takes control of our beloved Kingdom. We cannot have a repeat of King Aldevor."
It was as if just the mention of this name sent a cold draft through the room which made the others shiver.
With a slightly shaking voice, a short Elf with a mess of red hair asked, "Is…is that possible? Won't the oath taken by every ruler to serve the Kingdom and act for its benefit stop her, if that was the case?"
"Did the oath stop our previous Queen from engaging in slavery?!"
The response from the Warrior level Elf made the others tense, as if their throats were being constricted by invisible hands.
Thankfully, the feeling disappeared after a few moments as the aged Elf regained control of his emotions.
"The oath has too many loopholes. The previous Queen probably believed that by engaging in slavery, she can gain money which would allow her to be elected again, which would mean that Eldinor would be in capable hands that would result in its prosperity. Hence, the oath did not restrict her in any way. We. Need. Proof."
The last three words were said with three thumps as the aged elf brought his hand down on the arm of the chair which creaked as if it would break.
After a silence ensued during which the others seemed hesitant to speak, he sighed and decided to end the meeting, saying, "Keep looking. Thankfully, King Aldevor's actions allowed us to instate the rule that one can be investigated for treason without their knowledge even if they are on the throne. Just find that proof, and I will take care of the rest."
After the others nodded, they left the throne room, leaving alone the aged elf who sat on his chair still thinking about the matters of the Kingdom.
As he did so, he couldn't help but think back to the King who almost caused Eldinor's ruin.
He had been an elf so charismatic that each word resonated with almost everyone who heard him, building him a following that opened the gates of the palace after standing just once in the elections.
Only, after taking the throne, he started implementing orders which ruined the economic status of Eldinor while benefiting a foreign nation.
Since antiquity, the democratic system had existed in Eldinor because of the individualistic nature of the elves. Yet, this man had been able to twist each thing he did; fooling the people in the process.
It was only after a year that mounting evidence and disgruntlement made it so that a by-law was invoked, launching an investigation into the King's actions.
With clear proof surfacing of his connection with the enemy Kingdom, he was immediately deposed while the additional rule of constituting a committee which could look into a King/Queen's actions without the ruler's permission if there was at least a little evidence was added.
Sadly, the damage had already been done. During that one year itself, that King had made it so that the enemy nation took a leap forward in trinket trade that seemed almost insurmountable until just a few decades ago.
Even though many of the commanders had desired to attack that nation, Eldinor had refrained as attacking would only leave them vulnerable to others.
To this day, the name of that cunning enemy Kingdom was still cursed often by commanders who knew of this tale, which had been snuffed away in history due to the embarrassment it brought to the Elves.
It was the Kingdom of Arafell.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
179 Election Day
2 weeks later.
On this day, the streets of Elfaven were mostly empty save for a few Elves who were hurrying along to take part in one of the most momentous occasions that greeted the Kingdom of Eldinor.
It was election day.
Throughout the Kingdom, specially marked boxes had already been sent a few days before which automatically unlocked now that it was time to use their contents.
Inside each were 6 palm-sized trinkets which seemed to be made of gold.
Each trinket had a different color, and a name was emblazoned on the top to signify each contestant.
Renowned as some of the most sophisticated trinkets ever created in Central Angaria, each voting trinket was so foolproof that it was said that only someone at the Champion level would be able to tamper with them.
During the election, each elf who was giving the vote would choose their contestant and place their hand on the trinket which had their name. The trinket would first painlessly extract a drop of blood to verify the identity of the elf, after which it would be checked with a central hub whether a vote was already cast by this person.
After verifying that it wasn't, a vote would be recorded in favor of that contestant.
In Elfaven, there were four spots around the city where the voting was taking place.
In an inn which overlooked the building from which streams of people were entering and exiting, Eldra stood on the balcony while gazing at the expressions of each and every one of those who had just voted or were waiting to vote.
Both in her posture and her expression, there was a marked change which had surprised even Daneel.
After Eldara had been arrested and put in prison, it was as if Eldra was a hawk which had finally found its wings.
Baptized by the entire experience of addressing the crowds in the Grand Debate, she found it simple to campaign for the election.
Speech after speech, rally after rally, she managed to speak with the same passion that resonated with the hearts of those listening. Of course, because there were no outside interferences like during the Grand Debate, there were no hiccups.
Besides, all the money earned from the sales of the communication trinkets had gone into advertisement for Eldra. Although it felt to Daneel as if many Ker Gems were slipping away from his grasp, he knew that it was needed for the long run.
From his experiences on Earth, Daneel knew very well that social media was a goldmine which only kept giving. Thus, his eyes were fixed on the point in future when the Network of Angaria could transform into a behemoth that had earnings in the range of hundreds of thousands of Gold Lans.
Right now, he felt happy that Eldra wasn't wasting his efforts. She flawlessly took care of each and every engagement, and she seemed like she was almost a different person.
Puzzled, he had asked her the reason for the same on one occasion.
Hearing his question, Eldra had thought for a few moments before shaking her head and telling him that she did not know either.
Yet, standing on the balcony and seeing all the people voting with smiles on their faces, she looked inside herself again in an attempt to find the answer.
Indeed, since she had seen her mother taken away by the Warrior elf, Eldra had felt… free.
No longer did she need to go about her day hoping that she wouldn't be cursed or hit by her mother even though she tried her best to fulfill the tasks she had been given.
No longer did she have to be the one facilitating all her mother's dirty dealings.
Most of all, she no longer had to be Eldra Dartingnon, daughter of Eldara Dartingnon.
Finally, she could be herself.
This feeling of being in control of her own life had allowed her to discover herself in ways she never imagined possible.
To her own surprise, she had found that she loved addressing the people and caring for them, which was something her mother had never been capable of.
All the training she had had and all the suffering she had endured allowed her to blossom like a flower which only grew more even if it was stepped on repeatedly.
It would only endure and spring back, in defiance to those who thought it would be snuffed out just because it was put in harsh conditions.
And that was exactly what Eldra did. Using all the tools placed at her disposal by Daneel, she capitalized on the positive impression she gathered as the "Saviour of the Elves" to solidify her position as the one who would take the throne.
Eldra had worked hard to perfect her speeches and campaigning. Due to the circumstances surrounding her, her main slogan had been that she would ensure the safety of the people while also working to bring back the slaves already sold by her mother.
In fact, in the second Grand Debate that had been conducted at the same place, she had managed to surprise herself and the other contestants with the ease with which she had tackled all the questions that had been thrown her way.
This occurrence had added another positive to her name which was wildly advertised all over the Kingdom: her experience.
As someone who had been inside the government for so many years, she was the one with the most experience regarding the inner workings of Eldinor.
Thus, finally, even the three big news organizations had disgruntledly accepted that she was the one with the most probability of winning the throne.
Looking beside her, she saw that Daneel had arrived at some point and was now gazing at the government building just like her.
"Now that you are about to take the throne, do you regret the oath?"
Hearing the abrupt question, a startled expression appeared on Eldra's face which she quickly changed into one of determination.
Shaking her head, she said, "No. A deal is a deal. You followed your end of the bargain, and I shall follow mine. All I ask is that you treat my people in the same way that you do yours."
The response made Daneel sigh.
As the image of the field of bodies reappeared in his head, he wished that he could share that burden with someone.
Alas, that wish seemed like it wouldn't be fulfilled any time soon.
Turning around to look into her eyes, he nodded before saying, "I will. And you know that I am someone who stands on my word."
A smile appeared on Eldra's face as she heard the answer.
Indeed, regardless of the other things the King of Lanthanor was, he was someone who had never broken his word.
Smiling back slightly, Daneel gestured at Olfax who brought over a small, oval coin.
"I will be taking my leave now. Keep this with you at all times, I forged it so that you can attach it to your locket. We can communicate directly using it, and Olfax will be your liaison for other matters. Allow me to be the first to offer you congratulations for ascending the throne."
Saying so, Daneel held both of his arms out.
Seeming as if she wanted to say something, Eldra opened her mouth before closing it as if she had made a decision. Taking the oval coin, she made the locket appear around her neck which she took into her hands before carefully opening it and gingerly picking out the picture stored inside.
Putting the coin inside, Eldra put back the picture before letting it disappear on her neck again.
After doing so, she stretched out her hand and shook his firmly, feeling the coarseness of his palm due to the years of forging he had done as an enchanter.
To Daneel, it felt as if her hand was boneless due to it being extremely soft to the touch. Squeezing it, he realized that this was the first time he was making physical contact with this Elf.
Looking into her eyes one last time, he turned around and walked out with Olfax and Kellor without looking back.
The moment before he left, he thought he had seen something in her eyes which he couldn't decipher.
Keeping it in mind, Daneel started back on the journey to Lanthanor, triumphant from the secret success which only a few knew about.
Little did he know that this achievement of his had already begun to change the fate of Angaria itself.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
180 Resul
On the day after the Elections which saw one of the highest turnouts for voting in the history of Eldinor.
In front of the gates of Elfaven, a wide stage had been erected on which stood 6 individuals.
In front of them, the roads of the capital of the Kingdom of the Elves were filled with people for as far as the eye could see.
In a few moments, the results would be announced and the person who would govern Eldinor for the next 5 years would officially enter the Palace.
From the predictions, it was quite clear who the victor would be. Yet, as per tradition, all the contestants had to be present on the occasion to congratulate their newly elected King or Queen.
In fact, the Voice of Eldinor which now stood on equal ground with the other three big news organizations had stated that this victory would set a record for the highest majority with which a contestant obtained victory.
On the other hand, the Network of Angaria was broadcasting the audio recordings of the debates it had conducted between the eminent Elves in the capital who discussed the virtues of each contestant repeatedly.
Although almost all of the debates ended with the conclusion that someone who had the experience of watching the governance of the Kingdom would definitely be the best bet in tumultuous times like these, Eloise was directing the Network carefully so that suspicion of a partisan attitude would be minimal.
Holding an embroidered piece of parchment in his hands, the aged Elf who had by now unwittingly become famous due to his act of knocking out the former Queen with a single blow made his way onto the stage amidst the cheers of the crowd.
Controlling the feeling of slight indignation, the Elf made his way to the podium before holding out the parchment and saying, "As per the rules set down by our ancestors, I hereby declare that Eldra Dartingnon has won the hearts of the Elves of Eldinor to take the throne as our rightful Queen. My Queen, please step forward to take the sacred oath."
Although the result was already expected, the deafening roars of support from the crowd drowned out the last words of the announcer.
With a serious expression on her face, Eldra walked up to the podium before the people and placed her hand on the oath stone which had appeared on the hand of the aged elf.
"I, Eldra Dartingnon, do solemnly affirm that I will faithfully execute the office of the Queen of the Kingdom of Eldinor, and will to the best of my ability preserve, protect and defend the law, and that I will devote myself to the service and well-being of the people of Eldinor."
As the oath got stored in the oath stone along with the ones of the rulers before her, Eldra turned around and made her way to the contestants to shake their hands.
To promote solidarity, this was another custom where the winner would give this gesture of friendship to those who stood in the election.
Each of the contestants congratulated and wished her good fortune before getting off the stage.
Only, at the end, Katerina said something different which made her halt her steps momentarily.
"Tread carefully, My Queen. If I find even the slightest evidence that you serve someone other than our people, you will meet the same fate as your mother."
With a glance into her eyes, Katerina left the stage with a measured stride.
Although Eldra was startled by the threat, she had already been told by Daneel that this was possible due to her actions on the stage of the first Grand Debate.
Regaining her composure, she waved once at the crowd before turning around and entering the Palace to ascend the Throne.
.....
Back in the Kingdom of Lanthanor, Daneel stretched lazily on his bed as he reveled in the feeling of coming back home.
Indeed, these chambers with the beating Dragon's Heart had already become his home. In the eyes of the others, he was still in "closed door training", and he had decided to go out a public appearance the next day in order to check on all the plans he had set into motion for the development of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
Just as he was about to go to the Energized Training Chamber to continue training, a wide grin appeared on the King of Lanthanor's face due to the notification of the system which had just sounded in his mind.
[Achievement: Puppeteer-1 obtained.
Puppeteer-1: By placing a figure on the throne who has sworn to follow your commands, you have obtained control of a Kingdom and become the one who directs it from the shadows. Congratulations on taking the next step towards World Domination!
10,000 EXP awarded.
10 Kingdom Points awarded.
Total EXP: 11,000
Total Kingdom Points: 20]
This notification signified that his expedition to the Kingdom of the Elves had been grandly successful.
The feeling of hard work paying off was really something else. Now, he was one step closer to his goal of obtaining enough EXP to upgrade the system and unlock the secrets of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
Sadly, Daneel had no option but to let the Kingdom Points stagnate, as all the tools that required them to be used also cost EXP which he could not spare. Thus, he had decided that he would hoard them unless a situation came where he desperately needed to spend them.
Reaching the Energized Training Chamber, Daneel conjured his clone and continued the training that he had already become addicted to.
....
In Elfaven, many people could be seen gathered outside a large building which had numerous guards observing the surroundings with caution.
These were the families whose children hadn't been among the ones saved by now-Queen Eldra.
With the information of the location of the woman responsible for it all, they had chosen to wait outside with the hope that any details of their missing family members could be found out.
Yet, the truth was that the former Queen had already been transported to a secret cell inside the Royal Palace after making sure that the whole process was carried out as discreetly as possible.
The reason stated had been that the former Queen's life was actually in danger due to the information she had. It was all too possible that the slave buyers might send assassins to silence her so that Eldinor wouldn't obtain information about them.
After ascending the throne, Eldra had taken care of some official matters before retiring to the room in which her mother had previously lived in.
That night, she made her way over to the cell under the Palace with the aged Elf as company.
On asking, she had found out that he was the only Warrior Level mage still in the Nation. Sworn to defend the Kingdom at all costs, he was the one who controlled the formation that protected the Palace.
Over all the years she spent in the Palace, she actually hadn't seen him due to the fact that he only assisted from the shadows.
Ohera was the name he gave, but Eldra had no idea whether it was his real or just a made up identity.
The cell was a special trinket which isolated the person on the inside from everything outside. Yet, those outside could look in and observe the prisoner's actions.
On reaching, Ohera said, "My Queen, we have already extracted everything we can from her. It turns out that she was approached by an untraceable individual who was the only one she was in contact with to sell the slaves. She has also given the identities of the other 4 people who helped her, and has given testimony that they are major stakeholders of several organizations which they influenced to support her. Sadly, she only facilitated the transport of the slaves to a location and was paid after that. That is all she knows."
Nodding, Eldra dismissed Ohera saying, "Give me a moment with her. What is the public punishment again?"
"Death by burning to ashes using hellfire, Your Majesty. We can go ahead with it if you give the order."
Saying so, Ohera left after giving one last glance at the two.
After making sure she was alone, Eldra entered the room.
An hour later, she walked out and made her way to her chambers with mixed expressions on her face that no one could discern.
Yet, the order she gave Ohera shocked him, making him double check whether the message had been correct.
"Execute her tomorrow."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
181 Dignity
The news of the execution of the former Queen shocked the entire Kingdom of Eldinor.
In its history, there had indeed been many occasions where those in high positions had been executed in this way for high treason.
Yet, this was the first time in anyone's living memory that a former ruler would be burnt alive in front of everyone for the crimes she had committed.
All day, there were multiple news reports about the commitment and decisiveness of the new Queen which had led her to take such a decision immediately after taking the throne. Many even commended her for not being someone who would try to dally or dither especially when the law was so clear about the matter.
As the news spread to the rest of Central Angaria, the rulers and heads of the factions who heard about it couldn't help but take a deep breath seeing the stance of Eldinor against elf slavery.
Indeed, this was the way that Eldra had chosen to spin the story. By showing that not even someone who ruled Eldinor for 20 years was exempt from the law, the new Queen set a strong statement regarding her capability.
As for the meeting she had with her mother before giving the order, it was only Ohera who knew that it even happened.
For all intents and purposes, the public believed that Eldra had taken the throne and given the order as her first order of business.
Back in Lanthanor, even Daneel was a little surprised to see Eldra taking this decision. He had decided to leave this matter for her to handle, as he wanted to test how capable she was of autonomy.
Although her decisiveness impressed him too, he also found himself becoming more cautious in his attitude towards Eldra.
....
On the morning of the execution, Eldara woke up at the crack of dawn like she always had since the days she spent in her family clan. Washing her face in the tiny bathroom in the cell, she proceeded to take a hot shower before donning one of her favorite dresses: a green gown with leaves made of gold embroidered expertly on its surface.
Checking herself in the mirror to make sure that she was looking her best, she sat down at the table in the center on which a Kingly breakfast had been served.
All this time, her thoughts were only on the past. Reminiscing about the power and vitality of her life, she smiled as she let go of all the regrets she had.
Of course, this was only possible because there weren't many to begin with. Eldara was someone who would lead her life in the way she wished even if it meant death.
Thus, except for wishing that she had found out the existence of the person behind her daughter who had helped her plan everything, Eldara found that she was happy with her life.
She had wanted power, and she obtained it through her own efforts. She enjoyed it when it lasted, and now that it was gone with no way of getting it back, there was no more meaning to her life.
It was this exact single-mindedness that had allowed her to be as ruthless as she had been to do anything and everything to stay on the throne.
And it was this single-mindedness which made her not care at all about things such as her 'legacy'.
If she wasn't around, what did it matter?
The only matter she did care about was getting back at the person who had orchestrated everything to cause her fall.
Although she had given one last ditch attempt when she spoke to her daughter the previous night, she had no idea whether it would work or not. Her daughter had changed in ways she couldn't comprehend, and Eldara found that she was no longer confident about what she would or wouldn't do like she had been before.
Thus, with all her affairs settled, she was ready for death.
As she marched out onto the stage that had been set up in front of Elfaven, she smiled slightly seeing all the families she had stepped on to pursue her goal.
She didn't care about their tears and anguish before, and there was no way she would care about them now.
Shutting herself off from all the shouts of hate, Eldara closed her eyes and took in a deep breath of air after she was positioned in the center of the stage.
She had lived on her terms for all her life, and she would also die on her terms.
Waving away Ohera who had walked forward to carry out the execution, Eldara put both of her arms behind her back.
Opening her eyes to take one last look at the people whom she had stood above for so long, she cast the spell.
A green, closed lotus came into existence above her head, shining beautifully in the sunlight as if it were made of pure, solid jade.
Meanwhile, the crowd had already gone silent seeing this apparition.
One by one, the petals of the lotus opened while the people of Eldinor watched on with bated breath.
As the last petal unfolded, the entire lotus dissolved into a stream of liquid that ate away at the former Queen's body from the top of her hair to bottom of her soles.
Even though the fire consumed her, her face still had the expression of calm, as if she were in full control of everything.
This was the last image that the people of Eldinor had of the woman who had ruled them for two decades.
A head held high.
A face that showed no regrets.
And the dignity of one contented with their life.
This replaced the previous visage of lunacy that the public had seen during the first Grand Debate, and it would be the way she would be remembered whenever someone spoke about her in the future.
As the ashes floated away into the air, Eldinor entered a new age.
...
Back in Lanthanor, Daneel was viewing everything that was happening through the communication eye he had left with Olfax.
As the large panel showed the final moments of the smartest and most ruthless female he had ever met, he shook his head wishing that she hadn't chosen to lead her life in her way.
With time, Daneel had come to realize that the ability to command was rare.
He knew that with the coming conflict with the Church of Rectitude, Angaria would need all the talent it had to even hope to survive.
Distracting himself from this stream of thoughts, the King of Lanthanor shut off the panel before turning towards his circle of advisors who had apparently been working hard in his absence.
After coming back, Daneel had decided that the information of his dealings with Eldinor had to be kept as secret as possible. Thus, except for the people in front of him, no one else knew that the Kingdom of the Elves was now secretly under the control of Lanthanor.
In fact, Daneel wished that he could keep it completely to himself. After all, a secret's ability to remain secret depended on how many people knew of it.
Yet, he knew that he couldn't do everything alone.
This was actually one of the lessons he had learned from the now-deceased former Queen of Eldinor.
If she had someone trustworthy who could have held the trigger, maybe she wouldn't have found herself in such dire circumstances where her guilt was proven beyond doubt.
Thus, for a ruler, people to trust could be something that decided life or death.
Luther, Faxul, Cassandra, Aran and Robert had simply become speechless hearing the King's exploits in the foreign Kingdom.
All this while, they had been thinking that their King was only someone who could command things from behind the scenes.
Now, they realized that he was so much more.
"Back to business. How far have you all progressed so far in the tasks I assigned you?"
With all the matters put to bed and the addition of a Kingdom that he could direct at his will, Daneel decided that it was time to wholeheartedly put his attention on the Kingdom Management Statistics which had stayed stagnant for so long.
Thus, as his circle of advisors cleared their minds and began to speak, Daneel put everything aside in his mind and listened with full focus.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
182 Academy
One month later.
Three figures wearing hooded cloaks stood in the shade of a tree outside the National Fighter Academy of Lanthanor.
Built as a mirror to the National Magic Academy of Lanthanor, the Fighter Academy was equipped with the best facilities a Kingdom could offer to train top-tier Fighters who would defend the nation.
Yet, for many years, both the academies had been running on an occupancy that was far from 100 percent.
In fact, as Daneel perused the statistics in the trinket in his hand, he was shocked to see that the Fighter academy was only 22% occupied at this point in time.
As for the Mage Academy, although it was a bit better off, the number was still very low: 34%.
Shaking his head, Daneel wondered just what was the reason behind the lower birth rate of those with talent as a Fighter or a Mage.
Apparently, this was a problem that plagued the entirety of Central Angaria. Over time, the probability of a child being born with high or medium grade potential or comprehension level had gone down so drastically that some wondered whether high-talent individuals would become a legend in the future.
Right now, Daneel wasn't very worried about that possibility due to the existence of the Development Techniques.
Yet, this reality also made him realize just how important the development technique was to a faction. If any force in Central Angaria could obtain a technique and spread it to its citizens, it would be able to eventually build an army with the capability to floor all the others.
'Not strong enough!'
If he had enough strength to ensure that he would be able to hold off an attack from the other forces who would come if he spread the development technique, Daneel wouldn't hesitate to do so.
Alas, that was not the case.
Shaking his head to get back on track, Daneel realized that Robert had asked something and was waiting for an answer.
Noticing that the King was a little absent minded, Robert chuckled a bit before repeating his question.
"Have you made the decision? Can we go ahead with the plan?"
Indeed, the reason the trio had gathered here was that they had proposed the plan to merge the Fighter Academy with the Magic Academy, making it so that the Figher Academy could be chosen for the place to begin the National School as Daneel had ordered.
This option was chosen instead of the other way round as the Magic Academy had too many facilities that couldn't be moved. It was much more economical to do it this way, and it was now up to Daneel whether to proceed with the plan.
"Go ahead. Just make sure that those moving are well accommodated."
Even if the two academies were merged, the combined occupancy would reach barely 80% due to the Fighters being in much higher number than Mages.
Over the past two months, Robert and Luther had been hard at work to procure instructors for the various courses that would be offered in the school. From offering retired military personnel excellent wages to poaching instructors from private training halls, the duo had done everything to finally ensure that the school would be ready to be opened.
Now, with all the preparations done, the only thing left was the unveiling.
Yet, before deciding this issue, the trio moved to a familiar location in the city of which Daneel had many 'fond' memories.
It was the Fists of Justice Training Hall.
In one corner, multiple tents had been set up where the sound of laughter could be heard.
Outside, Faxul could be seen waiting for them.
Indeed, this was the responsibility given to Faxul: to tackle the healthcare problem in Lanthanor.
Healers were an important strategic resource for any Kingdom.
In times of peace, they ensured that the population could be hale and hearty.
In times of war, they were the factor which decided the endurance of an army.
As such, all healers in a Kingdom were carefully kept track of.
Faxul's order of business had been to bring all the scattered healers in the city together.
Although this had been attempted multiple times, the problem had been that the healers demanded too much. After beginning the endeavor, the government had realized that negotiating a standardized fee would result in an enormous expenditure from the Kingdom.
Also, the government couldn't be hard-handed with healers either because they could just leave the Kingdom knowing that they would be valued no matter where they went. Thus, eventually, the decision had been taken to allow them to set up their own clinics which were exempt to tax.
Of course, this had only happened in recent times when mages had become scarce in general. Before the segregation of the inner and outer cities, it was written in the memoirs that the Kingdom used to have a special medical wing in the Palace which could be availed by the people for a low cost.
Daneel and Faxul's plan was to reimplement that scheme. For that purpose, they had gathered the healers at this location.
Faxul had already begun the negotiations, but they were currently at a standstill because of the same issue as before: the healers demanded too much.
In fact, Daneel had been tempted to acquiesce. After all, it was imperative to increase the satisfaction level of the Kingdom to obtain EXP.
Yet, these thoughts had been halted when he saw the bag which held Ker Gems was almost half empty.
Indeed, his training was simply an activity that burned money. Hence, he either needed to minimize the spending of the Kingdom, or he had to find a way to spend it better.
Daneel had hit on an idea to do the latter. With the particulars clear in his mind, he marched forward with a determined stride while imagining the bag of Ker Gems filling up again.
....
The next month, spies all over Central Angaria sent alarming news to their factions about the Kingdom which had quieted down recently after its change in leadership.
Many had thought that there would be a period of settling down during which the new King would just learn how to govern before attempting to bring changes using his power.
Yet, it seemed that they had been sorely mistaken.
Just months after taking the throne, the King of Lanthanor unveiled two new initiatives to benefit his people: The National School and the Healer Academy of Lanthanor.
Of the two, the former was the one which surprised the other factions the most.
A school for those younger than the age at which their comprehension or potential would be known? Why? What could be the use of that?
Some scoffed that it was simply a wild fancy of someone who just wanted to do something with his newfound power, while others tried to figure out the motive behind it.
As for the latter, although it wasn't unique, what puzzled the other factions was that they couldn't figure out whether the King of Lanthanor was dumb, or if he had an additional source of income which they weren't aware of.
This was because the information about the general economic status of each faction was something which was classified as being highly important. Thus, with the state of Lanthanor, the others knew that such initiatives would definitely drain the treasury and result in financial problems in the future.
All in all, the eyes of Central Angaria started to turn towards Lanthanor to see just what would come out of these strange actions of its King. After all, these were things which could easily be copied if major success was seen.
In this way, Daneel became the center of attention while putting his all into training to reach the Exalted Human level as soon as possible. After unveiling both initiatives, he looked forward to seeing the impact they would have on the satisfaction level.
Meanwhile, in an isolated room inside the valley that was perpetually shrouded in mist and classified as a no=trespassing zone that took the lives of all those that dared to enter without thought.
A man opened his eyes and blinked groggily, as if he had been asleep for months.
His consciousness fading in an out of focus, he recalled the one name that had made him grit his teeth and endure no matter how much pain and suffering came his way.
Daneel Anivron.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
183 Message
On the day after the unveiling of the two institutions which had caught the attention of Central Angaria.
Daneel sat on the chair in front of the Dragon's heart, alone, while staring into space as if he were lost in his thoughts.
Now that his schemes to increase the satisfaction level of Lanthanor were afoot, he felt a sense of satisfaction as if he were a father who had just sent his children out into the world.
Yet, Daneel knew that the true test began now.
If his current position were likened to the lives of those on Earth, it would be like so: he was a businessman who had just spent a fortune to set up two businesses. In any business, more than the beginning, it was the long-term sustainability which mattered.
Hence, although he had been successful in at least launching the businesses, it was his skill in making executive decisions based on circumstances which would define the future of these investments. Would he reap what he wished, or would all the money invested be duped due to factors he might not have considered?
These were the concerns which were on Daneel's mind while he repeatedly went over the details of the initiatives.
Indeed, instead of opting to set up a hospital where the standardized rates would have to be subsidized in order to be affordable to the people, Daneel had proposed the option of setting up a Healer Academy.
Although the initial investment would be higher, Daneel believed that it would pay off in the long run.
After all, he had seen on Earth that some of the most successful institutions were those that dealt in crucial knowledge.
His offer had been that the prices to heal would be low, but the price to teach their methods could be set at whatever amount they wished.
Just like the Magic Academy of Eldinor, the idea was the bring in the main income using those who came to learn.
Although this was nothing new, there was something which gave Daneel the confidence that the investment he put into the Academy wouldn't go to waste: the Network of Angaria.
Indeed, equipped with a channel with which he could spread information about the academy to all the corners of Central Angaria, Daneel was confident that he would be able to attract enough people so as to make a steady profit on the whole.
Hence, the deal had been struck that the healers would take a set fee. This had been in part due to the fact that none of them believed that the academy would be a success.
After all, there was nothing unique about it which would attract people and make them choose it over other academies which had already been established for a long time.
Of course, this was only in their eyes. Coming from a world where the art of advertisement and sales had reached peaks that would shock those in Angaria, Daneel had already made many plans to pull people to the Healer Academy of Lanthanor.
As for the matter of the school, he had already received reports of positive response from the people. Although many were still skeptical as to what purpose would be served if one didn't know the route a child would take in the future, they were enticed by the fact that a solid foundation could be obtained for free.
When one thought about it, what was the harm in learning new things regardless of what path they chose in the future?
Daneel had chuckled when he had seen these reactions. As this was a world that focused on power, it made sense that the primary goal was to become powerful if one had the talent to do so.
Thus, they underestimated the benefits a standardized education would give to an economy.
With these two matters settled for now, Daneel turned towards those remaining on his mind.
Although he had managed to gain control of Eldinor, he was still far away from uniting Central Angaria in order to combat the threat of the Church of Rectitude.
Putting aside this overarching dream, more imperative matters included handling the issue of the Echer seeds and the fulfillment of the promise to bring the escaped nobles to justice.
So far, not a day had gone by on which Daneel hadn't remembered and cursed the two nobles who had escaped the execution.
His guilt at not fulfilling his promise to the people was only matched by his yearning to somehow kill at least the one whose location he had a general idea of.
Unaware to him, the person who he was thinking about had also just awakened from a slumber during which he had brushed against death multiple times.
....
A few days later, Daneel was training as usual when Luther contacted him through the Oathstone with urgent news.
The batch of spies he had specially trained and sent to perform reconnaissance over the no-trespassing zones had finished their task!
Scrambling to his feet, Daneel made his way to the situation room where he had previously directed the matter of the Ker Gem Mine.
On the screens set up inside the room, multiple viewpoints could be seen of a massive forest which seemed to have some kind of mist all around it.
After bowing to the King, Luther started speaking about the current situation.
"My King, the spies we sent have finished investigating all the no-trespassing zones around the area you marked. Of these, there is only one which fits the criteria: the Valley of Mist.
"The valley of Mist is one of the most dangerous zones in all of Central Angaria, boasting a 100% rate of death for all those who dare to trespass. In fact, the mist is seasonal, but its peculiarity has lent this name to the Valley."
As the King nodded, the group of spies were slowly making their way forward into the bushes and shrubs at the beginning of the Valley. Seeing the shift from the present location of the spies which was mostly barren to this valley which was teeming with life, the contrast made those watching widen their eyes as they wondered how it had come to be.
"The spies have orders to enter till the line which marks this zone: the area where trees begin to appear. The main reason that we believe this to be the hiding place of the rogue sect is that one of our spies managed to spot a group of people entering the area carrying goods of some kind. Although he only caught a glimpse, he says that it definitely wasn't someone who had lost their way."
Goods had been seen entering the area? Wasn't that too much of a giveaway?
Seeing the puzzled expression of the King, Luther couldn't help but sigh and say, "Yes, My King, it is very suspicious. If there really was someone living inside the zone, there is no way that they managed to hide their existence all this time only to slip up now. Most likely, it could be a trap."
As he heard Luther's words, Daneel was reminded of the face of the vice sect master of the Withering Leaf Sect.
Arrogance and a promise of revenge. These two emotions had been quite apparent, and Daneel had dismissed them at the time.
Now, he wondered if it had been the right decision to do so.
Getting an uneasy feeling, Daneel said, "Move them back. We have everything we ne-"
Right as he was about to finish the sentence, all the screens inside the situation room blinked out in sequence.
As the people in the room got up with shock, Luther frantically tried to contact the team of spies through the communication trinket in his hand.
Yet, all he got was silence.
Although there were many questions that were swirling in Daneel's head, one took precedence: what the hell had happened to the Lanthanorian spies who had gone to investigate on his orders?
It seemed as if the ones who were the cause of the situation were listening, as he got the answer in only a few seconds.
One of the screens came back into focus to show 8 bodies hanging from the branches of a tree with blood still dripping from the wounds that could be seen all over their bodies.
In blood, a message was written on the trunk which branded itself into Daneel's mind as the most rage-inducing provocation he had ever experienced in his life.
"Death to Lanthanor".
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
184 Grief
The haunting image of the corpses floating around in the air stayed on the screen for a few seconds before the communication eye was crushed, cutting off the feed and allowing everyone standing in the situation room to take a breath.
To Daneel, it was as if his life in Angaria had so far been one of sailing in tumultuous seas. Yet, suddenly, he felt as if he had hit rocks which punctured his boat and plunged him into icy, cold darkness.
Since the moment he had taken the throne, there had been many situations where he had been lost for words.
This one topped them all.
Since coming back from Eldinor, Daneel had been carrying on with his plans without a hitch. Everything had been working out so well that he thought he had matters under control.
This moment was the rude awakening which startled Daneel by hitting him in the face.
Indeed, just because he had had one victory didn't mean that everything else in the world would bow down to him and meekly follow his plans.
Variables always existed, and it seemed that he had met one which lured him in before provoking him on purpose.
The ones behind this cruel act had purposefully shown themselves to one of the spies before planning this entire encounter.
Although their purpose was still unclear, their stance had already been etched into the eyes of all those in the room.
By committing an act against a sovereign country in a neutral zone, the faction had essentially challenged Lanthanor.
All the satisfaction from his achievements was gone, replaced by the expressions of the people of Lanthanor who had gone on his orders to investigate the no-trespassing zone.
How could he face their families? What would he say when they asked why their sons and daughters couldn't return home?
Could he give the excuse that it had been an unexpected attack?
NO! HE was to blame!
As those standing in the situation room saw the King of Lanthanor sit on the table and drink wine for the first time in his life, they sighed as they realized that the time had come for one of the most important tests of a ruler: the baptism of death.
As those in command, each and every ruler was responsible for the lives and deaths of all those under them. As such, situations like these where unexpected circumstances lead to the deaths of soldiers or citizens was quite common.
Different rulers tackled the baptism in different ways. Those who had already been exposed to death were capable of not being affected at all, while those who were new to leadership would either have a completely aloof attitude or one of devastation.
The King of Lanthanor was currently going through the latter. Throughout his rule so far, none of his orders had directly caused the deaths of his citizens.
Looking at it with one perspective, it was actually quite impressive.
Yet, because the baptism had come so abruptly, it had apparently hit the King of Lanthanor like a truck.
Indeed, although Daneel had gone through many experiences of life and death, he had never felt this way.
The crushing guilt of facing the families of those who had died affected him to such an extent that breathing was all he could do.
It had always been obvious that such a day would come. As someone who had walked through the ocean of corpses, Daneel knew very well that this was only the tip of the iceberg of the haunting scenes he would have to see.
Among those, it was quite natural that some might be due to his mistakes or unpredictable circumstances which might result in the death of Lanthanorians.
Thus, he had been mentally preparing himself for the ordeal for a long time.
Yet, when it actually came, he realized that it had been foolish to even think that any preparations could help.
It wasn't about the deaths. Daneel had watched unflinchingly as multiple nobles had been choked to death on his orders.
More than anything, it was the regret that he might have saved them if he had given the order to fall back sooner.
Meanwhile. Luther, Kellor, Faxul and Kellor had already taken their seats on the table.
As men of the military, such an ordeal wasn't new to Kellor, Luther or Robert. Although it made them furious, they could still control their emotions without breaking down like the King of Lanthanor had done.
As for Faxul, his childhood had made it so that his baptism had taken place before anyone else in the room.
Although Robert wished he could help his son, he knew that this was a hurdle that had to be crossed by each person in their own way.
Commanders and rulers had coping mechanisms which served to lessen the guilt acting on them. For Robert, it had been his choice to help newbies and increase their chances to survive on the battlefield and in life.
Similarly, his son had to find something which could distract him from the guilt that would only increase with time.
Hoping that he wouldn't have to seek for the mechanism for a long time, he proceeded to pour the wine onto al the cups placed on the table.
After doing so, the four of them solemnly raised the glasses in the air with the King still not responding to their actions.
"For Lucas, Ira, Grover, Christopher, Lucio, Marlin, Titus and Dorian. Lanthanor shall never forget your ultimate sacrifice, and we pray that you find peace in the afterlife."
With the traditional prayer to commemorate those who fell in battle, the four downed their glasses in one gulp feeling the spicy liquid slide down their throats.
As if the names had broken the spell cast on Daneel, the King of Lanthanor stretched out his hand and drank the wine before gesturing for more.
With bloodshot eyes and heavy hearts, the people who were in charge of ruling Lanthanor spent the entire day drinking continuously before collapsing into the beds and falling asleep into a slumber filled with dreams of floating corpses and withering leaves.
...
Meanwhile, in the Withering Leaf Sect which had stayed hidden for centuries in Central Angaria.
The large room in which the escaped prince of Lanthanor had had a meeting with the sect head was currently filled with multiple figures all wearing robes similar to the ones worn by the Vice Sect Master of the Withering Leaf Sect back in Lanthanor.
Seeming to be woven from nature itself, the robes gave the individuals an atmosphere of those at peace with themselves and the world.
"It is time for the Withering."
As these words were said by the Sect Master, the calm expressions of the individuals turned into ones of unbridled rage as their faces turned red from the anger.
Beside the Sect Master, on a seat just one step below the leader of the Sect, the former prince of Lanthanor could be seen sitting with folded legs.
Looking around the room, he fought to control the urge that had been born in him to behave like those he was seeing.
Amidst the snarls of rage, a messenger walked in before respectfully handing a parchment to the Sect Head.
Reading it, he spoke in a voice that was only audible to the Eldest Prince.
"The bait was successful. Lanthanor's spies still hang from the tree southwest of our location, and it was ensured that the King you resent so much is aware of what has happened. The message was also delivered. All that remains to be seen is what kind of response they will give."
Without a word, the Eldest prince got up from his place before bowing to the Sect Head respectfully.
Making his way to the door, he quickly exited the room, afraid that he would also be affected by the atmosphere of violence and cruelty that had come into being since the moment the Sect Head said the word "Withering".
Running to his room, the Eldest prince stripped off his robe before dropping to the ground and grabbing a Ker Gem which was nearby.
Beginning the absorption and finally relaxing, the Eldest Prince took in deep breaths before shifting into a sitting position.
If someone were in the room, they would be shocked to see that at the point above the chest where the heart was located on the body of the Eldest Prince, a face was coming into being whose features could not be seen.
The only thing that could be deciphered was that each time the Eldest Prince absorbed a stream of energy from the Ker Gem, it was as if the face became clearer, as if an invisible artist were using his brush to give life to this face which was not similar to any of the species Daneel had seen so far.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
185 Surveillance Web
One week later.
The area surrounding the Valley of Mist was mostly devoid of vegetation except for the occasional shrubs which peeked out of the ground, displaying their tenacity to grow in a place highly deficient in minerals and water.
The point where this barrenness transformed into lush vegetation was a common attraction that some travelers made sure to see before being on their way.
THUD
With a loud sound, a contingent of 1000 people suddenly appeared in this place which only ever saw footfalls amounting in the hundreds in any particular year.
These people had all donned hoods which hid their faces, while wearing clothes made of a material that seemed light but flexible.
The instant they appeared, each person looked in a certain direction before disappearing again one by one.
After a few moments, the group reassembled in the same spot and disappearing again after casting a tornado spell to hide the signs of their feet on the ground.
This entire occurrence was completed without a hitch in the span of a few seconds after making sure that there was no one observing the area where the larger group had arrived.
Meanwhile, in the Royal Palace of Lanthanor.
The catacombs under the Palace were one of the best-kept secrets so far mainly because of the fact that they hadn't been used much in recent years. Yet, with the advent of King Daneel, this had changed.
First, the assembly line which was made up of zealots who enjoyed to sit at a table all day and enchant trinkets was located in one of the three large underground rooms which had been filled only with cobwebs until a few months ago.
Now, there were roughly 1000 people present in the room adjacent to the one with the assembly line.
In this room, multiple tables had been set up on which display trinkets which had been blank until now filled with images one by one.
Although they seemed to be from different angles and viewpoints, they all had one similarity: all of them were pointed at the valley which was known as the most dangerous no-trespassing zone in all of Central Angaria.
In this room, around 2000 people had been gathered who were all respectfully looking at the King of Lanthanor who had been waiting for the trinkets to activate and receive the live feed.
"As you can see, our soldiers have successfully set up the communication eyes all around the Valley where we suspect the Eldest Prince to be hiding. It is your job to keep an eye on the display and note down each and every anomaly you see. I have no intention whatsoever of breaking my promise to the people of Lanthanor; the Eldest Prince will hang. Will you all help me to achieve this goal?"
"YES, MY KING!"
"Good. Now get to work."
With these words, half of the people in the room exited the underground room while the other half made their way to the positions already assigned to them.
The half who left reached the third underground room in the catacombs to find piles of Ether blocks waiting for them.
With gleaming eyes, each of them grasped one before sitting down on the mats provided and beginning to train.
Although all of them had low-grade potential, they had never had the resources to train themselves and had also been kicked out from the army for performing poorly in the evaluations.
After taking a glance at this room where so many people were all training frantically, Daneel nodded to himself before making his way back to the situation room.
The day on which the Withering Leaf Sect had provoked the Kingdom of Lanthanor by brutally murdering their spies had been spent by drowning themselves in wine.
Although it was his first time drinking, his top-potential body had made it so that his endurance rivaled even that of Luther and Robert.
This fact had amazed them to no end, ensuing in a drinking competition which had been a draw.
As for Kellor and Faxul, it turned out that they had the least endurance of them all as they had collapsed after just the first few glasses.
Since ascending the throne, this was the first time that Daneel completely let himself go and allowed himself to waste an entire day by doing nothing and putting everything to the side.
The next day, he had been quite surprised to see that his mind seemed clearer while the burden that he always felt seemed to not put as much pressure on him as before.
It was not that the weight of the burden had decreased. In fact, it had only increased due to the newly added guilt that had only lessened so far.
It was Daneel who had changed. By proverbially letting his hair down, Daneel had managed to take a much-needed rest to relax from the extreme tediousness of his position.
Thus, making a mental note to himself about the effectiveness of a break, he had wholeheartedly thrown himself into planning for their counter-attack.
When he and the rest of the commanders sat down to build a strategy, they realized that there was one thing missing: information.
Lanthanor was out in the open, visible to all. Thus, it was easy to track those coming in and out of the Kingdom if one was willing to spend enough resources.
The Withering Leaf Sect, on the other hand, was located in a place which was blank in all the maps in Central Angaria.
Daneel had even asked Eldra, who was currently busy learning the ways of governance and adapting herself to being Queen.
Eldra had already told him about those observing her like hawks; thus, Daneel knew that he had to tread carefully whenever he wished to activate his 'puppet'.
Yet, sharing information was trivial. On his order, Eldra had gone and perused all the information pertaining to the Valley of Mist in the records of the Kingdom of the Elves.
The only additional information he had gotten was that Eldinor had also managed to glimpse cargoes entering the woods, yet unlike the case with lanthanor where it had been a trap, those instances had been genuine.
Thus, Eldinor had sent a contingent inside with an Exalted Human Level Mage, who had vanished without a trace.
Realizing that what was inside probably wasn't something they could handle, Eldinor had also classified the area as a no-trespassing zone while also marking it with a red flag to show that it was possibly the location of a secret faction.
This information had gotten Daneel thinking. With teleportation as the norm for transporting goods, why was there a necessity to transport something inside by foot?
Again, he had no information.
Frustrated by this, he had hit upon a bold plan.
The display trinkets which he had made to facilitate his ascension to the throne were still functioning, as he had taken care to make them as rugged as possible without bothering about the cost.
With these as the base, Daneel had set out to make a stockpile of communication eyes and display trinkets by using the assembly line's help with which he could make a web of observation around the entire Valley of Mist.
Although it was an enormous expenditure, he felt that it was crucial especially when he was about to go to war.
After this, he had compiled a list of people kicked out of the army who had also been affected by the Eldest Prince's crimes in some way.
By employing them with the promise of giving them unlimited training resources for a set duration, he had succeeded in making his very own surveillance web.
With the enormous expense of each display trinket and communication eye which was in the hundreds of Gold Lans along with all the Ether blocks used by the surveillors, the treasury of the Lanthanor Kingdom was almost close to becoming empty.
Of course, the main dent had been the two initiatives of the school and the healer academy which were still running on a loss.
Regardless, as Daneel entered the treasury with the giant-sized doors, he couldn't help but sigh seeing the spots where there had previously been piles and piles of Ether blocks, Gold Lans and Ker Gems.
Just as the other factions had predicted, his initiatives were putting a high financial strain on his Kingdom which would definitely spell disaster if he did not do something about it.
Indeed, war was costly, and there was no way Daneel was willing to begin the war with the Withering Leaf sect while having a treasury filled with dust and cobwebs.
Creasing his forehead, he ruffled through the plans he had made in his head to use his knowledge from Earth to refill the emptiness in front of him.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates.Net
.
186 Mapping and Business
Standing in the air far above the valley of mist, Kellor condensed a globule of water in his hands before swallowing it whole and smiling slightly.
Back when he had been taken in by his master after being noticed for his natural talent in influencing elementary particles, this was one of the first spells he had learned. As woodcutting had become the passion of his soul, his master had always encouraged him to continue the activity whenever he could. During those times, his master had personally taught him this spell so that he could drink water to refresh himself whenever needed.
As the memories of the mysterious man who had always seemed much more powerful than the level he was known to be at passed through his mind, Kellor automatically took out the snake shaped trinket which was the last link he had left.
Seeing that there was still no return message, he sighed before putting it back.
Noticing the position of the sun in the sky above him, he estimated the time before speaking into a trinket he had been holding in his hand.
"Continue."
After he spoke this word, a team of soldiers teleported to a location outside the Valley of Mist before placing a tube-shaped object on the ground.
Glancing at a piece of parchment to calibrate the angle, the soldiers ensured that everything was set up perfectly before placing a ball in the end of the tube pointed towards the Valley.
On the other end, a standard explosion trinket was placed after being ignited.
With a muffled sound, the ball was shot in the direction of the Valley before breaking apart in the air into a flurry of red-red-coloured balls.
Narrowing his eyes, Kellor made sure to follow each ball with his senses.
After a few moments, he made a notation on a parchment in his hands on seeing that none of the balls had met any strange deflections.
As an Exalted Human Level Mage, Kellor could easily view the trajectories of all the balls especially due to their vivid color.
This was the plan laid out by the King of Lanthanor to perform a preliminary mapping of the entire area.
With a large force of blacksmiths and enchanters at hand, it had been quite easy to make these simple trinkets.
As for the angles, with the intellect of an Exalted Human Mage and a bird's eye view, Kellor had managed to figure out the necessary details with a hit and miss method.
Seeing the effectiveness of a method that was so simple that it cost very little resources, Kellor couldn't help but marvel again at the mind of the King of Lanthanor.
How could someone be so creative? No matter how much he thought about it, there was no answer.
After all, although all these concepts were simple to execute after being explained by the King, Kellor could tell that they could only have been developed after substantial thought and testing. It was simply not possible that they could just be visualized and then realized easily.
With no other option, Kellor could only conclude that the mind of the King of Lanthanor was one of a kind.
Placing the parchment back in his pocket, he waited for a set time to pass before continuing the operation of mapping the Valley of Mist.
…..
Back in the Lanthanor Kingdom, Daneel coughed as if someone were thinking about him.
He was currently standing in the underground room where the surveillance web had been operating effectively for the past few days.
With his eyes on a panel through which he could see the red balls falling in the air, he felt like patting himself on his back for coming up with this idea.
One of the main problems with venturing into the Valley of Mist was that there was no clear information regarding the safe and dangerous zones in the area.
Along with this, he knew that the Withering Leaf Sect was located somewhere inside the Valley. As the headquarters of a large sect, their location would also definitely have some kind of defense mechanism that would mostly be hidden from outside eyes, but would activate if any foreign object tried to enter.
In any no-trespassing area, there were always pockets of safe and dangerous spots. In the safe spots, it was even said that treasures such as ancient trinkets and rare energy materials could be found.
Thus, the occupation of "Zone Mapper" was one of the most deadly and profitable jobs in all of Central Angaria. With great personal risk, each mapper used whatever means they could to identify the safe and dangerous zones before selling them for a high profit.
Alas, the Valley of Mist was one of the few which kept away even the most daring of Zone Mappers.
Thus, with no other option, Daneel had set out to find a way to get at least some preliminary information regarding the area.
As he was doing so, he had been reminded about one of the most devastating but simple war equipment which had taken tens of thousands of lives in the World Wars back on Earth:the mortar.
One of the common points with dangerous zones was that they always had some kind of phenomenon that hid what happened inside from those watching from outside.
Thus, the plan was to find out all the zones that made the red balls go awry in anyway.
So far, everything was going swimmingly. 18% of the border areas of the Valley of Mist had been mapped, of which 6% had been marked as danger zones.
Feeling satisfied, Daneel walked back to the Throne Room where a messenger stood waiting for him respectfully at the Throne.
As he took his seat, the man bowed respectfully before handing him a parchment.
Going through the list of names assembled, Daneel smiled before calling over the man who had been instrumental in making his first business a success.
It was time to begin his second one, and he hoped that the same would repeat.
...
The next day.
In the same clearing where Daneel had spoken to the Domination Corps.
Around 500 men and women stood talking to each other, wondering why they had suddenly been summoned by the King of Lanthanor.
Without exception, each and every one of them wore lavish clothes which were made from the best of materials. Clearly enchanted with multiple features such as auto-fitting, auto-deodorizing, and auto-cooling, the clothes were the first sign which showcased the opulence of those present.
Seeing the King of Lanthanor coming towards him with a retinue of soldiers and commanders, they all bowed before waiting to be addressed.
Looking at the clothes, jewelry and costly accessories of all those present in the crowd, Daneel smiled as he realized that his thinking had been correct.
Back when he had sat down to list ways to use knowledge and experience from Earth to earn money in Angaria, he had made sure to note down one of the most profitable businesses on the whole planet: the business of making people inebriated.
Indeed, governments all over the world made almost unfathomable sums of money by regulating those that dealt in business.
After all, no matter the world, the attraction of the joy that came from being able to escape from one's life for at least a little bit of time was something that would never disappear no matter which world it was.
In fact, Daneel had experienced this joy himself the other day when he had drowned himself in wine to get over the guilt of the spies who had died.
"Lanthanor will henceforth be implementing a new policy to regulate liquor sale in the Kingdom. First of all, those who earn from selling liquor will be charged a higher tax than others. Secondly, if you wish to engage in this business, you need to take permission from the government which will come at a price. Thirdly, this is not up for discussion. You can either agree to the terms or choose to leave the business."
The jaws of all those in the clearing collectively dropped as they heard the direct words of the King of Lanthanor.
For decades and even centuries, there had only been a single taxation system in the Kingdom: one simply had to pay a percentage of what they earned to the government.
Even if this percentage was constantly changed, it had at least remained the same for those from all walks of life.
Thus, hearing that they would have to pay extra, all the people in the clearing who each owned multiple bars or wine import companies couldn't help but rile up with anger and indignation.
As Daneel saw the eyes of those that were now smoldering with dissatisfaction, he smiled, wishing that more and more would choose to leave the Kingdom.
After all, if he wanted to enter the business, why not cut down the competition first?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
187 Reflection and Inspiration
Although this thought passed through his head, Daneel couldn't help but pause for a bit and think again about what he was doing.
For these people, regardless of the fact that they were much more well-to-do than most in Lanthanor, it was quite understandable as to why his words could be so anger-inducing.
Many of them had worked hard step by step to become what they were now.
And for people like them, anything obtained without effort would always be scorned upon.
If Daneel went forward with this tax, it would be such that they were being discriminated against by the Government.
At the end of the day, they were under the sovereign rule of Lanthanor. Thus, just as Daneel said, they could simply up and leave from the Kingdom.
Leave something which they had worked on for their whole lives or live with earning a little less profit?
At least for those who had come up with hard work, the answer was quite clear.
The only ones still angrily grumbling were those who had inherited their wealth and did nothing except enjoy the profits while 'managing' the business.
These entitled people didn't shirk from the possibility of leaving the Kingdom.
Like this, there were many motivations and reasonings in the eyes of all those in front of him which made Daneel doubt himself for a few moments.
Yet, that doubt induced a scene that still haunted him in his dreams:
Fields and fields of dead bodies.
A destroyed Kingdom and an extinct people.
A cruel force that would stop at nothing.
As he thought back to what he had seen in the memory, the faces of those in front of him superimposed on the ones lying on the ground.
Indeed, they were also the people of Lanthanor whom he had sworn to protect and treat fairly. Yet, faced with the other option where scores of people might die, he did not feel so bad about possibly marginalizing a few people for the greater good. After all, if his plan succeeded in giving him the resources he needed, it would definitely go a long way towards saving Lanthanor and even Angaria itself.
As this single thought passed through his mind, Daneel found himself shaking due to realizing something that shocked him to his core.
Since when had he started to make decisions that allowed him to think that acting against a 'few' was fine for the good of the 'many'?
Didn't he come out of that same marginalization to become who he was?
Was he turning into a leader similar to the ones before just with a different cover on top due to his ideals? Just a monkey with new tricks?
When Daneel had taken this decision, the only thing on his mind had been obtaining resources which would allow him to further this plans. What about the few in front of him who were feeling indignant and considering leaving the Kingdom they had been born and brought up in?
He hadn't cared about them one bit.
All he wished was that there would be less competition when the government entered the business so that he could obtain more profit.
This was definitely excellent in the short term, but what about the long term? What about a time when there would be no looming threat which wouldn't justify the government owning all the wealth; which was what he was headed towards now- a communist system?
As the last word, 'communism' rang through his mind, the memories of the horrors committed inside the countries which had once practiced this method ran through his head.
In fact, it was so horrifying that Daneel found himself thinking that it might lead to the same result as that of the Church invading anyway if he followed his current plan.
At some point, he had chosen to take the easy way out after telling himself that it was for the good of those he was technically 'stealing' from.
Indeed, without even realizing it, Daneel had set foot on a path which would definitely lead to nothing but ruin.
Yes, he needed resources: but was this the only way?
Would he really allow himself to go down on the path which had already been proven to be one that led to a cliff by those that had tread on it back on Earth?
No. He wouldn't.
Although he still didn't know what system he would choose that would allow him to not make the same mistakes, Daneel understood that what he was doing now was definitely wrong.
Choosing to be decisive, he dangled out the carrot which he had considered before but rejected due to the fact that it decreased his profits by a large margin:
"Of course, there is … a different option. Right now, how many of you make your own wine? How many of you import it from outside?"
Hearing the question, the people in the clearing frowned a bit before reluctantly raising their hands.
More than half of them had their hands in the air, yet the frown was still on their faces as they did not understand why they had been asked this question.
"As I see it, the standard of the local wine is nothing compared to that which is imported. Thus, although many of you have vineyards, you still choose to import the best of wines through certain channels. Is this true?"
Indeed, this was the case in Lanthanor. As a place with no proper patent system, the secrets of making top-class wine were something which were guarded very tightly. As such, there were only a few organizations in all of Central Angaria who sold the wine that many nobles and rich businessmen craved for.
The buying, selling and transport of this wine was all handled by traders who made a fortune in the process. Of course, as many of the routes they followed were laden with danger, it was also a job with a high risk.
Yet, those who found success earned enough that it always enticed them to take any risk there was in order to keep earning.
This was something that Daneel had identified long back. After doing so, he had come up a plan for the long term which he was now moving forward due to the need that had arisen.
Seeing everyone nod, Daneel took a deep breath before 'pitching' his proposition:
"To be eligible for the same tax as others, you can choose the option where the government itself will transport and sell you the wine you need. We will also take the same price as the traders, and will also offer an amount of insurance for stolen goods on top of that. In essence, Lanthanor will import the wine for you: all you need to do is pay. You have 3 days to make a decision. For now, you all are dismissed."
After the last word, Daneel turned around and walked away with a confident stride.
Back on Earth, he had always loved to read the stories of companies that had risen to a level of dominating an entire domain due to specializing in something that was crucial.
Of these, this present plan had been inspired by the story of a certain company which had named itself after the largest river on Earth. From humble beginnings, it had grown to make its founder the richest man in the entire world, which had amazed Daneel at the time.
Now, it was time to accomplish the same in Angaria.
...
Valley of Mist, Withering Leaf Sect Central Hall
"Leader, Lanthanor has to be stopped. If they manage to map all of the obvious danger zones, it will cut down their casualties by half when they do choose to invade. They cannot continue with what they are doing! I propose that we send out strike teams to ambush those teleporting to shoot the red balls."
With a face that spelled of extreme frustration, a man wearing greenish-yellow robes said these words before sitting back down on the praying mat under him.
While those in the hall whispered, the Sect Leader of the Withering Leaf Sect laughed after noticing the unrest of the room.
Indeed, he had also been quite irked about the fact that their enemy had found such a clever method to map their area.
Yet, at the thought of the last force which had dared to invade their territory, laughter graced his mouth due to the images of the rivers of blood which were still spoken about in the Big 4 today.
"Whatever puny tricks they pull, they will still have to enter the Valley if they wish to confront us. And when they do come, they can forget about returning. Activate the hellfire beacons. It is time to call in a favor."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
188 Saloni Shoemakers
"Dad, can I get some pink candy? The black is my favorite, but the pink is the cheapest….. it's ok if I can't, I understand Daddy. We have rice broth at home anyway."
Seeing his daughter control the drool that had come out of her mouth on seeing the candy stall across the road, Kalidor cursed at himself for being an incompetent father.
With her mother passing away when she was only two in a caravan ambush, Kalidor had raised Cara all by himself. As a shoe-maker, although he couldn't make enough to live a life of luxury, he had some regular customers who let him and his daughter lead a happy life.
In fact, Kalidor had already enrolled his little girl in the school set up by the King. As she was an inquisitive girl, he had known that she would definitely love learning about the world and had insisted on her going even though she wanted to stay at home and help him with the shop.
After reaching a small two-bedroom shack, Kalidor opened the door before Cara bounded in and took out two chipped bowls.
Pouring the last of the rice broth, she made sure to check that her father's had more before bringing them to the dining table in the hall.
Sighing, Kalidor simply took a sip and asked Cara to finish the rest. He knew that she was hungry, and he had already spent the last silver Lan he had to buy materials.
Recently, she hadn't even been giving him the chance to answer questions related to food or money. Even though she was only 8 years old, it seemed that she had understood the situation in the house.
His shop was simply on the front part of the house, with a small room in which customers could sit down to have their feet measured.
Indeed, unlike those who made footwear of all sizes with customers coming to buy what fit, he made customized shoes and sandals which cost higher but fit and looked a lot better.
Alas, these days, everyone had been flocking to a new store opened two streets away which was giving deals such as buy a pair, get a pair free.
Although the taxes had been decreased, it wasn't as if life was easy. Even his regular customers had stopped coming, and it had already been two weeks since someone had walked into his store.
Sitting in the store, Kalidor reminisced about the time when his grandfather had actually once made shoes for the King. Until the day he died, he had touted that event as the most significant in their family, even though the King had been the one to increase the taxes at the time which had almost made their family starve.
Yet, according to his grandfather who had taught him the trade, a shoemakers joy came from the stature of the person who was wearing his shoes. Thus, the path chosen to tread in those shoes didn't matter to them. What was important was that they had chosen to be their patrons, which brought value to their creed and skill.
It was on ideals like these that he had built his life, yet he was reaching a point where he might regret ever having chosen this path.
Even though the name of the Saloni Shoemakers would mostly die out with him, all he hoped was that he would be able to earn enough to feed his daughter so that she wouldn't have to starve.
Hearing the bell on the door ring, Kalidor got up with a start and dropped the shoe polisher he had been idly holding in his hand.
A customer! Could his family be saved?
"Welcome to Saloni Shoemakers! Our custom designed shoes were once praised by the King of Lanthanor himself! What are you looking for, business or casual?"
The man who had walked in wore black robes covering his entire body. Although none of his features stood out, his broad jaw and slightly hooked nose lent him an air of seriousness which was amplified by his dead serious expression.
"Casual."
Throughout the process of measuring, design selection and payment, the customer did not speak a word more than necessary. Even the selection of the design had been made by a point of his finger-to fit his outfit, he had selected an all black shoe with a touch of brown.
Counting the silver Lans in joy, Kalidor ran back in his house to tell his daughter that she could, after all, buy that candy she wanted.
…..
Seeing the joyful man picking up his daughter and swirling her in the air with joy, Faxul slightly turned up the corner of his lips before turning away from the window.
On Daneel's behest, he had recently been spending time among the people of Lanthanor. Understanding their needs, witnessing their troubles and comprehending their lives had been changing him slowly, making him connect more and more with the person inside him who had been snuffed away the day he had to run away from his own Kingdom.
How were the people of the Black Raven Kingdom? Were they having even more difficulties? Was their King taking care of them well?
As these questions passed through his mind, he was shocked to realize that without even realizing it himself, he had begun calling them 'his people' in his mind.
Before, he had been filled with the thirst for revenge: he wanted to get the man who killed his father and shattered his life, making him run away from his birthplace and his birthright.
Thus, his desire to grow back which had only stemmed from this reason had been kept as bay due to him not being strong enough.
Yet now, after experiencing and living the life of the common people, he felt some sort of connection with those he had never even thought about once since coming to Lanthanor.
Yet, try as he may, he simply couldn't figure out the reason behind this. The memories of his stay in the Black Raven Kingdom were fuzzy, and he wondered if it had anything to do with them.
With no answer in hand, Faxul shook off his line of thought before heading to the Palace to fulfill a certain task he had recently been given.
…..
Meanwhile, on a beach filled with red sand instead of white.
A tent made from a strange material that looked like the fur of a beast had been set up at the spot where the waves from the 'endless' sea around Angaria met the shore.
With the redness being so similar to the color of blood, some around the area had used to say that the beach had originally been white or yellow until a massive war which shook the entire continent had taken place here.
Although no one knew the truth behind these stories, the local citizens kept away from the area as if it were the plague.
Inside the tent, a man sat calmly sipping tea while watching a display trinket showcase some sort of rally at a distance place.
A person whose gender couldn't be figured out was giving some sort of speech which was riling up the people in front of them. After a few more moments, the entire crowd devolved into chaos before starting to attack and kill those around them.
Watching the entire scene turn into a bloodbath, the man who wore a purple habit laughed silently before taking another sip.
Yet, his laughter was cut off as he saw something light up in the corner of the room.
Getting up, he approached the corner which held a wooden table with holes in it.
Each hole held a torch whose top was empty, yet one of them currently had a green fire dancing on top that almost looked like a skull laughing.
Seeing the position of the torch, the man spoke into a trinket, saying, "The Withering Leaf Sect has called in its favor. Awaiting your order to deploy."
After giving the message, the man took out an information trinket which held the happenings from all over Angaria.
Noticing that the Withering Leaf Sect was currently in an altercation with the Lanthanor Kingdom, the man smiled wide showing his golden teeth before an expression of expectation came on his face.
An attempt had failed, but it seemed that providence had given them another chance to try again and 'convert' the heathen who had had the gall to chase them away from a Kingdom that they had almost managed to purge.
...
As Kalidor and Cara slept peacefully in their beds with their stomachs full after a long time, Eloise prepared to give the order which would change their lives forever.
"Begin the first test for advertisement deployment on NOA", she said, before excitedly seeing the announcer take out a parchment which held the lines that would decide whether she would be able to reach the King's expectations or not.
Dreading to meet him but at the same time hoping that she would be acknowledged again by the man who was often appearing in her dreams these days, Eloise gave the go-ahead while Daneel, who was currently training in the chamber above her, coughed as if someone had thought of him.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
189 Response
In the section of the city where the Network of Angaria had initially been introduced.
Due to the situation where the enchanted parchments had had to be transported to Eldinor, the NOA hadn't had the chance to spread further in Lanthanor city.
Still, the appeal of the network was so high that many often gathered in the houses of those who had the parchment in order to listen to the broadcast.
The trinket which converted a normal communication trinket was quite simple, and it allowed those who had the NOA trinkets in their hands to regale their friends and, in some cases, even charge them for it.
Thus, whenever new content was introduced in the broadcast, it was always followed by a discussion between all those who had the capability to be able to listen to it.
Such was the appeal of outside news to a people who had spent their lives mostly absorbed in their own actions.
Especially considering the part of human nature where many always had more interest in others' affairs than their own, it was no wonder the NOA in Angaria took to people like a fish to water.
The day had started out with regular announcements regarding the 100,000 Gold Lan robbery in the Black Raven Kingdom followed by a dialogue regarding the new Queen of Eldinor.
This was the same panel that had previously discussed all the contestants in the election before concluding that Eldra Dartingnon was the best choice.
To be cautious of backlash, Daneel had told Eloise to make sure to focus on both the positives and negatives of the Queen of Eldinor. Of course, the negatives could be underplayed and the positives could be magnified, but there was no reason to ignore them altogether.
Thus, the present dialogue related to the fact that although the new Queen was still learning the ways of her office and could be seen occasionally drifting off into her thoughts, she had already gained the staunch support and praise of all the ministers under her.
After the dialogue, the NOA cut back to the two announcers who usually read out the schedule or hyped a certain program before its beginning.
"Ow! Ow! These damn shoes!"
"What's the matter, Olvy? We are live! Angaria is listening to you!"
"Uh… apologies to all those listening. I went to the general shoe store the other day where the size was either too loose or too tight. Finally, I had no choice to buy the loose ones which just made me slip. Ah, the supervisor is glaring at me. It seems that if I do not get back to the news, my face might have to try her shoe size!"
There were different announcers who focused on different aspects of entertainment. This particular duo excelled in their skill of spinning stories in a way that made people laugh.
Also, although Daneel wished to separate the channels later on, there was only a single NOA right now which was being heard by both the citizens of Lanthanor and Eldinor.
"I had the same problem until I visited Saloni Shoemakers! I heard from my cousin that the father of our previous King got his shoes stitched there, and I wanted to try out how it feels to have custom footwear which fits my feet perfectly. Now, I can't go back! The price may be a little higher, but come on, someone measures your feet and makes something specially for you! Can you say the same about anything else in your miserable life except the separate bathroom your family built because you make too much of a stink?"
After those hearing chuckled at the dry humor, they couldn't help but note the name of the shop. In fact, those who had been thinking of buying new footwear anyway decided to visit the store at least to check it out.
In this way, the conversation continued throughout the day between programs where the name of the shop was subtly thrown in.
The next day, Kalidor woke up with a smile, still feeling happy because of the customer who had graced his shop two days before. Thanking him again in his heart, he made a breakfast of real food unlike before when they had to eat the cheapest rice broth for all three meals.
Going into his shop, he sat down and started working on the order only to be interrupted a few moments later by the bell at the door.
Another customer? Was he dreaming?
Although he was amazed, he controlled his feelings and served the customer in the best way he could.
The most crucial part was the price quote, as many left because of the high cost.
In Lanthanor, a man or a woman could live a frugal life by using just 10 Bronze Lans a day. Of course, this was only the simplest of food such as bread.
Middle class and upper-middle-class families spent around a Silver Lan a day to have a hearty meal which included meat.
In fact, just the other day, Daneel had been drawing a parallel between the economic systems of Earth and Lanthanor idly.
Going with the global currency, 10 Bronze Lans was equal to a single Dollar. With this amount, one would be able to get the simplest of food to continue surviving.
A Silver Lan, which was equal to 10 Dollars, was about the amount an average middle-class individual spent on food to have a hearty meal.
Thus, Lanthanor's treasury which had previously had 50 million Gold Lans before being depleted due to Daneel's schemes was equivalent to around 50 billion dollars, which was coincidentally the amount by which the richest man alive was richer than any other individual living on Earth.
As for Kalidor's shoes, each pair cost 10 Silver Lans as opposed to the general shoe store whose highest price was only a single Silver Lan.
Indeed, if an individual wanted to have custom designed shoes, they would have to fork over 10 times the amount just to get the most basic model. Other models which had things such as gold or silver trims had costs which were even higher.
Seeing this first customer frown at the price, Kalidor sighed inwardly feeling that this was another lost purchase.
Yet, as if the customer had remembered something, he took out his wallet and paid the price before promptly leaving after taking the token.
Startled but also very happy, Kalidor made his way back to begin work before having to get up again in barely a minute.
What was happening? Was the other store closed?
With many questions popping up inside him, he served customer after customer before becoming completely numb with joy.
At the end of the day, seeing all the Silver Lans shining in the register, tears flowed from his eyes imagining Cara's happy face when she found out that she could have whatever she wanted for a long, long time.
Closing the shop, he made his way to the Palace to pay homage to those who had made it possible.
The last customer had been kind enough to tell him the reason behind the flood of people: the Network of Angaria which was run by the Government had mentioned his shop multiple times in passing which made them come over.
Kalidor wasn't a dumb man. This incident had been preceded by the man in black robes who was definitely someone from the government, who had chosen his shop for some reason.
He also wasn't someone who could sleep peacefully if he had a debt to pay. Thus, in his hand was a money bag which held half the profit he had made.
Reaching the gate, he told them his purpose before waiting for a bit.
A few minutes later, a beautiful lady greeted him, saying, "I am Eloise, and I supervise the Network of Angaria. Your shop was chosen because what you sell is valuable, and it is unfortunate that you did not have the resources or the talent to advertise it yourself properly."
Nodding, Kalidor admired that this lady got straight to the point. Indeed, if he could, he would have undertaken the advertisement himself.
"As you were selected to test the power of the Network as an advertisement channel, you do not need to pay anything. Of course, if you wish for it to be continued, you will have to file an official request later when we open the channel to all. Lanthanor appreciates your gesture, but-"
"Please take this as a thank you. I will definitely be back when you do open it up."
Shoving the bag into her arms, Kalidor walked away with a strong stride.
In this way, the Network of Angaria made its first financial return on investment due to its help in making a family smile more without having to worry about grumbling stomachs and snuffed-away wishes.
...
Valley of Mist, Withering Leaf Sect Central Hall
The Sect Leader stood alone in the center of the hall, glancing at a piece of parchment which had the emblem of a green skull on it.
As he saw the message, a wide smile greeted his face before the parchment automatically combusted into a green fire that did not even leave behind any ash.
It was time to take the fight to Lanthanor.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates . Net
.
190 Attack
In a village located 80 kilometres east of Lanthanor City.
Little Tammie skipped along the central road that lead to the Village Mayor's house while happily humming a tune to herself.
As someone whose father had died in the army, she was eligible to receive a pension from the government which always came on this day.
Her mother had passed away during a visit from a noble, the details of which had always been hidden from her. Now, it was just her and her little sister, Sally, who was currently playing in the field they owned.
Looking forward to buying a gift for the kind family who took care of their farm for them while only taking a small percentage of the profit, Tammie tried to decide just what would make their son, Jake's eyes light up most with joy.
At 12, she had already matured to the level where she only thought about saving enough to move to the capital.
According to the Mayor, the King had opened a school there which was open to all. Both she and her sister had always been interested in studying enchanting, or at least smithing because of all the times the torch trinket left behind by their father had brought light to them during the darkest times of their lives.
Yet, before reaching the Mayor's house, she heard a sound behind her which made her turn around.
Although it reminded her of the rustling of clothes in the wind, it had a certain odd chill to it that for some reason, made her think of her little sister.
Behind her, everything looked normal except for the fact that multiple people were running in her direction with terror on their faces.
Her first thought upon seeing this scene was that their field was also in the same direction.
Taking off at a run, Tammie ignored and dodged all those who tried to stop her before reaching a spot where the sight in front of her stunner her into halting.
The worry that had been on her face turned into full-blown fear, as the part of the village that was supposed to be in front of her eyes was nowhere to be seen.
Instead, the only house still standing looked like it was being eaten by a green skull.
Yet, after watching for a few moments, Tammie realized that it was actually some sort of green fire.
The rustling that she had heard was louder, making it clear that it was being made by this fire which was devouring an entire house without even leaving behind ash.
Just as she was about to run forward to find Sally, an invisible hand wound around her before pulling her back.
As Kellor arrived in the air above the scene to see the little girl run forward with fear on her face, he knew that there had definitely been civilians in the area that had already been devoured.
After casting a tornado spell and pulling the girl back to safety, he deployed a communication eye to transmit the scene to the King of Lanthanor who was currently in the situation room.
As the image became clear on the screen in front of him, Daneel couldn't help but gasp and drop the cup he had been holding in his hand.
From above, it was as if some demonic entity had taken a bite from the small village in which over 100 people lived.
Seeing the tornado be successful in stopping the fire, Daneel sighed with relief before seeing that the small girl who had been flung backward by Kellor was now running forward again.
The shock troops consisting of Elite Mages and Fighters had already arrived on the scene and notified him that the perpetrators had already fled.
After reaching a barren field in which nothing but the earth remained, the little girl frantically started searching around.
The field wasn't very large, and she only needed 15 minutes to run around it. Yet, as if not wanting to believe it, she ran again and again on the same path while looking in all directions.
Finally, she collapsed onto the ground and clutched the dirt below her in frustration before letting out a bloodcurdling scream that even startled the battle-hardened soldiers near her.
Sally was gone. Gone forever.
First, her father had died in a war.
Next, her mother had left her alone with her little sister.
Now, the little girl whom she had carried to multiple houses in the village just to obtain enough milk to feed her was also gone.
She would never be able to see that one-sided dimple or the wide brow which was the object of her playful teasing.
She wished that she was in front of her, so that she could tell her that she was the best sister in the whole damned world.
Unable to bear the pain, she let out scream after scream until her voice started tearing.
Daneel had been watching on all this while without a word. Finally, he ordered Kellor to make the girl unconscious and bring her to the Palace.
The final tally was that 46 of the 103 villagers had died in the attack.
Collapsing onto the throne, Daneel remembered the events that had transpired since the morning.
During his usual training, he had been called by Kellor to the surveillance room.
On arriving, Kellor and Luther both had grave expressions on their faces.
It seemed that a small force containing 4 people had been spotted leaving the Valley of the Mist in the direction of the Lanthanor Kingdom. Of them, one wore a purple habit much like the ones worn by the priests from the Church of Rectitude.
This news had chilled Daneel to the bone.
Wasn't he supposed to have much more time?
Were they attacking already?
Was his master's information wrong?
Controlling his panic, he realized that if the Church was going to attack, it definitely wouldn't send such a small force unless it had a Champion Level Powerhouse.
Terrifying as this thought was, Daneel felt it was unlikely mainly due to the fact that the group had exited from the Valley of Mist.
Besides, if such a figure really did want to go up against Daneel, he would have no choice but to give up.
Thus, considering all the facts, he realized that it was probable that there was some kind of link between the Church and the Withering Leaf Sect, making them join together to send a force against him. After all, there were many ways to circumvent the oath they had sworn.
He had indeed been quite blatant in his attempts to map the area, and part of the surveillance hub's purpose was to detect any such retaliation.
Although he still didn't know why they didn't just teleport out of the Valley, Daneel wasn't one to question good things too much.
He had immediately dispatched Kellor, but they had no idea to know where they would strike.
The second the teleportation detection formation had activated, Kellor made his way over.
Yet, they had been too fast. Half the village had already been destroyed before they left, and Daneel had had to bear witness to the anguish of the little one.
What could he do?
There were too many villages, making evacuation impossible. Although Kellor assured him that they would be able to respond within seconds, it seemed that the enemy was capable of doing damage with that strange fire which he still didn't have information about.
The only consolation was that there was mention about a particular typology of flames which had similar effects in the secret library. Known as Tenebrous Flames, these were extremely difficult and expensive to make, yet their effects of being able to eat away almost anything was matchless.
In fact, the strike force could have teleported to a different location and continued the attack even though Daneel had had his eye on them with the formation that spanned the Kingdom. Yet, they had chosen to leave.
This either signified that they were afraid to face the shock troops, or that the fire was indeed, special.
As that anguished cry still reverberated in his ears, Daneel decided that it was time to resort to drastic measures.
He needed to make a statement that would make these people shake with fear if even the thought of carrying out guerrilla attacks crossed their minds.
Earth had had its fair share of wars, yet right now, Daneel was reminded of the battle in which one of the strongest countries in the world had lost against a small force who only had a forest to call their home along with the will to fight back and win.
Although he was now on the same side of the one who had lost, he would make sure not to make the same mistakes.
They had dared to kill his people not once, but twice.
And he would have no qualms about resorting to any and all means at his disposal.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
191 Lull
The Royal Palace in Elfaven City, Eldinor.
Clutching a piece of unmarked parchment in her hand, Selene ran through the extravagantly decorated passageway while huffing to herself.
As someone who had never trained her body since birth, she didn't have the endurance to be able to traverse the long route which needed her to walk through at least a kilometer of winding passageways before reaching the exit.
In fact, she had already gotten lost twice, making the blades on her earlobes twitch as she had no option but to ask directions from the patrolling guards.
Indeed, she had been taken into the employ of the Queen of Eldinor only one week back, and she had yet to completely familiarize herself with the maze that was the Palace.
Reaching the exit, she nodded at the guards while hiding the parchment in her palm before hurrying out towards an inn in the city.
On reaching her destination, as she was about to climb up the stairs, something tripped her.
Yet, right before her nose was definitely about to be broken by the hard wooden floor, a hand caught her waist and pulled her up with a gentle force.
As it had all happened too suddenly, Selene fought the feeling of vertigo which threatened to make her faint.
Getting back her senses, she looked around to realize that there was no one to be seen in her vicinity.
Puzzled, she turned around to walk towards the inn again before the terror that had suddenly appeared on her face made her turn around and search the ground frantically.
The secret message sent by the Queen was gone!
Indeed, two days ago, she had been called to the Queen's quarters where she had been given the option to enter the Deathsworn Service.
If she swore to obey all the orders of the Queen, her one-armed brother whom she was supporting through the salary from the Palace would be immediately cured using the costliest methods available to the Elves.
Apart from this, she would also be given a secret hike in salary which would be accumulated in the Palace to be withdrawn by her the day she left the service of the Queen.
As someone who had been through a life of poverty, Selene wasn't a prime example of the individualism inherent in Elves.
In fact, the post of a maid itself had few takers even though it had high pay. This was because Elves saw it beneath them to be called so.
Thus, in the Palace, the post of "Cleaning Mage" was more common.
Regardless, Selene had chosen to accept the offer after a day of thought. She needed the money, and she couldn't bear to see her little brother learn to take care of himself with his other hand, when there was another option available. Even though he had chosen to disregard her words and become a mercenary before being ambushed and almost killed in his very first mission, she still loved him as he was the only family she had.
Now, it seemed that she had botched up her first mission just like her brother.
After searching for another half hour, she dejectedly made her way back to the Palace while hoping that the punishment wouldn't directly be execution.
…..
Seeing the drooping shoulders of the Elf whom he had just tripped to collect the information from, Olfax sighed while wishing there was another way.
Alas, the Queen of Eldinor had become considerably more ruthless since the time he and the King of Lanthanor had interacted with her.
This was her way of making sure that this particular message-bearer would always be afraid of failing again, making it so that she would always work with the best efficiency.
Of course, the impact this would have on her psyche had been disregarded by the Queen who had by now already taken firm control of the Kingdom.
Deciding to make a report on the matter to the King, Olfax looked at the parchment in his hand before heading to the waiting soldier from Lanthanor.
...
Back in Lanthanor City, Daneel got up from the Energized Training Chamber and made his way to his chambers after being notified that the package from Eldinor had arrived.
Glancing at the clone, he blessed his previous master whose visit had allowed him to develop this technique.
Already drunk in the feeling of rapidly improving in power, Daneel knew that he would break through to an Exalted Human Mage pretty soon.
Yet, his smile that had appeared due to this thought vanished due to the images of the half-destroyed village and the hanging corpses that flashed through his mind.
Sighing to himself, he adopted a stoic expression before making his way up.
On receiving the parchment from the messenger, the smile returned to his face albeit with a slight chill to it due to the message that rang in his mind the moment he initiated contact with the trinket.
"This is all I found in the Hidden Library of Eldinor. Many of the original documents were burned due to the fear of being exposed. These were only preserved in case we were ever attacked using something similar. I do not know what you have planned, so all I can say is that you should remember the words you said to me the first time we met."
Feeling amused at the message from the Queen of Eldinor, Daneel proceeded to ask the system to analyze the information stored in the parchment.
....
Meanwhile, in the personal quarters of the Sect Master of the Withering Leaf Sect.
Located on top of the tallest spire in the Sect, the Sect Master's quarters were supposed to be the most scenic in the entire Valley of Mist. With a bird's eye view of the vibrant forest along with the ecosystem that thrived despite their presence, many wished that they could live in these rooms which were also equipped with the best defense trinkets in the entire Sect.
Sitting on a chair in the center of a room which had floor-to-ceiling windows, the Sect Master smiled at the man in the purple habit in front of him before bending forward to pour him a cup of tea.
As for the other three individuals of the task force which had struck the Kingdom of Lanthanor, they were standing in one corner of the room respectfully.
"Knight Nebula, why do you think we are being observed by Lanthanor?"
The man who had been addressed by this strange name first took a sip of the tea before spitting it back into the cup instantly.
Although this was a very rude gesture, all the Sect Leader did was raise his eyebrow.
"Don't you have any wine in this place? Oh, you asked me something. I only said there's a chance they know, as that Exalted Mage was nearby when we attacked. He could be there for something else, but I felt as if I were being watched when I exited your primitive formation."
Ignoring the blatant disrespect in the man's words, the Sect Leader replied, "I'll have my men check tomorrow. It is impossible to post men around the clock all around the Valley without escaping our notice, so it must be some sort of trinket. Regardless, we reached our goal. As a King who obtained his throne by leveraging the support of the people and a teenager without much experience in ruling a nation, he will definitely choose to retaliate. Unwittingly, he will fall into a cycle of retaliation while we will have the upper hand."
"Humph, you really think it will be that simple? The wisest of Kings would choose to ignore the provocations and only attack when they are certain of victory. I don't think he is at that level yet, but he certainly isn't dumb enough to retaliate in a way that will allow us to 'take the upper hand'. But he will retaliate all right, and the Church looks forward to see how he will do so."
As he said the final words, the man raised his palm where a green skull of fire exactly like the one which had devoured the village in Lanthanor came into existence.
As if it were intelligent, it glanced around the room before swooping forward to drink the tea that had been spit out by the man.
Watching with indecipherable eyes, the Sect Master sipped at his own cup while inwardly gritting his teeth at what he had to put up with.
Yet, this feeling only lasted for a second due to him remembering the words left behind by the previous Sect Master, who was the reason they had a favor to call in in the first place:
"Pander to the Tenebrous Knights of Rectitude, for their lifespans are cut in half due to the flames that live inside them. Use them just like the Church does: as weapons which speak but have no mouths."
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
192 Counter-Attack
It came silently, like a blade in the darkness that no one could see.
It had been half a month since the attack on Lanthanor which had apparently not been reported in the famed Network of Angaria which was currently making waves all over the central continent.
The other Kingdoms knew clearly about the current altercation between the Withering Leaf Sect and the Kingdom of Lanthanor. After all, others had also been watching when the attack on the village took place, and the perpetrators who had been seen were wearing the clothes of sect members.
This was, in fact, a sign that the fight was between these two forces. So far, others hadn't chosen to interfere yet, choosing to keep watching for an opportunity where they could swoop in to defeat a weary victor.
Chief among those watching was the Kingdom of Axelor. As a sworn enemy of Lanthanor, this was the Kingdom that was looking forward most to a situation which it could take advantage of.
The person in charge of keeping an eye on all key assets in Lanthanor was an Axelorian named Conrad.
Since the past two weeks, he had been puzzled by the movements inside the Kingdom.
First, a contingent of soldiers had gone to nearby forests in order to catch as many mosquitoes as they could.
In fact, the government had also started to buy caught mosquitoes from the citizens, resulting in a frenzy that became the terror of all mosquitoes living around Lanthanor.
The sales of the famous Honey Trap Solution which was an exclusive product of Lanthanor had apparently been halted, resulting in a spike in sales of barrier units from Eldinor.
For all intents and purposes, it looked as if a new version of the Honey Trap Solution was coming out.
Although the solution was revolutionary, it had only seen sales in areas which had previously relied on barriers. The alternative was using formations which could permanently protect a place, making them a one-time investment which trumped both barrier trinkets and honey trap solution.
Of course, those who could deploy such formations were rare, making it so that people had to resort to other options.
In Central Angaria, the mosquito problem could be likened to electricity back on Earth.
It was such an essential part of people's lives that it had already enmeshed itself into their minds, making it so that they did not even think about it until the time came to pay the bill.
Thus, the news of a new product which was cheaper was momentous, but the minimal units available and the slow growth in number of units exported made it so that it died down to something that was only being checked upon frequently by businessmen. After all, before the struggle for the throne, the government had been mainly buying the solution to either use it themselves or sell it to the citizens, making it so that there were few units to export due to the minimum quantities that Daneel had been able to make.
Indeed, over the months since he had taken the throne, Daneel had been frequently making batches of Honey Trap Solution which had lead a steady income into his pocket.
Alas, the problem was that he was the only one who could make the product, and he did not have the time to make enough to export to the whole Kingdom. Also, Eldinor had already decreased the price of barrier trinkets making it so that they could more or less compete with his product.
This decision had been taken by Queen Eldara, and Eldra had no grounds to change it unless she wished suspicion to fall on her.
All in all, the Honey Trap Solution had been generating a steady revenue of 1 million Gold Coins a month.
If he could make an unlimited amount of the solution in a set amount of time, Daneel would have chosen to do so daily.
The problem was that casting the spell which made the solution required a lot of energy which would leave his mageroot acheing for an entire day if he chose to overdraft it.
This would be counterintuitive, as it would mean that he couldn't train the whole day.
Besides, no one else could cast the spell as it required the system to do so.
Thus, if Daneel didn't increase his level, there was no way he could look to earn a lot from the Honey Trap Solution, which was the reason he had been pursuing other avenues to earn money to obtain Ker Gems.
Now, seeing this steady export of the solution stop, businessmen braced themselves hoping that exports would increase.
Yet, after two weeks, there had been no news.
Now, as Conrad saw the information that had just arrived from Lanthanor, he couldn't believe his eyes.
500 soldiers all carrying black boxes a quarter the size of a man had just been seen teleporting out of the clearing in the Royal Palace.
…..
"My King…. I apologize for asking again but, are you sure?"
Standing in the air above the Valley of Mist, Kellor couldn't help but ask the King of Lanthanor for the third time whether he was sure about the plan he had explained.
If there was even the slightest error, he knew that it could cause a catastrophe that could potentially destroy Angaria as they know of it.
"Yes. Proceed with the plan."
Hearing the King's calm and confident voice, Kellor looked up and prayed after a long time.
"Commence the operation. Remember to be precise."
Receiving the order, 100 of the 500 soldiers who were waiting a few kilometers away flew into the air before heading in the direction of the Valley of Mist. Each of them held one of the black boxes which were unmarked and seemed very heavy.
After reaching a predetermined destination, they left the boxes making them fall down due to their bases which were designed to be the heaviest part in order to induce a downward motion.
THUD
After landing on the ground, each box burst open to release swarms of mosquitoes which seemed slightly different from the regular ones which were the nightmare of all those who wished to store energy resources in Angaria.
Seeming to be a fraction larger, these mosquitoes had a tiny, red spot on their backs which was the largest factor that differentiated them.
Just as the elite mages were about to return to pick up another box from the spot where the soldiers were waiting, red beams of light shot at them from the Valley below.
In a moment, it seemed as if the entire Valley had enemies which were attacking them. The red beams also seemed to have some kind of tracking ability which enabled them to follow the mages even if they tried to flee as fast as possible.
Luckily, they couldn't follow a mage who chose to teleport. As all of them started stepping out of the air to get back to safety, the beams of light ceased from the forest which looked peaceful but was hiding a force which had almost annihilated the best mages that the Kingdom of Lanthanor had.
...
Back in the situation room in Lanthanor Kingdom.
The smile on Daneel's face which had blossomed on seeing the first batch of boxes successfully land in the valley was wiped away as he saw the attacks that shot at his soldiers from below.
Thankfully, although the beams were fast, they could not reach the spot where his soldiers had been standing in an instant. Thus, many of the soldiers had managed to teleport away.
Yet, there were a few unlucky soldiers who had been shot exactly from below. Thus, without having enough time to react, they had been impaled and killed.
9 mages had given up their lives in this way.
Banging the table in front of his frustration, Daneel knew that there was nothing he could have done. He had no idea how the Wither Leaf Sect might retaliate, or even if they would choose to.
It seemed that he had drawn the short end of the stick, resulting in the loss of 9 elite mages.
Considering the fact that there were only 200 Elite Mages in total, this was a significant loss. In fact, it was one of the highest losses of elites in decades.
Regardless, his plan had at least been fulfilled. Although he wished that the rest of the boxes had also managed to enter the Valley, he knew that it would only result in a delay of the inevitable.
Telling the three commanders and his father beside him to keep a close eye on the Valley while keeping their troops ready to be deployed, Daneel went back to his Energized Training Chamber to grasp that breakthrough.
…..
In this way, the silent blade had thrust itself into the Valley of Mist, which did not seem any different from the outside.
Yet, on the inside, a terrifying species had already started devouring and multiplying while hungrily looking for more energy sources to consume.
As they went from one area of the forest to another while moving closer to the headquarters of the Withering Leaf Sect, it quickly became clear that nothing would stand in their way.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
193 Horror
As a force that had existed in Angaria for many centuries, the Withering Leaf Sect knew about the suspected modification of mosquitoes by the Eldinorians in a bid to increase their economy.
Although no one had proof about the matter, it was a fact that the emergence of these mosquitoes had coincided with the shipment of barrier trinkets to prevent their ravenous hunger from destroying the energy reserves of all the forces in the continent.
Also, at the time, it was said that there had been such a huge shift in the ecosystem of the continent that it had resulted in many animals becoming extinct.
Alas, even though all the forces had had their eyes on Eldinor, they gave up because there was nothing else tying the Elves to the emergence of this species.
Now, it seemed as if the nightmare had begun anew.
The Withering Leaf Sect had also had spies inside the Palace, meaning that they knew about the force setting off from Lanthanor.
Although they had deployed their forces to the Valley immediately, they hadn't been fast enough to stop the first volley from landing.
Even after these first boxes landed, there were multiple attempts to find and kill all mosquitoes possible.
Yet, this was simply a hopeless cause because they were ion the home ground of the mosquitoes, instead of the other way around.
Giving up, the Withering Leaf Sect members returned to their headquarters while an ominous atmosphere overtook the entire area.
The next morning, in the quarters of the Sect Master.
Looking out of the floor to ceiling window in his room, the Sect Master tried to spot traces of this new species which had entered the forest.
Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that retaliation could come like this.
Yet, even now, he couldn't help but hope that it was only some sort of experiment by the King of Lanthanor which might not bear much result.
After all, just the thought of one being able to change the characteristics of a race meant that they had to have at least the power of a Champion, or very close to it.
If the mysterious master behind the King of Lanthanor was indeed someone who was this powerful, then it didn't make sense as to why they wouldn't directly attack.
After all, no matter how many countermeasures or schemes he had, they could all be blown away by absolute power.
There was only one possibility: that personage could be afraid of the Big 4 intervening in the matter if he directly made a move.
Gritting his teeth in frustration, the Sect Master wished that a frontal attack had indeed taken place. In that case, he could at least have defended the Sect in some way for enough time so that someone from the Big 4 could intervene.
Instead, they had chosen to attack in this way.
Wanting to dally no further, the Sect Master directly took a leap forward and flew gracefully in the air before landing on the foliage of the forest that looked as if nothing had changed inside it.
Taking out an Ether block from his pocket which was enshrouded by an invisible barrier, he waited with bated breath to see just what effect these mosquitoes could have.
10 seconds passed. 20. 30.
After a minute, still seeing nothing assault the barrier, the Sect Master sighed with relief.
Energy resources were the most important asset of any force. If their energy resources were eaten away, they would have no choice but to watch as their power levels stagnated and dwindled due to not being able to absorb the magical energy which made training possible in Angaria.
Puzzled as to what other purpose the mosquitoes could have, the Sect Master was about to put away the Ether Block before a thought stopped him in his tracks.
What if…. There were none nearby?
For any invading species like this new strain of mosquitoes, it was common sense that they would take time to spread throughout the entire area. Although the locations of the drops had been random, the nearest box that had dropped near the headquarters of the Withering Leaf Sect was in fact over 10 kilometers away.
When Energy resources were hidden in barriers, their 'aroma' which attracted mosquitoes was muffled to some degree.
Thus, taking a deep breath, the Sect Master deactivated the trinket and held it in his hands.
BUZZZZZ
As if a giant had put its arm above his head, a shadow was cast on the Sect Master.
Looking up, he was horrified to see a solid swarm that headed towards the Ether Block in his hand.
Last night, he had given strict orders that all energy materials had to be safely secured inside barrier trinkets.
Now, his only aim had been to check what power these mosquitoes had that had led the King of Lanthanor to retaliate by dropping them into his home.
With shock, he realized that he himself had invited this storm by foolishly deciding to undertake this experiment so close to the Sect.
Still, all was not lost. Activating the barrier trinket with one hand, the Sect Master raised his other in the air to cast a large barrier wall in front of him.
It was 200 meters long and 100 meters tall, making it so that all the mosquitoes would be stopped at least momentarily if they tried to make it inside the sect.
With eyes in which desperate hope could be seen, the Sect Master watched as the swarm which was the size of a man congregated onto the small transparent barrier in his hand.
For a few seconds, they only tried to get in but failed, just like normal mosquitoes.
Just as he was about to sigh again with relief, a sound came from his hand that made his eyes open wide with pure terror.
CRACK
Due to the mosquitoes covering the barrier, he had no way to see just what they had done to break the barrier.
His easy smile and calm expression which had been his trademark for decades was wiped away, replaced by one of absolute horror as he felt the block in his hand disappear in a matter of seconds.
What… was going on?
Assuming that these were regular mosquitoes, even if they did manage to swarm together(which was unlike their usual habit) and consume a single block of Ether, it would have taken at least 10 minutes because of the relatively slow consumption speed.
Now, that had decreased to a fraction of the time.
Although it looked as if the mosquitoes became heavier and slower after the consumption, this feat meant that the danger from this species had just gone up by at least 100 times.
Barriers couldn't stop them. And Ether Blocks could be devoured in seconds instead of tens of minutes.
"EVACUATE! EXECUTE ORDER 44!"
Realizing the full gravity of the matter, the Sect Master frantically screamed at the members of the Sect who had been watching from behind him with shock on their faces.
The terrified expression of the Sect Master who always retained his cool no matter what happened startled those behind him.
Knowing that they had very little time, they jumped to action and ran to the places where Energy Resources were stored in the Sect.
"HALF OF YOU, GET TO THE STORES! THE OTHER HALF, HELP ME MAINTAIN THE BARRIER!"
The only consolation was that the barrier conjured by the Sect Master was managing to keep the mosquitoes at bay for the moment. Yet, he could feel it drawing more and more elementary particles as if something was eating it away at a rapid pace.
He had underestimated Lanthanor. He had underestimated its King.
Now, it was too late. Even if they burned the whole forest, these things would keep coming.
Anger, frustration and unbridled rage clouding his face, the Sect Master put his all into maintaining the barrier while sending a message using the trinket on his neck to the Knight he had spoken to the night before.
So the King of Lanthanor liked to 'drop' horrors like these? He couldn't wait to see how the people of his Kingdom would feel when they realized that other things could also be 'dropped' from the skies.
....
Standing in the surveillance room under his chambers, Daneel watched with cold eyes at all the screens showing the situation around the Valley of Mist.
Beside him, there was only Robert who looked as if he were constipated.
He had seen with his own eyes as a sample stream of mosquitoes had devoured an Ether block whole in seconds, making them the most devastating plague to have ever been seen in Angaria. Yet, his son had chosen to release them without a care into a forest.
As he struggled to decide whether to ask again about the matter, he realized that his son's eyes had gone out of focus as if he were recalling something important.
Indeed, Daneel was thinking about the event in the history of Earth which had given him this idea.
There, the powerful force outside had resorted to using chemical weapons in order to flush out the dangerous adversary hiding in difficult terrain.
Where they had failed, he hoped to succeed.
After all, why worry about traps on the enemy's home ground when you could just make them run out with their hands over their heads?
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
194 Traps
In the Valley of Mist, a large group of people marched through the foliage while taking care to maintain the barriers around them.
If an observer could see this regiment, they would be shocked due to the fact that there were clumps of black insects all around, trying to get in so that they could devour all the juicy energy resources that were being transported behind the barriers.
As the group made its way through the Valley, the clumps increased in number until it almost seemed like they would completely surround the group.
Yet, just before this was about to happen, a few men and women jumped out of the barrier to shoot balls of fire and bolts of lightning at the places where the mosquitoes had gathered the most.
Although this only put a dent in the total number of mosquitoes, it enabled them to move forward while maintaining visibility.
"What do the scouts report?"
With his usual calm restored, the Sect Master asked a nearby sect member this question while constantly looking around.
Behind him, the task force which had previously attacked Lanthanor walked in a semi-circle, as if protecting the Sect Master.
As for the Knight in the purple habit, he was nowhere to be seen.
"The area in front is free from all magical interference, and there are no troops nearby. We have already set up space-lock trinkets at the spot where we will teleport from."
Although the answer was positive, the Sect Master did not look like he was happy.
One of his main frustrations right now was that their own countermeasures had come back to bite them.
To circumvent the problem of enemies directly teleporting into their home ground, the Withering Leaf Sect had adopted a peculiar method which was actually much more effective than what Lanthanor used.
Instead of using teleportation detection formations where there was an inevitable delay to deploy troops after getting the information about their location, the Withering Leaf Sect had deployed a formation all around the Valley of Mist which directly activated all the traps around anyone who teleported in the entire Valley.
With a system like this, it was impossible to differentiate between friend and foe. Yet, it was highly effective at doing the job.
Over the years, the sect had deployed multiple traps all over the Valley which made it a veritable minefield.
This was the reason the initial plan had been to lure in Lanthanor's army after instigating it by attacking its people.
If all had gone well, the force which entered the Valley would have been annihilated, resulting in the Sect being able to take an upper hand in the confrontation.
Now, it was all wasted as they had to leave the Valley itself.
Centuries of time and resources all spent fortifying and booby-trapping their home-ground: all wasted.
Trying hard not to grit his teeth in frustration at this masterstroke by the King of Lanthanor, the Sect Master completely changed his perspective of this teenager before trying to think about what could be waiting for them when they exited the Valley.
After all, for someone capable of executing such a plan, it was definitely possible to follow it up with a trap waiting outside the Valley.
Although everything looked fine, the tingling that the Sect Master felt in his spine made his hair stand up.
Of course, he had also set two plans into motion which he hoped would bring results that might tip the scales back in their favor.
All in all, although the Withering Leaf Sect was down right now, it was definitely not out.
....
In the sky outside the Eastern Border of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
A small team of 10 people held bags at their chests, panting as if they had just run a long distance.
In the Withering Leaf Sect, there was a reason most members trained as both fighters and mages:it was that they could not teleport around on their home ground as they wished.
Along with this, the Withering Leaf Sect also had in its possession multiple techniques which required prowess in both paths.
Even though each of these Eminent Human Mages had trained to the level of an Amateur Human Fighter, it was still very difficult to run tens of kilometers to get out of the Valley before teleporting to begin their mission.
Each member held the bags gingerly as if they were afraid of whatever was inside.
A few moments later, the go-ahead sounded in their ears, making them fly forward with caution on their faces.
Just like teleportation detection formations, almost all the forces in Central Angaria had formations which alerted the army when someone flew into the vicinity of the Kingdom.
They knew their time was short, and they had to take revenge for being chased out of their homeland.
Taking out round objects that looked like snooker balls from Earth, each individual hoisted them up before taking a deep breath and throwing them at every village they saw as soon as they entered the airspace of the Lanthanor Kingdom.
"Abort, abort! They were prepared!"
As this urgent message rattled off in the ears of those in the sky, they turned around to see 20 individuals standing in the air behind each of them.
It seemed as if they had teleported to that location as soon as they entered the border, as it had barely been a minute since the operation had begun.
Just as they were about to teleport away, they realized that the space around them was locked.
With panic now evident on their faces, the Eminent Human Mages took out amulets from their pockets which were designed to break space locks.
In the case of one of the men in the strike team, the amulet had already been in his hand since the moment he began the mission.
As someone who had always had an acute sense of danger, he had been suspicious that things might not go as planned.
Now, seeing these soldiers near him, he immediately squeezed the amulet to break the space lock around him.
The only reason they had been given the amulets even though they were very costly was that the items in the bags needed to be retrieved at all costs in case the mission failed.
Yet, while the force was still being applied by his palm, he watched with widening eyes as the soldiers carried out a beautiful maneuver that amazed him due to its grace.
Of the 20, 10 had been held by the shoulders while standing in the air.
At the moment they had teleported into the air, those who had been holding the soldiers flung them forward before pointing their hand at the spot where each of the 10 were going to plunge to their deaths.
A platform of ice appeared in an instant, which the 10 men and women jumped on to move forward.
After each jump, another platform appeared at the exact spot where their forward momentum was about to halt, resulting in them reaching the strike team of the Withering Leaf Sect in barely a few seconds.
As soon as they reached, one final platform allowed them to stand with swords pointed at the necks of the strike team.
Similar scenes occurred all around the sky above Lanthanor, resulting in the strike team being successfully captured and the bags retrieved.
....
Back in the surveillance room, Daneel watched the screen that had been transported here from the situation room to display the scenes seen by Kellor.
Indeed, Kellor had also been in the area where the attack had gone down.
BOOM
As each of the balls impacted the earth, an explosion which was capable of destroying an entire 4-storeyed large building rocked the villages which had been the targets of the strike team.
Each of the villages were small, making it so that the balls would have killed at least 50 people each-if they hadn't been evacuated beforehand by Daneel.
The moment he had given the order to drop the mosquitoes in the Valley of Mist, he had known that the war which had been brewing since the assassination of the spies from Lanthanor would break out in full force.
Thus, he had given the order to evacuate at around the time the mosquitoes would have begun to target the Withering Leaf Sect.
His caution had been well warranted, as he had already managed to save 500 people from fiery deaths.
Now, watching the screens around the room which displayed the situation around the Valley of Mist, Daneel waited for the Withering Leaf Sect to come out.
He had ruffled the bush to chase out the rabbit, and it was now time to capture it in the waiting cage.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
195 Traps 2
As his eyes kept flitting around the many screens in the room while searching for any indication of the Withering Leaf Sect's whereabouts, Daneel recalled the events that had led up to this moment.
Since the attack on the village in Lanthanor, it had become quite clear that he could not win this war by acting like a normal ruler.
If he utilized only the assets which were present with most forces in Central Angaria, the war would definitely see many thousands of Lanthanorians dead.
Thankfully, Daneel was a special individual who was in possession of the anomaly that was the World Domination System.
From the actions of the Withering Leaf Sect, it had been quite clear that they wished to anger him into making the foolish decision of sending troops into the Valley.
After all, they had killed the people who had trusted in him and elected him to be their King. How could he sit twiddling his thumbs when they were killed indiscriminately?
Although Daneel's blood called for retribution, his mind had managed to calm him down.
Thinking logically, the best way to win this war was to chase the Sect out of their home-ground.
After all, he knew that they had been encamped there since centuries, meaning that they definitely had multiple traps and countermeasures all around the Valley which would definitely spell his soldiers' doom.
Thus, thinking of all the options he had, Daneel's memory of the events that took place in regards to the Ho Chi Minh trail back on Earth had inspired him to think of something which could chase the sect out of the Valley.
He needed something which could be deployed in an instant, but also controlled so that it could target what he wanted at least to a certain extent.
Like a lightbulb, the idea of using mosquitoes had appeared in his head.
Once, Eldinor had purportedly modified mosquitoes in order to develop the economy of their then-failing nation.
Contacting Eldra, he confirmed that this was true after she visited her nation's secret library in order to peruse the records.
Apparently, the Kingdom of the Elves had also been in massive debt at the time, making it so that they had to resort to this desperate option.
Thankfully for them, it had worked out and resulted in Eldinor developing into a force that now stood on top of Central Anagaria.
After getting the remaining details of the research, Daneel had excitedly fed the information to the system before stating his request.
"System, using the Technique Development tool, is it possible to do similar modifications to a species?"
[Negative. Technique Development-2 Tool is incapable of this task.
Biological Modification-2 Tool required.
Biological Modification Tool: Allows host to biologically modify an organism according to given parameters.
Level-1 Tool can modify microorganisms.Cost: 3000 EXP
Level-2 Tool can modify insect-sized organisms. Cost: 10,000 EXP]
This message itself had caused Daneel to feel a rollercoaster of emotions. First, he had lost hope seeing the negative answer. Then, he had regained it seeing that there was a tool which could accomplish the task, but his hope again plummeted seeing the high cost.
Although he had earned 10,000 EXP after taking control of Eldinor through Eldra, he had intended to keep that EXP as a backup in case he ran into any sticky situations.
Yet, this opportunity was too good to pass up. Daneel knew that this was the best option he had, as it was guaranteed to accomplish what he wished.
Just as he was about to decide to spend most of his reserve to buy the second level of the tool, the system sounded again in his mind making a slight smile appear on his lips.
[Due to data available, system can perform modifications on this specific species with Biological Modification-1 Tool.]
This was music to his ears.
Now, the only thing that remained which was holding him back was that this move might attract too much attention which was very undesirable.
Only, this thought appeared side by side with the two images of the Lanthanorians who had already been killed mercilessly by the Withering Leaf Sect.
Without any more hesitation, Daneel had proceeded to buy the tool and modify the mosquitoes according to his plan after ensuring that there were certain countermeasures so that he wouldn't implicate the entirety of Angaria in order to strike back effectively.
Everything had gone smoothly from that point. The rabbit was definitely frantically running through the foliage, looking for a way to safety without knowing that there were cages waiting all around it.
Indeed, Daneel had already succeeded in booby trapping the area around the Valley to deal a devastating blow to the Sect as soon as they exited.
The last thing remaining was that he had to give the signal to release the trap from above as soon as they appeared on the screens.
Yet, at this moment, Daneel couldn't help but feel that something was off.
Everything was going TOO smoothly.
He wasn't someone new to situations like these where a single oversight could result in catastrophic losses. Thus, he had already started to develop an instinct that warned him that something was wrong.
He had already obtained information from Eldinor about the formation inside the Valley which prevented teleportation.
Putting himself in the Sect Master's shoes, he realized that the possibility that a trap was waiting for them outside the Valley was too high.
If that was the case, what would he do?
"My King! Movement spotted!"
An urgent shout from one of the individuals manning a display pulled him from his thoughts.
Indeed, in one of the screens, a group of people could vaguely be seen cautiously exiting the Valley.
There was a barrier around them which defended them from the ravenous mosquitoes which clouded his vision, preventing him from seeing just how many were present in the group.
Yet, seeing the barrier's size, it was quite obvious that it was a large group.
"It's them. Should I tell the soldiers to drop the bombs?"
Seeing his son hesitating, Robert asked this question. There was only a small timeframe before the group teleported away, and the order had to be given ASAP.
Yet, the King of Lanthanor stared at the display screens in front of him as if trying to look for something.
In barely 30 seconds, the group would teleport away.
1, 2, 3 …. 15 seconds passed, and there was still no answer from the King.
Just as Robert was about to ask again, Daneel shouted suddenly, startling the whole room.
"CASSANDRA, HEAD OVER TO QUADRANT 56 RIGHT NOW! TELL ME THE STATUS! ALL SOLDIERS, HOLD!"
Hold? But why? Their dreaded enemy was right in front of them!
Although this question passed through the minds of those listening, they remained silent while inwardly scratching their heads.
Meanwhile, the display trinket which showed Cassandra's viewpoint shifted as she teleported to the place where Daneel had commanded her to go.
For easy mapping and referral, the Valley had been divided into quadrants which all the soldiers and commanders had memorized.
As the image in the trinket cleared, many of the room stood up and gasped with shock.
A much larger group, similar to the one seen by them was emerging from the Valley in her vision.
Yet, as they looked at the trinket which was supposed to be displaying the image at this location, they realized that all was normal.
"Th-the display is…. Different.."
As the man who was supposed to be observing the display trinket of quadrant 56 said these obvious words, the spell of shock broke in the surveillance room.
Urgency replaced the shock, as this larger group had already almost reached the spot where they could teleport away from.
"ALL SOLDIERS! CONGREGATE AND ATTACK!"
Seeing each waiting soldier teleport from their locations and appear above the actual group of the Withering Leaf Sect, Daneel let out a sigh of relief.
Somehow, the Sect had managed to replace his communication eyes with others that were broadcasting either pre-recorded images or images from different locations.
By doing this, they had almost managed to get away from the clutches of Lanthanor.
Alas, at the last moment, they had been foiled due to bad luck:
A long snake's head had been visible in one display trinket, but its tail had been absent in the trinket which was supposed to be displaying the rest of its body.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
Ebook Updates(dot)Net
.
196 Traps 3
"Switch out the displays."
If the attack on the border of Lanthanor was the first plan the Sect Master put into effect, this was his second.
After the Knight had told him about his suspicion that somebody was watching the borders of the Valley, the Sect Master had ordered a thorough search using trinkets that were specifically designed to detect other trinkets.
The trick was to use these without being identified by whatever was watching them. Thus, the search had been carried out with utmost care by sweeping in from 10 km outside the valley.
If trinkets were indeed keeping an eye on their movements, all of them would definitely be facing towards the valley. Thus it had been possible to identify the communication eyes without the Lanthanor Kingdom becoming aware of this fact.
The Sect Master knew that this was a trump card that he had to keep in his pocket.
Now, he inwardly patted himself on his back for the decision he had made.
With the way things were going, there was definitely some sort of hidden attack waiting for them the moment they exited the valley. Hence, he had chosen to send a group with similar barriers in the opposite direction.
He had just gotten the message from that group that they were going to exit the valley. Thus, after giving out the order to switch the display in front of them, the Sect Master proceeded forward with the main group.
Indeed, the surveillance web that Daneel had carefully woven had almost been defeated due to this simple plan.
Of course, the Sect Master had taken enough countermeasures so that his identification of the communication eyes wouldn't be detected. Those who had gone out to investigate had been disguised as the sect members who were in charge of regularly bringing supplies in and out of the valley.
If everything had gone well, the attack would have targeted the other group, letting the main force of the Withering Leaf Sect escape with almost their full strength and wealth intact.
As for those who had gone on the suicide mission, they were the ones who were most loyal to their sect. Knowing full well that their families would be taken care of and their names immortalized for the sacrifice, they had left to the other side of the valley with their heads held high.
Yet, to their shock, as soon as they exited the valley, no attack befell them.
Instead, all the soldiers who had previously been stationed around the valley had congregated above the main force of the Withering Leaf Sect which had just walked out with the belief that they had hoodwinked their enemies.
If the Sect Master knew that his plan had been thwarted by an unwitting snake which had just happened to slither through the view split between the two display trinkets that Daneel had been looking at, he would definitely have set out himself to find that snake and eradicate its entire family.
In fact, it was to avoid risks like these that he had waited till the last moment to switch out the displays.
Alas, Daneel's eyes had been too sharp and his surveillance web too elaborate, which allowed him to not fall into the Sect Master's trap.
Still, it was not as of the Sect Master's plan had completely failed. He had managed to get them a small timeframe in which more than half the group had managed to teleport due to being in the front.
The moment before he teleported away, the sect master managed to catch a glimpse of the objects falling towards them from the skies.
From this, he easily gathered that his ploy hadn't worked perfectly.
It seemed that the Withering Leaf Sect's fortune was indeed down the drains. Cursing whatever was the reason that enabled the King of Lanthanor to catch on so quickly, he watched as the objects impacted the group behind him.
Just seconds away from reaching the point where teleportation was safe, desperation shown in their eyes as they realised that they had reached the end of the road.
The initial part of the group had been comprised of the top talent of the sect and their most powerful members who were also carrying the energy resources. Bringing up the rear were the elders of the sect whose power had dwindled with old age. After reaching the highest level possible with their talent, they had had no option but to stagnate or even fall in power due to the effects of time on their body as they reached the end of their lifespans.
In that moment before he teleported away, the Sect Master took in all of their faces and expressions. These were the people who had raised him and taught him everything he knew.
Yet now, he was powerless to save them.
It was as if that moment stretched on for an eternity, before the image in front of his eyes shifted to a barren land.
His eyes bloodshot, the Sect Master collapsed to the ground which made the rest of the group turn around with worry.
They had watched all their lives as this man had skilfully helmed the sect through situation after situation while making sure to preserve their strength and their home.
Even when he saw the plague that were the mosquitoes which had been sent by Lanthanor, he hadn't reacted in this way.
Now, seeing his bent figure on the ground, rage filled the faces of the members of the sect still alive.
The few scouts who had managed to witness the scene before leaving the spot due to fear of being found gave a chilling report that made this burning rage soar even higher.
The entire group of the Withering Leaf Sect sect had only numbered around 5000 people due to the fact that the sect only took in elites. These also included the families of the sect members who had been in the front.
Of the 2000 in the rear, around 400 had died due to not being fast enough to conjure personal barriers to protect themselves from the explosion trinkets that had dropped from above. The external barrier which had already been overloaded due to the mosquitoes had cracked immediately, resulting in a volley directly entering the group.
Even those that had managed to protect themselves had been injured heavily. After realizing that they had survived, 200 had chosen to teleport even though they were still in the formation.
Traps had immediately taken their lives bringing the total death count to 600.
The rest had been captured due to the soldiers of the Lanthanor Kingdom who had moved in swiftly after the explosions had seized.
It was as if word after word were physical punches which impacted the Sect Master.
"You made us run from the place which we called home for centuries. You killed the elders of the sect who protected it with their lives. You have almost brought this glorious sect to ruin under my leadership."
Muttering these words to himself while shaking with anger, the Sect Master stood up and turned around to look at the people whose faces mirrored the fury in his.
"You may have burned our leaves, but you will now experience the 'Withering' that is in our name."
As if this statement was a battlecry which roused their hearts and minds, the members of the Sect in front of him stood up straight and looked at him with determination in their eyes.
"Move out. Initiate plan B2. The Withering Leaf Sect sect always pays its dues. "
Taking out the trinket with which he had communicated with the Knight before, the Sect Master sent a message and waited for a while before receiving a reply which made him smile slightly.
Putting it away, he proceeded to move towards the safe house nearby.
…..
Meanwhile, in the surveillance room.
Seeing the explosion trinkets fall on the remainder of the group, Daneel sighed slightly as he realized that he had been a tad bit late.
The next moment, his expression turned into one of absolute seriousness as he saw the impact which almost blinded his eyes.
He had thought about using less ruthless ways, yet he knew that softness would only result in more deaths from his side.
This was war. He could either choose to save as many as possible on his side by being as ruthless as possible to his enemy, or to show mercy and risk his soldiers entering a skirmish which many would not survive.
Yet, as the screen cleared to show the decapitated arms and legs and the groaning and screaming bodies of the men and women who hadn't managed to protect themselves, he couldn't help but feel a degree of disgust towards himself.
Regardless of everything, he had caused this, and he would have to live with it.
As the King tried to get a grip on himself, the Knight who had been missing from the group of the Withering Leaf Sect entered the Kingdom of Lanthanor discreetly.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
197 The Knight 1
THUD
As the scene of the explosion trinkets dropping on the remaining group of the Withering Leaf Sect appeared on the display trinket in the throne room of the Black Raven Kingdom, both the Black Raven King and the old man stood up in a rush that displayed the shock they felt.
Practically all the forces in Angaria knew about the skirmish between the Withering Leaf Sect and the Lanthanor Kingdom.
In fact, this wasn't very rare. Throughout the history of the continent, there had been numerous instances where a Kingdom which had just undergone a change in leadership with tumultuous events had ended up conflicting with a different force soon after.
This was a pattern that occurred too much to be called a coincidence. Each time, the mettle of the ruler who had newly ascended to their position would be tested.
Although the conflicts seldom resulted in forces being completely destroyed, it was always the case that a force would drop in power while another would rise.
If the one which rose was the one which had the new ruler, then it meant that that ruler was truly someone to look out for.
Thus, in a way, this war with the Withering Leaf Sect was the test that Daneel was undertaking under full view of all the other forces in Angaria.
And so far, his results had already made many people's jaws drop with awe and shock.
All of them were well aware of just how dangerous the Valley of Mist was. Yet, they had never imagined that someone would have been capable of chasing the Withering Leaf Sect out using such a potent method.
Indeed, the sight of the groups exiting with the swarms of mosquitoes had already been branded into the minds of all the rulers watching. Having already tested the mosquitoes using spies they had sent out privately, they knew perfectly just how dangerous they were.
All of them reached one conclusion: the King of Lanthanor was not someone to mess with, unless they wished to meet the same fate as the Withering Leaf Sect-chased out of their home, and then bombarded as soon as they thought they would get to safety.
Apart from the wit and intelligence that the King of Lanthanor had displayed so far, the other thing that highly disconcerted them was his means of being able to develop such a terrifying weapon.
"A-are you sure about the mosquitoes?"
Again remembering that sight of the swarms which looked like they could devour anything and everything, the Black Raven King couldn't help but ask this question again to the old man.
With a tone that didn't sound very confident, the old man replied, "Yes. The area around the Valley of Mist is completely barren, meaning that the mosquitoes will have no food at all. They will be constricted to the Valley, at least for a period of time. The Big 4 will definitely not sit idly seeing a threat arise that can affect the continent. They will step in, especially if the King of Lanthanor does not deploy any countermeasure he has to stop the mosquitoes."
With a nod, the Black Raven King sat back down.
Since the events surrounding this war had begun, he had rejoiced thinking that the Lanthanor Kingdom would be weakened, which would further this goal.
After all, the weaker the other party was, the easier it was to negotiate with them.
Also, in the case that the King of Lanthanor actually hadn't been aware of the ill effects of the Echer seeds, the blow that came from losing so much fertile land would definitely put the Kingdom on its knees, making it ripe for plucking.
Thus, he had already made many plans.
Even though that mysterious master was an anomaly, he had thought that there was no way he could create enough impact in the situation without directly intervening.
Yet, he had been gravely wrong.
From the deployment of the mosquitoes to the bombardment of the sect, it clearly showed that everything had been thoroughly planned out by Lanthanor.
Was this truly the same Kingdom whose King he had spoken to on the border all those months ago?
Had they done a mistake by scheming against him?
Although these thoughts kept appearing in his mind again and again, the Black Raven King ruthlessly snuffed them out.
He had already cast his die, and the only thing he could do now was to be as cautious as possible with this Kingdom which was showing itself to be more formidable than it had ever been in decades.
....
Meanwhile, at the East Border Gate of the Kingdom of Lanthanor.
A middle-aged man with a walking stick ambled through the gates of the border wearily before joining the line where checking was taking place.
On reaching his turn, his name, face and location were recorded before his body was checked using a trinket that looked like a metal stick.
After making sure that there were no unannounced trinkets on the man, the soldiers let him through.
On reaching a discreet location in one of the small forests in the outskirts of the Lanthanor Kingdom, the middle-aged man turned into the Knight before sitting down on a stump of a tree.
Chuckling to himself at the primitive methods of these backward Kingdoms, the Knight took out a parchment he had declared as a communication trinket.
As he waited for news from the Withering Leaf Sect Master, he thought back to the thorough methods used in his homeland to detect those who could be hiding their identities.
Indeed, in Central Angaria, it was a huge problem that one was able to change their appearance using the disguise spell to go where they wished. Although the time for which they could maintain the spell was limited, it still meant that Exalted Human Level Mages, which was the minimum level for casting the spell, could be the best spies if they wished.
The only thing that held forces back from using this loophole in every force's security was that each Exalted Human Mage was an asset that would just be wasted if they were sent on suicide missions.
Of course, there had been incidents when forces had resorted to this method when situations became truly desperate. In a way, a parallel could be drawn in this matter between Angaria and Earth: even on Earth, countries didn't resort to launching nukes(which is similar to sending Exalted Human Mages on suicide missions) because they knew that their targets would retaliate in the same way, resulting in mutual destruction.
After receiving the message from the Withering Leaf Sect Master about what had happened, the Knight raised one eyebrow, slightly impressed that the King of Lanthanor wasn't a wimpy kid who didn't shy away from resorting to ruthless methods.
These were the kind of people whom he loved breaking the most.
Telling the Sect Master that he was proceeding with his plan, the Knight turned back into the middle-aged man.
As he was only a peak Exalted Human Mage, he had no choice but to morph back into his original form to reset the disguise spell.
Of course, his mage level had nothing to do with his fighting prowess, especially when one took into account the flame which he held inside him.
According to all the reports, the King of Lanthanor was at most at the beginning of the Eminent Human Mage level.
Because of his weak level, it was known that he spent all of his time inside the Palace, under the protection of the legendary Dragon-heart formation.
Touching the communication trinket again, the Knight said in his mind, "Formation-disruption trinket received. Proceeding with secondary mission: assassinate the King of Lanthanor. Target is rumored to be at the 4th Human Mage level. Mission success probability: 100%"
After making this report, the Knight carefully put the trinket back in his pocket before walking out of the forest.
Making his way to the capital, he looked forward to crushing under his foot the King who had dared to put himself in the limelight even though he was so weak that he needed to rely on external means to protect himself.
....
Meanwhile, in the surveillance room in the Lanthanor Kingdom.
After temporarily getting a grip on his thoughts, Daneel proceeded to order the soldiers and the commanders to carefully transport the prisoners over to Lanthanor.
Right after the bombardment, he had given orders for the soldiers to move in just like how the elite mage and fighter units had managed to capture the strike team of the Withering Leaf Sect when they had tried to attack Lanthanor.
Although he was happy that he had managed to save all of his forces, he was worried about what the Withering Leaf Sect would do.
After all, as they said on Earth, the most dangerous animal in the woods was a wounded one.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates.Net
.
198 The Knight 2
The next morning, Daneel woke up from his slumber to find that there were no new updates on the situation with the Withering Leaf Sect.
Although he had ambitiously sent out spies to all nearby places where a hideout could be, no clue had been found about the whereabouts of the remaining members who were definitely hell-bent on revenge.
Of course, the possibility did exist that they might retreat to lick their wounds and recover before planning to strike back.
Yet, Daneel could not relax just because this possibility existed. It was also equally possible that they would mount an attack which could devastate Lanthanor.
Again, he hated this feeling of not knowing.
Although there was one way through which he could possibly find their location, Daneel put it to the side for now due to the high risk that came with it.
After checking on the mosquitoes to make sure that they weren't breeding beyond known parameters, Daneel made his way towards the doors that led out of the Palace.
Today, he had told Kellor to gather the owners of all the wine import and export businesses in Lanthanor. The meeting had already been pushed back again and again due to the events surrounding the war, and Daneel knew that it was not wise to leave such a matter in the air.
Besides, he had even called them all for just 5 minutes the last time before asking them to disperse due to him changing his mind on the stance he would take with business.
Thus, Daneel had made the decision that it would be good to distract himself from worrying about the Sect's counterattack by taking care of matters such as these.
After joining the retinue, the King of Lanthanor made his way towards the clearing still pondering over whether he had missed something.
Since the morning, he had been feeling a slight tingling in his back, as if someone were targeting him without his knowledge.
Although this feeling was very faint, Daneel had learned to trust his instincts no matter what.
Yet, although he did trust it, he had no way to know just who it was. He had too many enemies right now, and he simply couldn't figure out who was capable enough to threaten him even though he was within the formation that could only be broken by the full power strike of a Champion level powerhouse.
After reaching the clearing, Daneel shook his head to get rid of stray thoughts before looking up to address the crowd gathered in front of him.
"My dear business-men and women of Lanthanor. First of all, it is regretful that we had to delay this meeting for so long. As-"
It was as if time had frozen.
Mid-speech, Daneel felt something that made his entire body jolt as if it had been struck by lightning.
Bloodlust. Pure, unadulterated bloodlust that wished to destroy him where he stood.
In an instant, his mind accelerated as the information about everything around him rushed through it.
All the commanders were currently stationed at the borders, while his father was with his mother.
Beside him was Kellor, and behind him stood 20 Elite mages and 20 Elite Fighters.
All of them stood at attention, cautiously looking around while trying to find any threat that might mean harm to the King.
Yet, they had missed the man in the clearing who was currently looking at Daneel with a small smile on his face.
Although his appearance was of someone who had attended the last meeting, Daneel already knew that it was an imposter who had come to kill him.
Just as this realization appeared in his mind, time went back to normal.
"ENEMY ATTACK!"
With a scream, Daneel activated the Dragon-heart formation using the system and commanded a dragon claw to envelop the man he had just seen.
Along with this command, he also ordered the system to evacuate all the other people by spawning as many dragon claws as necessary.
Immediately, the entire clearing was filled with numerous majestic claws that clutched people before immediately soaring away.
Yet, there was one in the center which had been blocked by a barrier that had arisen around the man the moment he had given the order to the system.
SCREEECHHH
As if the dragon claw was trying to pierce a glass ball, an unpleasant screeching echoed in the clearing.
"PROTECT THE KING! CALL REINFORCEMENTS!"
This moment was enough for the soldiers to react.
At the spot where Daneel had previously been standing, a metal tank appeared which enveloped him in the center.
As the sun's rays were suddenly blocked, Daneel squinted his eyes while trying to get a look at the man who had gotten a slightly startled expression on seeing that the King of Lanthanor had somehow been alerted of his intentions before he could attack.
Since the moment that Daneel had noticed the imposter, only 2 seconds had passed.
The tank was already in place, and it seemed as if the dragon claw would soon penetrate the barrier to capture the man.
Yet, at this moment, the tingling in Daneel's back intensified to such a degree that he felt like he was going to be devoured whole by something unseen that was stalking him in the dark.
As Daneel watched on with horrified eyes, the man inside the barrier took out a small object whose shape he couldn't discern due to the 30 meters of distance between them.
Just as the man was about to completely break the object by squeezing his hand, an urgent notification from the system sounded in Daneel's mind.
[Formation-distortion detected! Host must move 500 meters south to re-enter the formation!]
Before he could begin to figure out what the notification even meant, an incredible sight greeted his eyes which made his jaw drop with shock.
The dragon claw which was trying to break through the barrier around the man had started to disintegrate, with the tip of the claw already fading into the air.
In barely a second, the entire claw vanished, leaving the man free to walk towards the King.
"FALL BACK!"
Even as Daneel shouted this order, the man punched forward in the air with his fist.
At the instant his fist reached the end of its forward momentum, an enormous ball of green fire came into existence speeding towards the metal box in which the King was being protected.
BOOM
As if the ball of green fire was actually a physical punch thrown by a giant, the impact made the metal box fall back due to the sheer force it carried.
If it was just so, Daneel wouldn't have begun to sweat with the fear that had begun to creep into him.
At the last moment before the man-sized ball impacted the tank, he had noticed a small skull inside which seemed to have its jaw open, as if it were delighted about the coming destruction.
Now, through the peephole, he could see that that skull was avidly devouring the metal conjured by the Elite Mages who stood around him.
Already, a large gaping hole had appeared through which the fire started to move in as if it were alive.
"Apologies, My King."
Along with these words, Daneel felt something grasp him from behind before flinging him backward.
It was Kellor.
After taking a glance at the King of Lanthanor who was currently flying haphazardly through the air, the Grand Court Mage of Lanthanor conjured the strongest barrier he could using his strength of an 8th Grade Exalted Human Mage.
"Soldiers, retreat. He is not someone you can handle."
Indeed, Kellor had already realized that this was a fight between those at the Exalted Human Level. Although these soldiers were elites, they were still at the Eminent Human Level.
Yet, even though this was the order Kellor gave on the outside, he had already commanded them to re-conjure the tank and prep the cannon discreetly, without falling into the eyes of the man in front of him.
With determined nods, the soldiers quickly retreated, leaving the Grand Court Mage behind with the green fire constantly eating away at the barrier that already seemed like it would break soon.
Seeing everything happening in front of him, the man who was the Knight from the Church of Rectitude felt a slight panic overtake him.
If it hadn't been for that moment when this damn brat had managed to catch onto his identity, he knew that his attack would have already resulted in a successful assassination.
Now, it seemed that the King might get away, as he was already on the way to the area still covered by the formation.
Recalling everything he knew about the King, the Knight hatched a last-ditch plan in order to successfully finish his mission.
"King of Lanthanor! Come out and face me if you dare, or let your Grand Court Mage die in your place! Make it known once and for all that all you can do is hide inside your little formation while your subjects die for you! Make your choice, 'noble' King!"
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
199 The Knight 3
After landing on the ground haphazardly, Daneel turned around with shock on hearing the words uttered by the man who was now smiling with glee on his face.
Over to the side, all the citizens of Lanthanor who had come for the meeting were watching on with indecipherable expressions.
The words said by the man had indeed hit home. So far, the King of Lanthanor had never even been seen once outside the palace. Everyone knew that he was very young and was hence one of the weakest rulers in all of Central Angaria.
Now, listening to the words from the man, Daneel could see that thoughts which hadn't been present before had started to appear in their minds.
Was the King really someone who could only sit in the formation and command others to die for him?
Was he truly worthy of the adoration that he was bestowed with due to his actions in taking the throne and his initiatives in bettering the people of Lanthanor?
All this didn't matter if he was just a weakling who hid behind his subordinates.
In Angaria, power was revered over all other things. True, the King was very idealistic and might even have a good head on shoulders, but what about his power?
Till now, this had at least escaped the purview of the citizens because there hadn't been a situation where the King had to step out by himself.
No one could say whether this situation might have appeared sooner or later. Yet, it was certain that this was something that would have been used to incite distrust in his leadership by his enemies.
If Daneel truly chose to step back right now, he knew that his image would take a disastrous dent that he didn't know how to recover from. This wasn't like the incident with the village, where he had been able to suppress all news. Too many people were watching, and there was no way to suppress them all.
He had taken the throne due to his image. He was loved and trusted by the people due to his image.
And if this image was destroyed, he did not even want to think about what far-reaching effects it would have.
Watching the green flames about to devour the barriers set up by the Grand Court Mage, Daneel knew that he did not have much time at all. The reinforcements would take too long to arrive, and it seemed that the green fire was so potent that Kellor couldn't even conjure any other powerful magic to fight against it.
Of course, this wasn't the first time he was going up against this green flame. The last time, a simple tornado had been enough to chase it away in the village when the strike team had attacked Lanthanor.
Kellor had already tried this. Yet, it seemed as though the two flames were completely different, almost as if the former had been ownerless, which made it disperse as soon as it was attacked by an outside force.
If this had occurred two days ago, Daneel would have chosen the safer option no matter what it meant. After all, what did his image matter if he wasn't alive in the first place? Even though the option still existed that he could try to send out his clone to fool the man, he knew that the ruse would be uncovered in no time, resulting in an even more disastrous outcome that the King couldn't even stand a single blow because the clone was, after all, powerless.
Thus without any more hesitation, Daneel took his decision.
Recently, even he had been missing that feeling when he awed the people with his personal power back during the first examination in the National Academy of Lanthanor.
That feeling of being able to crush an opponent with his own hands was really something else.
All this time, he hadn't been training aimlessly. His was the path of a paragon, and it was time to show the continent again that he was one of the most talented individuals to have ever been born on Angaria.
Although he was tempted to expose everything and possibly defeat the man, he still decided to exercise some prudence as he did not want to draw too much attention on himself.
Yet, when Daneel switched on his elemental vision to see the green fire, even this hesitation was wiped away from his mind.
Spell model!
In his elemental sight, he could clearly see that the green fire was in fact very small, but it was actually somehow affecting the particles around it to amplify itself to a degree that he hadn't seen before even in his Master's magic.
This clearly meant that this man was in possession of the full spell model with which one could amplify their spells, thereby resulting in an output of power uncharacteristic of one's own level.
This was his dream. and the reason he had taken the risk to plant the Echer seeds given by the Black Raven Kingdom.
After realizing this fact, his goal changed. Where before he had only wanted to show his power to chase the man away, he now wanted to capture him in order to try and obtain the spell model which would definitely result in him skyrocketing in power.
After all, he had the system which might even be able to develop lesser spell models with which he could equip his army to great effect.
So many things would become possible, and the only thing stopping him from achieving them was the freedom of the man in front of him.
It was time to take that freedom away.
Conjuring the clone in his place, Daneel gave it a Ker Gem before boldly walking forward out of the safe zone of the formation. Before, Kellor had been successful in sending him back into the area where he could still conjure Dragon Claws to keep himself safe.
Although the system started to notify him again in his head, he ignored it while activating his mageroot to take full control of all the elementary particles around him using the strength of an Exalted Human Mage.
Indeed, two days ago, Daneel had already successfully broken through into the realm that separated the truly strong in the continent from those who could still only be considered as being in the mid-levels.
He was definitely the youngest Exalted Human Mage in the entire continent, and if people found out that he was also an Exalted Human Fighter, it would be shocking enough to discourage all those who were walking on a similar path on seeing his blazing speed.
This was the only thing he decided to hold back. After all, it was never wise to expose all the cards available to you especially when everyone was watching.
"Kellor, go back. This isn't your fight. As he said, it is time for me to stop hiding behind the formation and sending others to their deaths. It is time for me to step into the battlefield myself, and if I die in the process, I'll at least not be remembered as a coward who let his subordinates die in front of him while still being in possession of power to stop it from happening."
Although Daneel was saying these words with the determination of one who was ready to face his death no matter what in order to stand with his ideals, he was chuckling inwardly as he knew that the chances were slim that he would actually die.
As someone who was in possession of both Exalted Human Mage strength and Warrior level spell techniques, his power level had definitely already crossed the realm of Humans. No matter how much of an advantage the green flame gave to the man, the system had already told him that he was not an individual at the Warrior level, which meant that he was only at the peak of the Human Mage level.
Thus, these words were only meant for those watching, so that his image could be solidified further in their minds.
As expected, the expressions of most of the businessmen and businesswoman who were watching the scene had already changed into one of surprise and approval.
Kellor was already sweating as it was all he could do to maintain the barrier while trying to conjure tornado spells in order to try and drive out the fire. Sadly, his attempts seemed to be futile, and just like the man had said it was becoming clear that he would soon lose his life.
Yet, hearing the words from the King who had just walked back towards his side, Kellor opened his eyes wide with shock as this was definitely the most illogical decision taken by the King since ascending the throne.
What use was all those things if he died in this battle? Kellor knew that Daneel was not someone who acted on his hot-bloodedness, so he was both puzzled and surprised at the same time.
Yet, as he looked back to see with his Elemental Vision the number of elemental particles that Daneel had under his control, his eyebrows went up as far as they could on his forehead because of the realization that he was actually watching the power of an Exalted Human Mage in all its glory.
A-a 17-year-old Exalted Human Mage? H-how was this even possible?
Even before he could say anything, he found himself being flung back similarly while the King took his place to maintain the barrier.
You are reading
World Domination System
ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
.
Download more ebooks for free at
EbookUpdates(dot)Net
.
200 The Knight 4
His ploy had actually worked?
Although faint surprise appeared in the Knight's mind, he put it aside as his goal had been reached. The King of Lanthanor had willingly walked out of the safety of his formation to face him, and now the only thing remaining was to kill him where he stood.
Seeing the strongest mage in his vicinity flung back and removed from the fight in a second, the Knight couldn't help but chuckle a bit seeing the bratty King's foolishness.
Indeed, it seemed that age really did matter when it came to controlling one's emotions in order to take right decisions.
Not one to question a good thing, the Knight pulled back his arm to shoot another fist of green flame at the King who was now confidently standing at the same spot as the Grand Court Mage before.
Yet, to his surprise, a wall made of ice appeared in an instant in the place of the barrier that had been keeping his green flame at bay.
The green flame was something which the Church of Rectitude had developed after centuries of research and experimentation. Capable of eating away at the root constituents of anything it came into contact with, it was fueled by the mageroot of the person it was attached to.
It was for this reason that those chosen to carry the green flame could not go past the level of an Exalted Human Mage, as the mageroot could not develop any further after being possessed by the flame which was also said to have a sentience that integrated with that of the person whose mageroot it possessed.
This was why those who carried such flames were known to be prone to emotional outbursts, which often resulted in the doom of all those around them, or even themselves.
Of course, the Church did not care about all these, as all it wanted was disposable individuals who had no talent to reach further levels anyway. After training them to the peak, the flame would be injected into them causing their power to skyrocket to the mid-Warrior realm.
Thus, even though the Knight's eyes widened seeing that the King of Lanthanor was actually an Exalted Human Mage due to the speed with which he conjured the ice wall, he only smiled even broader at the happiness that came with the thought that he would be snuffing out a once-in-a-generation talent that had graced this primitive continent.
If someone with this much talent had been born in his homeland, they would already have been fought over by all the major sects and forces before being snatched up and put away in order to train directly to the champion level.
Thus, this development had only resulted in bringing him even more joy in having the chance to finish this mission. Not only would he be killing someone who was a thorn in the Church's plans, he would also be destroying the bright future of someone who would almost definitely have trained to become a Champion level powerhouse to oppose the Church.
Nothing could stand in the green fire's way. With confidence, the Knight watched as his punch impacted the ice wall and broke through immediately.
Yet, the next moment, he felt that something was wrong. Behind that ice wall, there were multiple others which stretched on as far as his eye could see. Each wall contributed to lessening the momentum and the power of his punch bit by bit, making it so that at the end, all that remained was the power of a simple physical punch with a sliver of the green flame which had already been consumed because of eating through all the ice that had obstructed it till now.
The next instant, he felt a threat coming from under him.
Teleporting immediately to the side, the Knight looked back to see that five ice shards had just shot out of the ground at the place he had been standing at. Because of the distortion of the formation, teleportation was also possible in the sphere of its effect.
The king was nowhere to be seen, but he did not even have time to think about his target's whereabouts as he was currently being assaulted from all directions.
First, a few more ice shards attacked him from the ground, making him levitate in the air knowing that standing on the ground was no longer safe. Yet, as soon as he reached an altitude of 5 m in the air, a lightning bolt struck down from above while 10 fireballs flew in his direction as if they had already known that he would reach that position at that exact moment.
With no choice but to teleport again, the Knight controlled his growing shock at the fact that the King of Lanthanor was capable of controlling so many elements with so little casting time.
It wasn't difficult to conjure lightning bolts, fireballs and ice shards, as they were all basic spells. Yet, what amazed him and showed the power of an Exalted Human mage was that each was conjured in barely an instant, and the sheer amount of each attack suggested that the one behind it had mastered these elements to a high degree.
A single title reverberated his years on realizing this fact. A title which was revered in his homeland, as those who were capable of holding it were all individuals who could not be trifled with.
Paragon.
The area he could teleport to was becoming limited, as the distortion worked by making a bubble in which the formation had no effect. This meant that he could only teleport in this small bubble, as the Dragon Claws would be able to reach him if he crossed the sphere.
Where was the King? He asked himself while frantically looking around. From the locations of all the spells that were repeatedly bombarding him no matter how many times he teleported, he realized that his target was definitely close.
Although it had barely been 10 seconds since the fight began, he had already teleported six times. Each time, he was met by volleys of fireballs, lightning bolts and ice shards that would definitely injure his body if he wasn't fast enough.
In a way, this showcased the power that an Exalted Human Mage who was a Paragon held. Any other mage would have had to resort to a single type of attack, which could have been neutralised easily by opposing spells.
When one reach this level, there were two ways of fighting: brute force and advanced spells.
The King of Lanthanor was clearly using the former. Because an Exalted Human Mage could control so many more elemental particles at a speed much higher than any below his level, he was using this advantage to repeatedly put the Knight in situations where he might be stressed enough to make a single mistake.
After all, in such a high paced fight, a single mistake was all that was needed to decide the victor and the loser.
Already, the Knight was feeling flustered as the repeated changes in position had started to make him woozy.
Enough is enough, he thought, before activating his mageoot completely.
"AAAAHHHHH!"
With a scream of rage, the Knight extended his arms and legs in the air as green flame blossomed all around him, surrounding him in a blazing cocoon that completely nullified all the attacks flying towards him.
This nullification allowed the Knight to focus his attention on the battlefield again, letting him see that the King of Lanthanor was standing right in front of him with his hands held high as he had just conjured all the spells that had been devoured by the green flame.
Seeing his target so close, the Knight implemented the strategy that had won him many fights before.
Taking out an orb from his pocket, he squeezed it before instantly teleporting in front of the King.
This was an instant high-level space lock, which was so rare that it was definitely not even available in this continent.
In the Knight's vision, an expression of panic appeared on the King's face, as he realized that he could no longer teleport away to escape the clutches of the man who had come to kill him.
Yet, after all, he was a King. A high-level barrier came into effect around his body, protecting him from the cocoon of green flame around the Knight which had already extended forward in order to devour the King whole.
The Knight knew that victory was in his grasp. As the space was locked, the King could not run anywhere and the barrier would also soon be broken through.
"Noble king? More like foolish king. Good job coming out to meet your death. The Church sends its regards."
Usually, there was nothing dumber that an individual choosing to talk to their opponent in the middle of a fast paced fight.
Yet, the Knight chose to utter these words as he was only waiting for the barrier to break.
Also, one of his pleasures was seeing the hopelessness on his opponent's eyes when they knew that death would soon consume them.
But to his surprise, instead of hopelessness, a small smile appeared on the King's lips.